Quotations.ch
  Directory : Divina Commedia, Translated by Cary
GUIDE SUPPORT US BLOG
  • ***The Project Gutenberg Etext of The Divine Comedy of Dante***
  • Translanted by H. F. Cary [Preface and Chronlogy end this file]
  • Copyright laws are changing all over the world, be sure to check
  • the copyright laws for your country before posting these files!!
  • Please take a look at the important information in this header.
  • We encourage you to keep this file on your own disk, keeping an
  • electronic path open for the next readers. Do not remove this.
  • **Welcome To The World of Free Plain Vanilla Electronic Texts**
  • **Etexts Readable By Both Humans and By Computers, Since 1971**
  • *These Etexts Prepared By Hundreds of Volunteers and Donations*
  • Information on contacting Project Gutenberg to get Etexts, and
  • further information is included below. We need your donations.
  • The Divine Comedy of Dante
  • Translanted by H. F. Cary
  • August, 1997 [Etext #1008]
  • [Date last updated: November 21. 2005]
  • ***The Project Gutenberg Etext of The Divine Comedy of Dante***
  • ******This file should be named 1008.txt or 1008.zip*****
  • This text was prepared for Project Gutenberg by Judith Smith and
  • Natalie Salter. We would also like to thank Montell Corporation
  • Inc., Sarnia plant, for the use of scanning equipment to
  • facilitate the preparation of this electronic text.
  • Judith Smith
  • heyjude@ebtech.net
  • We are now trying to release all our books one month in advance
  • of the official release dates, for time for better editing.
  • Please note: neither this list nor its contents are final till
  • midnight of the last day of the month of any such announcement.
  • The official release date of all Project Gutenberg Etexts is at
  • Midnight, Central Time, of the last day of the stated month. A
  • preliminary version may often be posted for suggestion, comment
  • and editing by those who wish to do so. To be sure you have an
  • up to date first edition [xxxxx10x.xxx] please check file sizes
  • in the first week of the next month. Since our ftp program has
  • a bug in it that scrambles the date [tried to fix and failed] a
  • look at the file size will have to do, but we will try to see a
  • new copy has at least one byte more or less.
  • Information about Project Gutenberg (one page)
  • We produce about two million dollars for each hour we work. The
  • fifty hours is one conservative estimate for how long it we take
  • to get any etext selected, entered, proofread, edited, copyright
  • searched and analyzed, the copyright letters written, etc. This
  • projected audience is one hundred million readers. If our value
  • per text is nominally estimated at one dollar then we produce $2
  • million dollars per hour this year as we release thirty-two text
  • files per month, or 384 more Etexts in 1997 for a total of 1000+
  • If these reach just 10% of the computerized population, then the
  • total should reach over 100 billion Etexts given away.
  • The Goal of Project Gutenberg is to Give Away One Trillion Etext
  • Files by the December 31, 2001. [10,000 x 100,000,000=Trillion]
  • This is ten thousand titles each to one hundred million readers,
  • which is only 10% of the present number of computer users. 2001
  • should have at least twice as many computer users as that, so it
  • will require us reaching less than 5% of the users in 2001.
  • We need your donations more than ever!
  • All donations should be made to "Project Gutenberg/CMU": and are
  • tax deductible to the extent allowable by law. (CMU = Carnegie-
  • Mellon University).
  • For these and other matters, please mail to:
  • Project Gutenberg
  • P. O. Box 2782
  • Champaign, IL 61825
  • When all other email fails try our Executive Director:
  • Michael S. Hart
  • We would prefer to send you this information by email
  • (Internet, Bitnet, Compuserve, ATTMAIL or MCImail).
  • ******
  • If you have an FTP program (or emulator), please
  • FTP directly to the Project Gutenberg archives:
  • [Mac users, do NOT point and click. . .type]
  • ftp uiarchive.cso.uiuc.edu
  • login: anonymous
  • password: your@login
  • cd etext/etext90 through /etext96
  • or cd etext/articles [get suggest gut for more information]
  • dir [to see files]
  • get or mget [to get files. . .set bin for zip files]
  • GET INDEX?00.GUT
  • for a list of books
  • and
  • GET NEW GUT for general information
  • and
  • MGET GUT* for newsletters.
  • **Information prepared by the Project Gutenberg legal advisor**
  • (Three Pages)
  • ***START**THE SMALL PRINT!**FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS**START***
  • Why is this "Small Print!" statement here? You know: lawyers.
  • They tell us you might sue us if there is something wrong with
  • your copy of this etext, even if you got it for free from
  • someone other than us, and even if what's wrong is not our
  • fault. So, among other things, this "Small Print!" statement
  • disclaims most of our liability to you. It also tells you how
  • you can distribute copies of this etext if you want to.
  • *BEFORE!* YOU USE OR READ THIS ETEXT
  • By using or reading any part of this PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
  • etext, you indicate that you understand, agree to and accept
  • this "Small Print!" statement. If you do not, you can receive
  • a refund of the money (if any) you paid for this etext by
  • sending a request within 30 days of receiving it to the person
  • you got it from. If you received this etext on a physical
  • medium (such as a disk), you must return it with your request.
  • ABOUT PROJECT GUTENBERG-TM ETEXTS
  • This PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext, like most PROJECT GUTENBERG-
  • tm etexts, is a "public domain" work distributed by Professor
  • Michael S. Hart through the Project Gutenberg Association at
  • Carnegie-Mellon University (the "Project"). Among other
  • things, this means that no one owns a United States copyright
  • on or for this work, so the Project (and you!) can copy and
  • distribute it in the United States without permission and
  • without paying copyright royalties. Special rules, set forth
  • below, apply if you wish to copy and distribute this etext
  • under the Project's "PROJECT GUTENBERG" trademark.
  • To create these etexts, the Project expends considerable
  • efforts to identify, transcribe and proofread public domain
  • works. Despite these efforts, the Project's etexts and any
  • medium they may be on may contain "Defects". Among other
  • things, Defects may take the form of incomplete, inaccurate or
  • corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
  • intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged
  • disk or other etext medium, a computer virus, or computer
  • codes that damage or cannot be read by your equipment.
  • LIMITED WARRANTY; DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES
  • But for the "Right of Replacement or Refund" described below,
  • [1] the Project (and any other party you may receive this
  • etext from as a PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm etext) disclaims all
  • liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including
  • legal fees, and [2] YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE OR
  • UNDER STRICT LIABILITY, OR FOR BREACH OF WARRANTY OR CONTRACT,
  • INCLUDING BUT NOT LIMITED TO INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE
  • OR INCIDENTAL DAMAGES, EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE
  • POSSIBILITY OF SUCH DAMAGES.
  • If you discover a Defect in this etext within 90 days of
  • receiving it, you can receive a refund of the money (if any)
  • you paid for it by sending an explanatory note within that
  • time to the person you received it from. If you received it
  • on a physical medium, you must return it with your note, and
  • such person may choose to alternatively give you a replacement
  • copy. If you received it electronically, such person may
  • choose to alternatively give you a second opportunity to
  • receive it electronically.
  • THIS ETEXT IS OTHERWISE PROVIDED TO YOU "AS-IS". NO OTHER
  • WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, ARE MADE TO YOU AS
  • TO THE ETEXT OR ANY MEDIUM IT MAY BE ON, INCLUDING BUT NOT
  • LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR A
  • PARTICULAR PURPOSE.
  • Some states do not allow disclaimers of implied warranties or
  • the exclusion or limitation of consequential damages, so the
  • above disclaimers and exclusions may not apply to you, and you
  • may have other legal rights.
  • INDEMNITY
  • You will indemnify and hold the Project, its directors,
  • officers, members and agents harmless from all liability, cost
  • and expense, including legal fees, that arise directly or
  • indirectly from any of the following that you do or cause:
  • [1] distribution of this etext, [2] alteration, modification,
  • or addition to the etext, or [3] any Defect.
  • DISTRIBUTION UNDER "PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm"
  • You may distribute copies of this etext electronically, or by
  • disk, book or any other medium if you either delete this
  • "Small Print!" and all other references to Project Gutenberg,
  • or:
  • [1] Only give exact copies of it. Among other things, this
  • requires that you do not remove, alter or modify the
  • etext or this "small print!" statement. You may however,
  • if you wish, distribute this etext in machine readable
  • binary, compressed, mark-up, or proprietary form,
  • including any form resulting from conversion by word pro-
  • cessing or hypertext software, but only so long as
  • *EITHER*:
  • [*] The etext, when displayed, is clearly readable, and
  • does *not* contain characters other than those
  • intended by the author of the work, although tilde
  • (~), asterisk (*) and underline (_) characters may
  • be used to convey punctuation intended by the
  • author, and additional characters may be used to
  • indicate hypertext links; OR
  • [*] The etext may be readily converted by the reader at
  • no expense into plain ASCII, EBCDIC or equivalent
  • form by the program that displays the etext (as is
  • the case, for instance, with most word processors);
  • OR
  • [*] You provide, or agree to also provide on request at
  • no additional cost, fee or expense, a copy of the
  • etext in its original plain ASCII form (or in EBCDIC
  • or other equivalent proprietary form).
  • [2] Honor the etext refund and replacement provisions of this
  • "Small Print!" statement.
  • [3] Pay a trademark license fee to the Project of 20% of the
  • net profits you derive calculated using the method you
  • already use to calculate your applicable taxes. If you
  • don't derive profits, no royalty is due. Royalties are
  • payable to "Project Gutenberg Association/Carnegie-Mellon
  • University" within the 60 days following each
  • date you prepare (or were legally required to prepare)
  • your annual (or equivalent periodic) tax return.
  • WHAT IF YOU *WANT* TO SEND MONEY EVEN IF YOU DON'T HAVE TO?
  • The Project gratefully accepts contributions in money, time,
  • scanning machines, OCR software, public domain etexts, royalty
  • free copyright licenses, and every other sort of contribution
  • you can think of. Money should be paid to "Project Gutenberg
  • Association / Carnegie-Mellon University".
  • *END*THE SMALL PRINT! FOR PUBLIC DOMAIN ETEXTS*Ver.04.29.93*END*
  • This text was prepared for Project Gutenberg by Judith Smith and
  • Natalie Salter. We would also like to thank Montell Corporation
  • Inc., Sarnia plant, for the use of scanning equipment to
  • facilitate the preparation of this electronic text.
  • Judith Smith
  • heyjude@ebtech.net
  • THE VISION
  • OR,
  • HELL, PURGATORY, AND PARADISE
  • OF
  • DANTE ALIGHIERI
  • TRANSLATED BY
  • THE REV. H. F. CARY, A.M.
  • HELL
  • CANTO I
  • IN the midway of this our mortal life,
  • I found me in a gloomy wood, astray
  • Gone from the path direct: and e'en to tell
  • It were no easy task, how savage wild
  • That forest, how robust and rough its growth,
  • Which to remember only, my dismay
  • Renews, in bitterness not far from death.
  • Yet to discourse of what there good befell,
  • All else will I relate discover'd there.
  • How first I enter'd it I scarce can say,
  • Such sleepy dullness in that instant weigh'd
  • My senses down, when the true path I left,
  • But when a mountain's foot I reach'd, where clos'd
  • The valley, that had pierc'd my heart with dread,
  • I look'd aloft, and saw his shoulders broad
  • Already vested with that planet's beam,
  • Who leads all wanderers safe through every way.
  • Then was a little respite to the fear,
  • That in my heart's recesses deep had lain,
  • All of that night, so pitifully pass'd:
  • And as a man, with difficult short breath,
  • Forespent with toiling, 'scap'd from sea to shore,
  • Turns to the perilous wide waste, and stands
  • At gaze; e'en so my spirit, that yet fail'd
  • Struggling with terror, turn'd to view the straits,
  • That none hath pass'd and liv'd. My weary frame
  • After short pause recomforted, again
  • I journey'd on over that lonely steep,
  • The hinder foot still firmer. Scarce the ascent
  • Began, when, lo! a panther, nimble, light,
  • And cover'd with a speckled skin, appear'd,
  • Nor, when it saw me, vanish'd, rather strove
  • To check my onward going; that ofttimes
  • With purpose to retrace my steps I turn'd.
  • The hour was morning's prime, and on his way
  • Aloft the sun ascended with those stars,
  • That with him rose, when Love divine first mov'd
  • Those its fair works: so that with joyous hope
  • All things conspir'd to fill me, the gay skin
  • Of that swift animal, the matin dawn
  • And the sweet season. Soon that joy was chas'd,
  • And by new dread succeeded, when in view
  • A lion came, 'gainst me, as it appear'd,
  • With his head held aloft and hunger-mad,
  • That e'en the air was fear-struck. A she-wolf
  • Was at his heels, who in her leanness seem'd
  • Full of all wants, and many a land hath made
  • Disconsolate ere now. She with such fear
  • O'erwhelmed me, at the sight of her appall'd,
  • That of the height all hope I lost. As one,
  • Who with his gain elated, sees the time
  • When all unwares is gone, he inwardly
  • Mourns with heart-griping anguish; such was I,
  • Haunted by that fell beast, never at peace,
  • Who coming o'er against me, by degrees
  • Impell'd me where the sun in silence rests.
  • While to the lower space with backward step
  • I fell, my ken discern'd the form one of one,
  • Whose voice seem'd faint through long disuse of speech.
  • When him in that great desert I espied,
  • "Have mercy on me!" cried I out aloud,
  • "Spirit! or living man! what e'er thou be!"
  • He answer'd: "Now not man, man once I was,
  • And born of Lombard parents, Mantuana both
  • By country, when the power of Julius yet
  • Was scarcely firm. At Rome my life was past
  • Beneath the mild Augustus, in the time
  • Of fabled deities and false. A bard
  • Was I, and made Anchises' upright son
  • The subject of my song, who came from Troy,
  • When the flames prey'd on Ilium's haughty towers.
  • But thou, say wherefore to such perils past
  • Return'st thou? wherefore not this pleasant mount
  • Ascendest, cause and source of all delight?"
  • "And art thou then that Virgil, that well-spring,
  • From which such copious floods of eloquence
  • Have issued?" I with front abash'd replied.
  • "Glory and light of all the tuneful train!
  • May it avail me that I long with zeal
  • Have sought thy volume, and with love immense
  • Have conn'd it o'er. My master thou and guide!
  • Thou he from whom alone I have deriv'd
  • That style, which for its beauty into fame
  • Exalts me. See the beast, from whom I fled.
  • O save me from her, thou illustrious sage!
  • For every vein and pulse throughout my frame
  • She hath made tremble." He, soon as he saw
  • That I was weeping, answer'd, "Thou must needs
  • Another way pursue, if thou wouldst 'scape
  • From out that savage wilderness. This beast,
  • At whom thou criest, her way will suffer none
  • To pass, and no less hindrance makes than death:
  • So bad and so accursed in her kind,
  • That never sated is her ravenous will,
  • Still after food more craving than before.
  • To many an animal in wedlock vile
  • She fastens, and shall yet to many more,
  • Until that greyhound come, who shall destroy
  • Her with sharp pain. He will not life support
  • By earth nor its base metals, but by love,
  • Wisdom, and virtue, and his land shall be
  • The land 'twixt either Feltro. In his might
  • Shall safety to Italia's plains arise,
  • For whose fair realm, Camilla, virgin pure,
  • Nisus, Euryalus, and Turnus fell.
  • He with incessant chase through every town
  • Shall worry, until he to hell at length
  • Restore her, thence by envy first let loose.
  • I for thy profit pond'ring now devise,
  • That thou mayst follow me, and I thy guide
  • Will lead thee hence through an eternal space,
  • Where thou shalt hear despairing shrieks, and see
  • Spirits of old tormented, who invoke
  • A second death; and those next view, who dwell
  • Content in fire, for that they hope to come,
  • Whene'er the time may be, among the blest,
  • Into whose regions if thou then desire
  • T' ascend, a spirit worthier then I
  • Must lead thee, in whose charge, when I depart,
  • Thou shalt be left: for that Almighty King,
  • Who reigns above, a rebel to his law,
  • Adjudges me, and therefore hath decreed,
  • That to his city none through me should come.
  • He in all parts hath sway; there rules, there holds
  • His citadel and throne. O happy those,
  • Whom there he chooses!" I to him in few:
  • "Bard! by that God, whom thou didst not adore,
  • I do beseech thee (that this ill and worse
  • I may escape) to lead me, where thou saidst,
  • That I Saint Peter's gate may view, and those
  • Who as thou tell'st, are in such dismal plight."
  • Onward he mov'd, I close his steps pursu'd.
  • CANTO II
  • NOW was the day departing, and the air,
  • Imbrown'd with shadows, from their toils releas'd
  • All animals on earth; and I alone
  • Prepar'd myself the conflict to sustain,
  • Both of sad pity, and that perilous road,
  • Which my unerring memory shall retrace.
  • O Muses! O high genius! now vouchsafe
  • Your aid! O mind! that all I saw hast kept
  • Safe in a written record, here thy worth
  • And eminent endowments come to proof.
  • I thus began: "Bard! thou who art my guide,
  • Consider well, if virtue be in me
  • Sufficient, ere to this high enterprise
  • Thou trust me. Thou hast told that Silvius' sire,
  • Yet cloth'd in corruptible flesh, among
  • Th' immortal tribes had entrance, and was there
  • Sensible present. Yet if heaven's great Lord,
  • Almighty foe to ill, such favour shew'd,
  • In contemplation of the high effect,
  • Both what and who from him should issue forth,
  • It seems in reason's judgment well deserv'd:
  • Sith he of Rome, and of Rome's empire wide,
  • In heaven's empyreal height was chosen sire:
  • Both which, if truth be spoken, were ordain'd
  • And 'stablish'd for the holy place, where sits
  • Who to great Peter's sacred chair succeeds.
  • He from this journey, in thy song renown'd,
  • Learn'd things, that to his victory gave rise
  • And to the papal robe. In after-times
  • The chosen vessel also travel'd there,
  • To bring us back assurance in that faith,
  • Which is the entrance to salvation's way.
  • But I, why should I there presume? or who
  • Permits it? not, Aeneas I nor Paul.
  • Myself I deem not worthy, and none else
  • Will deem me. I, if on this voyage then
  • I venture, fear it will in folly end.
  • Thou, who art wise, better my meaning know'st,
  • Than I can speak." As one, who unresolves
  • What he hath late resolv'd, and with new thoughts
  • Changes his purpose, from his first intent
  • Remov'd; e'en such was I on that dun coast,
  • Wasting in thought my enterprise, at first
  • So eagerly embrac'd. "If right thy words
  • I scan," replied that shade magnanimous,
  • "Thy soul is by vile fear assail'd, which oft
  • So overcasts a man, that he recoils
  • From noblest resolution, like a beast
  • At some false semblance in the twilight gloom.
  • That from this terror thou mayst free thyself,
  • I will instruct thee why I came, and what
  • I heard in that same instant, when for thee
  • Grief touch'd me first. I was among the tribe,
  • Who rest suspended, when a dame, so blest
  • And lovely, I besought her to command,
  • Call'd me; her eyes were brighter than the star
  • Of day; and she with gentle voice and soft
  • Angelically tun'd her speech address'd:
  • "O courteous shade of Mantua! thou whose fame
  • Yet lives, and shall live long as nature lasts!
  • A friend, not of my fortune but myself,
  • On the wide desert in his road has met
  • Hindrance so great, that he through fear has turn'd.
  • Now much I dread lest he past help have stray'd,
  • And I be ris'n too late for his relief,
  • From what in heaven of him I heard. Speed now,
  • And by thy eloquent persuasive tongue,
  • And by all means for his deliverance meet,
  • Assist him. So to me will comfort spring.
  • I who now bid thee on this errand forth
  • Am Beatrice; from a place I come
  • (Note: Beatrice. I use this word, as it is
  • pronounced in the Italian, as consisting of four
  • syllables, of which the third is a long one.)
  • Revisited with joy. Love brought me thence,
  • Who prompts my speech. When in my Master's sight
  • I stand, thy praise to him I oft will tell."
  • She then was silent, and I thus began:
  • "O Lady! by whose influence alone,
  • Mankind excels whatever is contain'd
  • Within that heaven which hath the smallest orb,
  • So thy command delights me, that to obey,
  • If it were done already, would seem late.
  • No need hast thou farther to speak thy will;
  • Yet tell the reason, why thou art not loth
  • To leave that ample space, where to return
  • Thou burnest, for this centre here beneath."
  • She then: "Since thou so deeply wouldst inquire,
  • I will instruct thee briefly, why no dread
  • Hinders my entrance here. Those things alone
  • Are to be fear'd, whence evil may proceed,
  • None else, for none are terrible beside.
  • I am so fram'd by God, thanks to his grace!
  • That any suff'rance of your misery
  • Touches me not, nor flame of that fierce fire
  • Assails me. In high heaven a blessed dame
  • Besides, who mourns with such effectual grief
  • That hindrance, which I send thee to remove,
  • That God's stern judgment to her will inclines.
  • To Lucia calling, her she thus bespake:
  • "Now doth thy faithful servant need thy aid
  • And I commend him to thee." At her word
  • Sped Lucia, of all cruelty the foe,
  • And coming to the place, where I abode
  • Seated with Rachel, her of ancient days,
  • She thus address'd me: "Thou true praise of God!
  • Beatrice! why is not thy succour lent
  • To him, who so much lov'd thee, as to leave
  • For thy sake all the multitude admires?
  • Dost thou not hear how pitiful his wail,
  • Nor mark the death, which in the torrent flood,
  • Swoln mightier than a sea, him struggling holds?"
  • Ne'er among men did any with such speed
  • Haste to their profit, flee from their annoy,
  • As when these words were spoken, I came here,
  • Down from my blessed seat, trusting the force
  • Of thy pure eloquence, which thee, and all
  • Who well have mark'd it, into honour brings."
  • "When she had ended, her bright beaming eyes
  • Tearful she turn'd aside; whereat I felt
  • Redoubled zeal to serve thee. As she will'd,
  • Thus am I come: I sav'd thee from the beast,
  • Who thy near way across the goodly mount
  • Prevented. What is this comes o'er thee then?
  • Why, why dost thou hang back? why in thy breast
  • Harbour vile fear? why hast not courage there
  • And noble daring? Since three maids so blest
  • Thy safety plan, e'en in the court of heaven;
  • And so much certain good my words forebode."
  • As florets, by the frosty air of night
  • Bent down and clos'd, when day has blanch'd their leaves,
  • Rise all unfolded on their spiry stems;
  • So was my fainting vigour new restor'd,
  • And to my heart such kindly courage ran,
  • That I as one undaunted soon replied:
  • "O full of pity she, who undertook
  • My succour! and thou kind who didst perform
  • So soon her true behest! With such desire
  • Thou hast dispos'd me to renew my voyage,
  • That my first purpose fully is resum'd.
  • Lead on: one only will is in us both.
  • Thou art my guide, my master thou, and lord."
  • So spake I; and when he had onward mov'd,
  • I enter'd on the deep and woody way.
  • CANTO III
  • "THROUGH me you pass into the city of woe:
  • Through me you pass into eternal pain:
  • Through me among the people lost for aye.
  • Justice the founder of my fabric mov'd:
  • To rear me was the task of power divine,
  • Supremest wisdom, and primeval love.
  • Before me things create were none, save things
  • Eternal, and eternal I endure.
  • All hope abandon ye who enter here."
  • Such characters in colour dim I mark'd
  • Over a portal's lofty arch inscrib'd:
  • Whereat I thus: "Master, these words import
  • Hard meaning." He as one prepar'd replied:
  • "Here thou must all distrust behind thee leave;
  • Here be vile fear extinguish'd. We are come
  • Where I have told thee we shall see the souls
  • To misery doom'd, who intellectual good
  • Have lost." And when his hand he had stretch'd forth
  • To mine, with pleasant looks, whence I was cheer'd,
  • Into that secret place he led me on.
  • Here sighs with lamentations and loud moans
  • Resounded through the air pierc'd by no star,
  • That e'en I wept at entering. Various tongues,
  • Horrible languages, outcries of woe,
  • Accents of anger, voices deep and hoarse,
  • With hands together smote that swell'd the sounds,
  • Made up a tumult, that for ever whirls
  • Round through that air with solid darkness stain'd,
  • Like to the sand that in the whirlwind flies.
  • I then, with error yet encompass'd, cried:
  • "O master! What is this I hear? What race
  • Are these, who seem so overcome with woe?"
  • He thus to me: "This miserable fate
  • Suffer the wretched souls of those, who liv'd
  • Without or praise or blame, with that ill band
  • Of angels mix'd, who nor rebellious prov'd
  • Nor yet were true to God, but for themselves
  • Were only. From his bounds Heaven drove them forth,
  • Not to impair his lustre, nor the depth
  • Of Hell receives them, lest th' accursed tribe
  • Should glory thence with exultation vain."
  • I then: "Master! what doth aggrieve them thus,
  • That they lament so loud?" He straight replied:
  • "That will I tell thee briefly. These of death
  • No hope may entertain: and their blind life
  • So meanly passes, that all other lots
  • They envy. Fame of them the world hath none,
  • Nor suffers; mercy and justice scorn them both.
  • Speak not of them, but look, and pass them by."
  • And I, who straightway look'd, beheld a flag,
  • Which whirling ran around so rapidly,
  • That it no pause obtain'd: and following came
  • Such a long train of spirits, I should ne'er
  • Have thought, that death so many had despoil'd.
  • When some of these I recogniz'd, I saw
  • And knew the shade of him, who to base fear
  • Yielding, abjur'd his high estate. Forthwith
  • I understood for certain this the tribe
  • Of those ill spirits both to God displeasing
  • And to his foes. These wretches, who ne'er lived,
  • Went on in nakedness, and sorely stung
  • By wasps and hornets, which bedew'd their cheeks
  • With blood, that mix'd with tears dropp'd to their feet,
  • And by disgustful worms was gather'd there.
  • Then looking farther onwards I beheld
  • A throng upon the shore of a great stream:
  • Whereat I thus: "Sir! grant me now to know
  • Whom here we view, and whence impell'd they seem
  • So eager to pass o'er, as I discern
  • Through the blear light?" He thus to me in few:
  • "This shalt thou know, soon as our steps arrive
  • Beside the woeful tide of Acheron."
  • Then with eyes downward cast and fill'd with shame,
  • Fearing my words offensive to his ear,
  • Till we had reach'd the river, I from speech
  • Abstain'd. And lo! toward us in a bark
  • Comes on an old man hoary white with eld,
  • Crying, "Woe to you wicked spirits! hope not
  • Ever to see the sky again. I come
  • To take you to the other shore across,
  • Into eternal darkness, there to dwell
  • In fierce heat and in ice. And thou, who there
  • Standest, live spirit! get thee hence, and leave
  • These who are dead." But soon as he beheld
  • I left them not, "By other way," said he,
  • "By other haven shalt thou come to shore,
  • Not by this passage; thee a nimbler boat
  • Must carry." Then to him thus spake my guide:
  • "Charon! thyself torment not: so 't is will'd,
  • Where will and power are one: ask thou no more."
  • Straightway in silence fell the shaggy cheeks
  • Of him the boatman o'er the livid lake,
  • Around whose eyes glar'd wheeling flames. Meanwhile
  • Those spirits, faint and naked, color chang'd,
  • And gnash'd their teeth, soon as the cruel words
  • They heard. God and their parents they blasphem'd,
  • The human kind, the place, the time, and seed
  • That did engender them and give them birth.
  • Then all together sorely wailing drew
  • To the curs'd strand, that every man must pass
  • Who fears not God. Charon, demoniac form,
  • With eyes of burning coal, collects them all,
  • Beck'ning, and each, that lingers, with his oar
  • Strikes. As fall off the light autumnal leaves,
  • One still another following, till the bough
  • Strews all its honours on the earth beneath;
  • E'en in like manner Adam's evil brood
  • Cast themselves one by one down from the shore,
  • Each at a beck, as falcon at his call.
  • Thus go they over through the umber'd wave,
  • And ever they on the opposing bank
  • Be landed, on this side another throng
  • Still gathers. "Son," thus spake the courteous guide,
  • "Those, who die subject to the wrath of God,
  • All here together come from every clime,
  • And to o'erpass the river are not loth:
  • For so heaven's justice goads them on, that fear
  • Is turn'd into desire. Hence ne'er hath past
  • Good spirit. If of thee Charon complain,
  • Now mayst thou know the import of his words."
  • This said, the gloomy region trembling shook
  • So terribly, that yet with clammy dews
  • Fear chills my brow. The sad earth gave a blast,
  • That, lightening, shot forth a vermilion flame,
  • Which all my senses conquer'd quite, and I
  • Down dropp'd, as one with sudden slumber seiz'd.
  • CANTO IV
  • BROKE the deep slumber in my brain a crash
  • Of heavy thunder, that I shook myself,
  • As one by main force rous'd. Risen upright,
  • My rested eyes I mov'd around, and search'd
  • With fixed ken to know what place it was,
  • Wherein I stood. For certain on the brink
  • I found me of the lamentable vale,
  • The dread abyss, that joins a thund'rous sound
  • Of plaints innumerable. Dark and deep,
  • And thick with clouds o'erspread, mine eye in vain
  • Explor'd its bottom, nor could aught discern.
  • "Now let us to the blind world there beneath
  • Descend;" the bard began all pale of look:
  • "I go the first, and thou shalt follow next."
  • Then I his alter'd hue perceiving, thus:
  • "How may I speed, if thou yieldest to dread,
  • Who still art wont to comfort me in doubt?"
  • He then: "The anguish of that race below
  • With pity stains my cheek, which thou for fear
  • Mistakest. Let us on. Our length of way
  • Urges to haste." Onward, this said, he mov'd;
  • And ent'ring led me with him on the bounds
  • Of the first circle, that surrounds th' abyss.
  • Here, as mine ear could note, no plaint was heard
  • Except of sighs, that made th' eternal air
  • Tremble, not caus'd by tortures, but from grief
  • Felt by those multitudes, many and vast,
  • Of men, women, and infants. Then to me
  • The gentle guide: "Inquir'st thou not what spirits
  • Are these, which thou beholdest? Ere thou pass
  • Farther, I would thou know, that these of sin
  • Were blameless; and if aught they merited,
  • It profits not, since baptism was not theirs,
  • The portal to thy faith. If they before
  • The Gospel liv'd, they serv'd not God aright;
  • And among such am I. For these defects,
  • And for no other evil, we are lost;
  • Only so far afflicted, that we live
  • Desiring without hope." So grief assail'd
  • My heart at hearing this, for well I knew
  • Suspended in that Limbo many a soul
  • Of mighty worth. "O tell me, sire rever'd!
  • Tell me, my master!" I began through wish
  • Of full assurance in that holy faith,
  • Which vanquishes all error; "say, did e'er
  • Any, or through his own or other's merit,
  • Come forth from thence, whom afterward was blest?"
  • Piercing the secret purport of my speech,
  • He answer'd: "I was new to that estate,
  • When I beheld a puissant one arrive
  • Amongst us, with victorious trophy crown'd.
  • He forth the shade of our first parent drew,
  • Abel his child, and Noah righteous man,
  • Of Moses lawgiver for faith approv'd,
  • Of patriarch Abraham, and David king,
  • Israel with his sire and with his sons,
  • Nor without Rachel whom so hard he won,
  • And others many more, whom he to bliss
  • Exalted. Before these, be thou assur'd,
  • No spirit of human kind was ever sav'd."
  • We, while he spake, ceas'd not our onward road,
  • Still passing through the wood; for so I name
  • Those spirits thick beset. We were not far
  • On this side from the summit, when I kenn'd
  • A flame, that o'er the darken'd hemisphere
  • Prevailing shin'd. Yet we a little space
  • Were distant, not so far but I in part
  • Discover'd, that a tribe in honour high
  • That place possess'd. "O thou, who every art
  • And science valu'st! who are these, that boast
  • Such honour, separate from all the rest?"
  • He answer'd: "The renown of their great names
  • That echoes through your world above, acquires
  • Favour in heaven, which holds them thus advanc'd."
  • Meantime a voice I heard: "Honour the bard
  • Sublime! his shade returns that left us late!"
  • No sooner ceas'd the sound, than I beheld
  • Four mighty spirits toward us bend their steps,
  • Of semblance neither sorrowful nor glad.
  • When thus my master kind began: "Mark him,
  • Who in his right hand bears that falchion keen,
  • The other three preceding, as their lord.
  • This is that Homer, of all bards supreme:
  • Flaccus the next in satire's vein excelling;
  • The third is Naso; Lucan is the last.
  • Because they all that appellation own,
  • With which the voice singly accosted me,
  • Honouring they greet me thus, and well they judge."
  • So I beheld united the bright school
  • Of him the monarch of sublimest song,
  • That o'er the others like an eagle soars.
  • When they together short discourse had held,
  • They turn'd to me, with salutation kind
  • Beck'ning me; at the which my master smil'd:
  • Nor was this all; but greater honour still
  • They gave me, for they made me of their tribe;
  • And I was sixth amid so learn'd a band.
  • Far as the luminous beacon on we pass'd
  • Speaking of matters, then befitting well
  • To speak, now fitter left untold. At foot
  • Of a magnificent castle we arriv'd,
  • Seven times with lofty walls begirt, and round
  • Defended by a pleasant stream. O'er this
  • As o'er dry land we pass'd. Next through seven gates
  • I with those sages enter'd, and we came
  • Into a mead with lively verdure fresh.
  • There dwelt a race, who slow their eyes around
  • Majestically mov'd, and in their port
  • Bore eminent authority; they spake
  • Seldom, but all their words were tuneful sweet.
  • We to one side retir'd, into a place
  • Open and bright and lofty, whence each one
  • Stood manifest to view. Incontinent
  • There on the green enamel of the plain
  • Were shown me the great spirits, by whose sight
  • I am exalted in my own esteem.
  • Electra there I saw accompanied
  • By many, among whom Hector I knew,
  • Anchises' pious son, and with hawk's eye
  • Caesar all arm'd, and by Camilla there
  • Penthesilea. On the other side
  • Old King Latinus, seated by his child
  • Lavinia, and that Brutus I beheld,
  • Who Tarquin chas'd, Lucretia, Cato's wife
  • Marcia, with Julia and Cornelia there;
  • And sole apart retir'd, the Soldan fierce.
  • Then when a little more I rais'd my brow,
  • I spied the master of the sapient throng,
  • Seated amid the philosophic train.
  • Him all admire, all pay him rev'rence due.
  • There Socrates and Plato both I mark'd,
  • Nearest to him in rank; Democritus,
  • Who sets the world at chance, Diogenes,
  • With Heraclitus, and Empedocles,
  • And Anaxagoras, and Thales sage,
  • Zeno, and Dioscorides well read
  • In nature's secret lore. Orpheus I mark'd
  • And Linus, Tully and moral Seneca,
  • Euclid and Ptolemy, Hippocrates,
  • Galenus, Avicen, and him who made
  • That commentary vast, Averroes.
  • Of all to speak at full were vain attempt;
  • For my wide theme so urges, that ofttimes
  • My words fall short of what bechanc'd. In two
  • The six associates part. Another way
  • My sage guide leads me, from that air serene,
  • Into a climate ever vex'd with storms:
  • And to a part I come where no light shines.
  • CANTO V
  • FROM the first circle I descended thus
  • Down to the second, which, a lesser space
  • Embracing, so much more of grief contains
  • Provoking bitter moans. There, Minos stands
  • Grinning with ghastly feature: he, of all
  • Who enter, strict examining the crimes,
  • Gives sentence, and dismisses them beneath,
  • According as he foldeth him around:
  • For when before him comes th' ill fated soul,
  • It all confesses; and that judge severe
  • Of sins, considering what place in hell
  • Suits the transgression, with his tail so oft
  • Himself encircles, as degrees beneath
  • He dooms it to descend. Before him stand
  • Always a num'rous throng; and in his turn
  • Each one to judgment passing, speaks, and hears
  • His fate, thence downward to his dwelling hurl'd.
  • "O thou! who to this residence of woe
  • Approachest?" when he saw me coming, cried
  • Minos, relinquishing his dread employ,
  • "Look how thou enter here; beware in whom
  • Thou place thy trust; let not the entrance broad
  • Deceive thee to thy harm." To him my guide:
  • "Wherefore exclaimest? Hinder not his way
  • By destiny appointed; so 'tis will'd
  • Where will and power are one. Ask thou no more."
  • Now 'gin the rueful wailings to be heard.
  • Now am I come where many a plaining voice
  • Smites on mine ear. Into a place I came
  • Where light was silent all. Bellowing there groan'd
  • A noise as of a sea in tempest torn
  • By warring winds. The stormy blast of hell
  • With restless fury drives the spirits on
  • Whirl'd round and dash'd amain with sore annoy.
  • When they arrive before the ruinous sweep,
  • There shrieks are heard, there lamentations, moans,
  • And blasphemies 'gainst the good Power in heaven.
  • I understood that to this torment sad
  • The carnal sinners are condemn'd, in whom
  • Reason by lust is sway'd. As in large troops
  • And multitudinous, when winter reigns,
  • The starlings on their wings are borne abroad;
  • So bears the tyrannous gust those evil souls.
  • On this side and on that, above, below,
  • It drives them: hope of rest to solace them
  • Is none, nor e'en of milder pang. As cranes,
  • Chanting their dol'rous notes, traverse the sky,
  • Stretch'd out in long array: so I beheld
  • Spirits, who came loud wailing, hurried on
  • By their dire doom. Then I: "Instructor! who
  • Are these, by the black air so scourg'd?"--" The first
  • 'Mong those, of whom thou question'st," he replied,
  • "O'er many tongues was empress. She in vice
  • Of luxury was so shameless, that she made
  • Liking be lawful by promulg'd decree,
  • To clear the blame she had herself incurr'd.
  • This is Semiramis, of whom 'tis writ,
  • That she succeeded Ninus her espous'd;
  • And held the land, which now the Soldan rules.
  • The next in amorous fury slew herself,
  • And to Sicheus' ashes broke her faith:
  • Then follows Cleopatra, lustful queen."
  • There mark'd I Helen, for whose sake so long
  • The time was fraught with evil; there the great
  • Achilles, who with love fought to the end.
  • Paris I saw, and Tristan; and beside
  • A thousand more he show'd me, and by name
  • Pointed them out, whom love bereav'd of life.
  • When I had heard my sage instructor name
  • Those dames and knights of antique days, o'erpower'd
  • By pity, well-nigh in amaze my mind
  • Was lost; and I began: "Bard! willingly
  • I would address those two together coming,
  • Which seem so light before the wind." He thus:
  • "Note thou, when nearer they to us approach.
  • Then by that love which carries them along,
  • Entreat; and they will come." Soon as the wind
  • Sway'd them toward us, I thus fram'd my speech:
  • "O wearied spirits! come, and hold discourse
  • With us, if by none else restrain'd." As doves
  • By fond desire invited, on wide wings
  • And firm, to their sweet nest returning home,
  • Cleave the air, wafted by their will along;
  • Thus issu'd from that troop, where Dido ranks,
  • They through the ill air speeding; with such force
  • My cry prevail'd by strong affection urg'd.
  • "O gracious creature and benign! who go'st
  • Visiting, through this element obscure,
  • Us, who the world with bloody stain imbru'd;
  • If for a friend the King of all we own'd,
  • Our pray'r to him should for thy peace arise,
  • Since thou hast pity on our evil plight.
  • ()f whatsoe'er to hear or to discourse
  • It pleases thee, that will we hear, of that
  • Freely with thee discourse, while e'er the wind,
  • As now, is mute. The land, that gave me birth,
  • Is situate on the coast, where Po descends
  • To rest in ocean with his sequent streams.
  • "Love, that in gentle heart is quickly learnt,
  • Entangled him by that fair form, from me
  • Ta'en in such cruel sort, as grieves me still:
  • Love, that denial takes from none belov'd,
  • Caught me with pleasing him so passing well,
  • That, as thou see'st, he yet deserts me not.
  • Love brought us to one death: Caina waits
  • The soul, who spilt our life." Such were their words;
  • At hearing which downward I bent my looks,
  • And held them there so long, that the bard cried:
  • "What art thou pond'ring?" I in answer thus:
  • "Alas! by what sweet thoughts, what fond desire
  • Must they at length to that ill pass have reach'd!"
  • Then turning, I to them my speech address'd.
  • And thus began: "Francesca! your sad fate
  • Even to tears my grief and pity moves.
  • But tell me; in the time of your sweet sighs,
  • By what, and how love granted, that ye knew
  • Your yet uncertain wishes?" She replied:
  • "No greater grief than to remember days
  • Of joy, when mis'ry is at hand! That kens
  • Thy learn'd instructor. Yet so eagerly
  • If thou art bent to know the primal root,
  • From whence our love gat being, I will do,
  • As one, who weeps and tells his tale. One day
  • For our delight we read of Lancelot,
  • How him love thrall'd. Alone we were, and no
  • Suspicion near us. Ofttimes by that reading
  • Our eyes were drawn together, and the hue
  • Fled from our alter'd cheek. But at one point
  • Alone we fell. When of that smile we read,
  • The wished smile, rapturously kiss'd
  • By one so deep in love, then he, who ne'er
  • From me shall separate, at once my lips
  • All trembling kiss'd. The book and writer both
  • Were love's purveyors. In its leaves that day
  • We read no more." While thus one spirit spake,
  • The other wail'd so sorely, that heartstruck
  • I through compassion fainting, seem'd not far
  • From death, and like a corpse fell to the ground.
  • CANTO VI
  • MY sense reviving, that erewhile had droop'd
  • With pity for the kindred shades, whence grief
  • O'ercame me wholly, straight around I see
  • New torments, new tormented souls, which way
  • Soe'er I move, or turn, or bend my sight.
  • In the third circle I arrive, of show'rs
  • Ceaseless, accursed, heavy, and cold, unchang'd
  • For ever, both in kind and in degree.
  • Large hail, discolour'd water, sleety flaw
  • Through the dun midnight air stream'd down amain:
  • Stank all the land whereon that tempest fell.
  • Cerberus, cruel monster, fierce and strange,
  • Through his wide threefold throat barks as a dog
  • Over the multitude immers'd beneath.
  • His eyes glare crimson, black his unctuous beard,
  • His belly large, and claw'd the hands, with which
  • He tears the spirits, flays them, and their limbs
  • Piecemeal disparts. Howling there spread, as curs,
  • Under the rainy deluge, with one side
  • The other screening, oft they roll them round,
  • A wretched, godless crew. When that great worm
  • Descried us, savage Cerberus, he op'd
  • His jaws, and the fangs show'd us; not a limb
  • Of him but trembled. Then my guide, his palms
  • Expanding on the ground, thence filled with earth
  • Rais'd them, and cast it in his ravenous maw.
  • E'en as a dog, that yelling bays for food
  • His keeper, when the morsel comes, lets fall
  • His fury, bent alone with eager haste
  • To swallow it; so dropp'd the loathsome cheeks
  • Of demon Cerberus, who thund'ring stuns
  • The spirits, that they for deafness wish in vain.
  • We, o'er the shades thrown prostrate by the brunt
  • Of the heavy tempest passing, set our feet
  • Upon their emptiness, that substance seem'd.
  • They all along the earth extended lay
  • Save one, that sudden rais'd himself to sit,
  • Soon as that way he saw us pass. "O thou!"
  • He cried, "who through the infernal shades art led,
  • Own, if again thou know'st me. Thou wast fram'd
  • Or ere my frame was broken." I replied:
  • "The anguish thou endur'st perchance so takes
  • Thy form from my remembrance, that it seems
  • As if I saw thee never. But inform
  • Me who thou art, that in a place so sad
  • Art set, and in such torment, that although
  • Other be greater, more disgustful none
  • Can be imagin'd." He in answer thus:
  • "Thy city heap'd with envy to the brim,
  • Ay that the measure overflows its bounds,
  • Held me in brighter days. Ye citizens
  • Were wont to name me Ciacco. For the sin
  • Of glutt'ny, damned vice, beneath this rain,
  • E'en as thou see'st, I with fatigue am worn;
  • Nor I sole spirit in this woe: all these
  • Have by like crime incurr'd like punishment."
  • No more he said, and I my speech resum'd:
  • "Ciacco! thy dire affliction grieves me much,
  • Even to tears. But tell me, if thou know'st,
  • What shall at length befall the citizens
  • Of the divided city; whether any just one
  • Inhabit there: and tell me of the cause,
  • Whence jarring discord hath assail'd it thus?"
  • He then: "After long striving they will come
  • To blood; and the wild party from the woods
  • Will chase the other with much injury forth.
  • Then it behoves, that this must fall, within
  • Three solar circles; and the other rise
  • By borrow'd force of one, who under shore
  • Now rests. It shall a long space hold aloof
  • Its forehead, keeping under heavy weight
  • The other oppress'd, indignant at the load,
  • And grieving sore. The just are two in number,
  • But they neglected. Av'rice, envy, pride,
  • Three fatal sparks, have set the hearts of all
  • On fire." Here ceas'd the lamentable sound;
  • And I continu'd thus: "Still would I learn
  • More from thee, farther parley still entreat.
  • Of Farinata and Tegghiaio say,
  • They who so well deserv'd, of Giacopo,
  • Arrigo, Mosca, and the rest, who bent
  • Their minds on working good. Oh! tell me where
  • They bide, and to their knowledge let me come.
  • For I am press'd with keen desire to hear,
  • If heaven's sweet cup or poisonous drug of hell
  • Be to their lip assign'd." He answer'd straight:
  • "These are yet blacker spirits. Various crimes
  • Have sunk them deeper in the dark abyss.
  • If thou so far descendest, thou mayst see them.
  • But to the pleasant world when thou return'st,
  • Of me make mention, I entreat thee, there.
  • No more I tell thee, answer thee no more."
  • This said, his fixed eyes he turn'd askance,
  • A little ey'd me, then bent down his head,
  • And 'midst his blind companions with it fell.
  • When thus my guide: "No more his bed he leaves,
  • Ere the last angel-trumpet blow. The Power
  • Adverse to these shall then in glory come,
  • Each one forthwith to his sad tomb repair,
  • Resume his fleshly vesture and his form,
  • And hear the eternal doom re-echoing rend
  • The vault." So pass'd we through that mixture foul
  • Of spirits and rain, with tardy steps; meanwhile
  • Touching, though slightly, on the life to come.
  • For thus I question'd: "Shall these tortures, Sir!
  • When the great sentence passes, be increas'd,
  • Or mitigated, or as now severe?"
  • He then: "Consult thy knowledge; that decides
  • That as each thing to more perfection grows,
  • It feels more sensibly both good and pain.
  • Though ne'er to true perfection may arrive
  • This race accurs'd, yet nearer then than now
  • They shall approach it." Compassing that path
  • Circuitous we journeyed, and discourse
  • Much more than I relate between us pass'd:
  • Till at the point, where the steps led below,
  • Arriv'd, there Plutus, the great foe, we found.
  • CANTO VII
  • "AH me! O Satan! Satan!" loud exclaim'd
  • Plutus, in accent hoarse of wild alarm:
  • And the kind sage, whom no event surpris'd,
  • To comfort me thus spake: "Let not thy fear
  • Harm thee, for power in him, be sure, is none
  • To hinder down this rock thy safe descent."
  • Then to that sworn lip turning, " Peace!" he cried,
  • "Curs'd wolf! thy fury inward on thyself
  • Prey, and consume thee! Through the dark profound
  • Not without cause he passes. So 't is will'd
  • On high, there where the great Archangel pour'd
  • Heav'n's vengeance on the first adulterer proud."
  • As sails full spread and bellying with the wind
  • Drop suddenly collaps'd, if the mast split;
  • So to the ground down dropp'd the cruel fiend.
  • Thus we, descending to the fourth steep ledge,
  • Gain'd on the dismal shore, that all the woe
  • Hems in of all the universe. Ah me!
  • Almighty Justice! in what store thou heap'st
  • New pains, new troubles, as I here beheld!
  • Wherefore doth fault of ours bring us to this?
  • E'en as a billow, on Charybdis rising,
  • Against encounter'd billow dashing breaks;
  • Such is the dance this wretched race must lead,
  • Whom more than elsewhere numerous here I found,
  • From one side and the other, with loud voice,
  • Both roll'd on weights by main forge of their breasts,
  • Then smote together, and each one forthwith
  • Roll'd them back voluble, turning again,
  • Exclaiming these, "Why holdest thou so fast?"
  • Those answering, "And why castest thou away?"
  • So still repeating their despiteful song,
  • They to the opposite point on either hand
  • Travers'd the horrid circle: then arriv'd,
  • Both turn'd them round, and through the middle space
  • Conflicting met again. At sight whereof
  • I, stung with grief, thus spake: "O say, my guide!
  • What race is this? Were these, whose heads are shorn,
  • On our left hand, all sep'rate to the church?"
  • He straight replied: "In their first life these all
  • In mind were so distorted, that they made,
  • According to due measure, of their wealth,
  • No use. This clearly from their words collect,
  • Which they howl forth, at each extremity
  • Arriving of the circle, where their crime
  • Contrary' in kind disparts them. To the church
  • Were separate those, that with no hairy cowls
  • Are crown'd, both Popes and Cardinals, o'er whom
  • Av'rice dominion absolute maintains."
  • I then: "Mid such as these some needs must be,
  • Whom I shall recognize, that with the blot
  • Of these foul sins were stain'd." He answering thus:
  • "Vain thought conceiv'st thou. That ignoble life,
  • Which made them vile before, now makes them dark,
  • And to all knowledge indiscernible.
  • Forever they shall meet in this rude shock:
  • These from the tomb with clenched grasp shall rise,
  • Those with close-shaven locks. That ill they gave,
  • And ill they kept, hath of the beauteous world
  • Depriv'd, and set them at this strife, which needs
  • No labour'd phrase of mine to set if off.
  • Now may'st thou see, my son! how brief, how vain,
  • The goods committed into fortune's hands,
  • For which the human race keep such a coil!
  • Not all the gold, that is beneath the moon,
  • Or ever hath been, of these toil-worn souls
  • Might purchase rest for one." I thus rejoin'd:
  • "My guide! of thee this also would I learn;
  • This fortune, that thou speak'st of, what it is,
  • Whose talons grasp the blessings of the world?"
  • He thus: "O beings blind! what ignorance
  • Besets you? Now my judgment hear and mark.
  • He, whose transcendent wisdom passes all,
  • The heavens creating, gave them ruling powers
  • To guide them, so that each part shines to each,
  • Their light in equal distribution pour'd.
  • By similar appointment he ordain'd
  • Over the world's bright images to rule.
  • Superintendence of a guiding hand
  • And general minister, which at due time
  • May change the empty vantages of life
  • From race to race, from one to other's blood,
  • Beyond prevention of man's wisest care:
  • Wherefore one nation rises into sway,
  • Another languishes, e'en as her will
  • Decrees, from us conceal'd, as in the grass
  • The serpent train. Against her nought avails
  • Your utmost wisdom. She with foresight plans,
  • Judges, and carries on her reign, as theirs
  • The other powers divine. Her changes know
  • Nore intermission: by necessity
  • She is made swift, so frequent come who claim
  • Succession in her favours. This is she,
  • So execrated e'en by those, whose debt
  • To her is rather praise; they wrongfully
  • With blame requite her, and with evil word;
  • But she is blessed, and for that recks not:
  • Amidst the other primal beings glad
  • Rolls on her sphere, and in her bliss exults.
  • Now on our way pass we, to heavier woe
  • Descending: for each star is falling now,
  • That mounted at our entrance, and forbids
  • Too long our tarrying." We the circle cross'd
  • To the next steep, arriving at a well,
  • That boiling pours itself down to a foss
  • Sluic'd from its source. Far murkier was the wave
  • Than sablest grain: and we in company
  • Of the' inky waters, journeying by their side,
  • Enter'd, though by a different track, beneath.
  • Into a lake, the Stygian nam'd, expands
  • The dismal stream, when it hath reach'd the foot
  • Of the grey wither'd cliffs. Intent I stood
  • To gaze, and in the marish sunk descried
  • A miry tribe, all naked, and with looks
  • Betok'ning rage. They with their hands alone
  • Struck not, but with the head, the breast, the feet,
  • Cutting each other piecemeal with their fangs.
  • The good instructor spake; "Now seest thou, son!
  • The souls of those, whom anger overcame.
  • This too for certain know, that underneath
  • The water dwells a multitude, whose sighs
  • Into these bubbles make the surface heave,
  • As thine eye tells thee wheresoe'er it turn.
  • Fix'd in the slime they say: "Sad once were we
  • In the sweet air made gladsome by the sun,
  • Carrying a foul and lazy mist within:
  • Now in these murky settlings are we sad."
  • Such dolorous strain they gurgle in their throats.
  • But word distinct can utter none." Our route
  • Thus compass'd we, a segment widely stretch'd
  • Between the dry embankment, and the core
  • Of the loath'd pool, turning meanwhile our eyes
  • Downward on those who gulp'd its muddy lees;
  • Nor stopp'd, till to a tower's low base we came.
  • CANTO VIII
  • MY theme pursuing, I relate that ere
  • We reach'd the lofty turret's base, our eyes
  • Its height ascended, where two cressets hung
  • We mark'd, and from afar another light
  • Return the signal, so remote, that scarce
  • The eye could catch its beam. I turning round
  • To the deep source of knowledge, thus inquir'd:
  • "Say what this means? and what that other light
  • In answer set? what agency doth this?"
  • "There on the filthy waters," he replied,
  • "E'en now what next awaits us mayst thou see,
  • If the marsh-gender'd fog conceal it not."
  • Never was arrow from the cord dismiss'd,
  • That ran its way so nimbly through the air,
  • As a small bark, that through the waves I spied
  • Toward us coming, under the sole sway
  • Of one that ferried it, who cried aloud:
  • "Art thou arriv'd, fell spirit?"--"Phlegyas, Phlegyas,
  • This time thou criest in vain," my lord replied;
  • "No longer shalt thou have us, but while o'er
  • The slimy pool we pass." As one who hears
  • Of some great wrong he hath sustain'd, whereat
  • Inly he pines; so Phlegyas inly pin'd
  • In his fierce ire. My guide descending stepp'd
  • Into the skiff, and bade me enter next
  • Close at his side; nor till my entrance seem'd
  • The vessel freighted. Soon as both embark'd,
  • Cutting the waves, goes on the ancient prow,
  • More deeply than with others it is wont.
  • While we our course o'er the dead channel held.
  • One drench'd in mire before me came, and said;
  • "Who art thou, that thou comest ere thine hour?"
  • I answer'd: "Though I come, I tarry not;
  • But who art thou, that art become so foul?"
  • "One, as thou seest, who mourn: " he straight replied.
  • To which I thus: " In mourning and in woe,
  • Curs'd spirit! tarry thou. I know thee well,
  • E'en thus in filth disguis'd." Then stretch'd he forth
  • Hands to the bark; whereof my teacher sage
  • Aware, thrusting him back: "Away! down there
  • To the' other dogs!" then, with his arms my neck
  • Encircling, kiss'd my cheek, and spake: "O soul
  • Justly disdainful! blest was she in whom
  • Thou was conceiv'd! He in the world was one
  • For arrogance noted; to his memory
  • No virtue lends its lustre; even so
  • Here is his shadow furious. There above
  • How many now hold themselves mighty kings
  • Who here like swine shall wallow in the mire,
  • Leaving behind them horrible dispraise!"
  • I then: "Master! him fain would I behold
  • Whelm'd in these dregs, before we quit the lake."
  • He thus: "Or ever to thy view the shore
  • Be offer'd, satisfied shall be that wish,
  • Which well deserves completion." Scarce his words
  • Were ended, when I saw the miry tribes
  • Set on him with such violence, that yet
  • For that render I thanks to God and praise
  • "To Filippo Argenti:" cried they all:
  • And on himself the moody Florentine
  • Turn'd his avenging fangs. Him here we left,
  • Nor speak I of him more. But on mine ear
  • Sudden a sound of lamentation smote,
  • Whereat mine eye unbarr'd I sent abroad.
  • And thus the good instructor: "Now, my son!
  • Draws near the city, that of Dis is nam'd,
  • With its grave denizens, a mighty throng."
  • I thus: "The minarets already, Sir!
  • There certes in the valley I descry,
  • Gleaming vermilion, as if they from fire
  • Had issu'd." He replied: "Eternal fire,
  • That inward burns, shows them with ruddy flame
  • Illum'd; as in this nether hell thou seest."
  • We came within the fosses deep, that moat
  • This region comfortless. The walls appear'd
  • As they were fram'd of iron. We had made
  • Wide circuit, ere a place we reach'd, where loud
  • The mariner cried vehement: "Go forth!
  • The' entrance is here!" Upon the gates I spied
  • More than a thousand, who of old from heaven
  • Were hurl'd. With ireful gestures, "Who is this,"
  • They cried, "that without death first felt, goes through
  • The regions of the dead?" My sapient guide
  • Made sign that he for secret parley wish'd;
  • Whereat their angry scorn abating, thus
  • They spake: "Come thou alone; and let him go
  • Who hath so hardily enter'd this realm.
  • Alone return he by his witless way;
  • If well he know it, let him prove. For thee,
  • Here shalt thou tarry, who through clime so dark
  • Hast been his escort." Now bethink thee, reader!
  • What cheer was mine at sound of those curs'd words.
  • I did believe I never should return.
  • "O my lov'd guide! who more than seven times
  • Security hast render'd me, and drawn
  • From peril deep, whereto I stood expos'd,
  • Desert me not," I cried, "in this extreme.
  • And if our onward going be denied,
  • Together trace we back our steps with speed."
  • My liege, who thither had conducted me,
  • Replied: "Fear not: for of our passage none
  • Hath power to disappoint us, by such high
  • Authority permitted. But do thou
  • Expect me here; meanwhile thy wearied spirit
  • Comfort, and feed with kindly hope, assur'd
  • I will not leave thee in this lower world."
  • This said, departs the sire benevolent,
  • And quits me. Hesitating I remain
  • At war 'twixt will and will not in my thoughts.
  • I could not hear what terms he offer'd them,
  • But they conferr'd not long, for all at once
  • To trial fled within. Clos'd were the gates
  • By those our adversaries on the breast
  • Of my liege lord: excluded he return'd
  • To me with tardy steps. Upon the ground
  • His eyes were bent, and from his brow eras'd
  • All confidence, while thus with sighs he spake:
  • "Who hath denied me these abodes of woe?"
  • Then thus to me: "That I am anger'd, think
  • No ground of terror: in this trial I
  • Shall vanquish, use what arts they may within
  • For hindrance. This their insolence, not new,
  • Erewhile at gate less secret they display'd,
  • Which still is without bolt; upon its arch
  • Thou saw'st the deadly scroll: and even now
  • On this side of its entrance, down the steep,
  • Passing the circles, unescorted, comes
  • One whose strong might can open us this land."
  • CANTO IX
  • THE hue, which coward dread on my pale cheeks
  • Imprinted, when I saw my guide turn back,
  • Chas'd that from his which newly they had worn,
  • And inwardly restrain'd it. He, as one
  • Who listens, stood attentive: for his eye
  • Not far could lead him through the sable air,
  • And the thick-gath'ring cloud. "It yet behooves
  • We win this fight"--thus he began--" if not--
  • Such aid to us is offer'd. --Oh, how long
  • Me seems it, ere the promis'd help arrive!"
  • I noted, how the sequel of his words
  • Clok'd their beginning; for the last he spake
  • Agreed not with the first. But not the less
  • My fear was at his saying; sith I drew
  • To import worse perchance, than that he held,
  • His mutilated speech. "Doth ever any
  • Into this rueful concave's extreme depth
  • Descend, out of the first degree, whose pain
  • Is deprivation merely of sweet hope?"
  • Thus I inquiring. "Rarely," he replied,
  • "It chances, that among us any makes
  • This journey, which I wend. Erewhile 'tis true
  • Once came I here beneath, conjur'd by fell
  • Erictho, sorceress, who compell'd the shades
  • Back to their bodies. No long space my flesh
  • Was naked of me, when within these walls
  • She made me enter, to draw forth a spirit
  • From out of Judas' circle. Lowest place
  • Is that of all, obscurest, and remov'd
  • Farthest from heav'n's all-circling orb. The road
  • Full well I know: thou therefore rest secure.
  • That lake, the noisome stench exhaling, round
  • The city' of grief encompasses, which now
  • We may not enter without rage." Yet more
  • He added: but I hold it not in mind,
  • For that mine eye toward the lofty tower
  • Had drawn me wholly, to its burning top.
  • Where in an instant I beheld uprisen
  • At once three hellish furies stain'd with blood:
  • In limb and motion feminine they seem'd;
  • Around them greenest hydras twisting roll'd
  • Their volumes; adders and cerastes crept
  • Instead of hair, and their fierce temples bound.
  • He knowing well the miserable hags
  • Who tend the queen of endless woe, thus spake:
  • "Mark thou each dire Erinnys. To the left
  • This is Megaera; on the right hand she,
  • Who wails, Alecto; and Tisiphone
  • I' th' midst." This said, in silence he remain'd
  • Their breast they each one clawing tore; themselves
  • Smote with their palms, and such shrill clamour rais'd,
  • That to the bard I clung, suspicion-bound.
  • "Hasten Medusa: so to adamant
  • Him shall we change;" all looking down exclaim'd.
  • "E'en when by Theseus' might assail'd, we took
  • No ill revenge." "Turn thyself round, and keep
  • Thy count'nance hid; for if the Gorgon dire
  • Be shown, and thou shouldst view it, thy return
  • Upwards would be for ever lost." This said,
  • Himself my gentle master turn'd me round,
  • Nor trusted he my hands, but with his own
  • He also hid me. Ye of intellect
  • Sound and entire, mark well the lore conceal'd
  • Under close texture of the mystic strain!
  • And now there came o'er the perturbed waves
  • Loud-crashing, terrible, a sound that made
  • Either shore tremble, as if of a wind
  • Impetuous, from conflicting vapours sprung,
  • That 'gainst some forest driving all its might,
  • Plucks off the branches, beats them down and hurls
  • Afar; then onward passing proudly sweeps
  • Its whirlwind rage, while beasts and shepherds fly.
  • Mine eyes he loos'd, and spake: "And now direct
  • Thy visual nerve along that ancient foam,
  • There, thickest where the smoke ascends." As frogs
  • Before their foe the serpent, through the wave
  • Ply swiftly all, till at the ground each one
  • Lies on a heap; more than a thousand spirits
  • Destroy'd, so saw I fleeing before one
  • Who pass'd with unwet feet the Stygian sound.
  • He, from his face removing the gross air,
  • Oft his left hand forth stretch'd, and seem'd alone
  • By that annoyance wearied. I perceiv'd
  • That he was sent from heav'n, and to my guide
  • Turn'd me, who signal made that I should stand
  • Quiet, and bend to him. Ah me! how full
  • Of noble anger seem'd he! To the gate
  • He came, and with his wand touch'd it, whereat
  • Open without impediment it flew.
  • "Outcasts of heav'n! O abject race and scorn'd!"
  • Began he on the horrid grunsel standing,
  • "Whence doth this wild excess of insolence
  • Lodge in you? wherefore kick you 'gainst that will
  • Ne'er frustrate of its end, and which so oft
  • Hath laid on you enforcement of your pangs?
  • What profits at the fays to but the horn?
  • Your Cerberus, if ye remember, hence
  • Bears still, peel'd of their hair, his throat and maw."
  • This said, he turn'd back o'er the filthy way,
  • And syllable to us spake none, but wore
  • The semblance of a man by other care
  • Beset, and keenly press'd, than thought of him
  • Who in his presence stands. Then we our steps
  • Toward that territory mov'd, secure
  • After the hallow'd words. We unoppos'd
  • There enter'd; and my mind eager to learn
  • What state a fortress like to that might hold,
  • I soon as enter'd throw mine eye around,
  • And see on every part wide-stretching space
  • Replete with bitter pain and torment ill.
  • As where Rhone stagnates on the plains of Arles,
  • Or as at Pola, near Quarnaro's gulf,
  • That closes Italy and laves her bounds,
  • The place is all thick spread with sepulchres;
  • So was it here, save what in horror here
  • Excell'd: for 'midst the graves were scattered flames,
  • Wherewith intensely all throughout they burn'd,
  • That iron for no craft there hotter needs.
  • Their lids all hung suspended, and beneath
  • From them forth issu'd lamentable moans,
  • Such as the sad and tortur'd well might raise.
  • I thus: "Master! say who are these, interr'd
  • Within these vaults, of whom distinct we hear
  • The dolorous sighs?" He answer thus return'd:
  • "The arch-heretics are here, accompanied
  • By every sect their followers; and much more,
  • Than thou believest, tombs are freighted: like
  • With like is buried; and the monuments
  • Are different in degrees of heat. "This said,
  • He to the right hand turning, on we pass'd
  • Betwixt the afflicted and the ramparts high.
  • CANTO X
  • NOW by a secret pathway we proceed,
  • Between the walls, that hem the region round,
  • And the tormented souls: my master first,
  • I close behind his steps. "Virtue supreme!"
  • I thus began; "who through these ample orbs
  • In circuit lead'st me, even as thou will'st,
  • Speak thou, and satisfy my wish. May those,
  • Who lie within these sepulchres, be seen?
  • Already all the lids are rais'd, and none
  • O'er them keeps watch." He thus in answer spake
  • "They shall be closed all, what-time they here
  • From Josaphat return'd shall come, and bring
  • Their bodies, which above they now have left.
  • The cemetery on this part obtain
  • With Epicurus all his followers,
  • Who with the body make the spirit die.
  • Here therefore satisfaction shall be soon
  • Both to the question ask'd, and to the wish,
  • Which thou conceal'st in silence." I replied:
  • "I keep not, guide belov'd! from thee my heart
  • Secreted, but to shun vain length of words,
  • A lesson erewhile taught me by thyself."
  • "O Tuscan! thou who through the city of fire
  • Alive art passing, so discreet of speech!
  • Here please thee stay awhile. Thy utterance
  • Declares the place of thy nativity
  • To be that noble land, with which perchance
  • I too severely dealt." Sudden that sound
  • Forth issu'd from a vault, whereat in fear
  • I somewhat closer to my leader's side
  • Approaching, he thus spake: "What dost thou? Turn.
  • Lo, Farinata, there! who hath himself
  • Uplifted: from his girdle upwards all
  • Expos'd behold him." On his face was mine
  • Already fix'd; his breast and forehead there
  • Erecting, seem'd as in high scorn he held
  • E'en hell. Between the sepulchres to him
  • My guide thrust me with fearless hands and prompt,
  • This warning added: "See thy words be clear!"
  • He, soon as there I stood at the tomb's foot,
  • Ey'd me a space, then in disdainful mood
  • Address'd me: "Say, what ancestors were thine?"
  • I, willing to obey him, straight reveal'd
  • The whole, nor kept back aught: whence he, his brow
  • Somewhat uplifting, cried: "Fiercely were they
  • Adverse to me, my party, and the blood
  • From whence I sprang: twice therefore I abroad
  • Scatter'd them." "Though driv'n out, yet they each time
  • From all parts," answer'd I, "return'd; an art
  • Which yours have shown, they are not skill'd to learn."
  • Then, peering forth from the unclosed jaw,
  • Rose from his side a shade, high as the chin,
  • Leaning, methought, upon its knees uprais'd.
  • It look'd around, as eager to explore
  • If there were other with me; but perceiving
  • That fond imagination quench'd, with tears
  • Thus spake: "If thou through this blind prison go'st.
  • Led by thy lofty genius and profound,
  • Where is my son? and wherefore not with thee?"
  • I straight replied: "Not of myself I come,
  • By him, who there expects me, through this clime
  • Conducted, whom perchance Guido thy son
  • Had in contempt." Already had his words
  • And mode of punishment read me his name,
  • Whence I so fully answer'd. He at once
  • Exclaim'd, up starting, "How! said'st thou he HAD?
  • No longer lives he? Strikes not on his eye
  • The blessed daylight?" Then of some delay
  • I made ere my reply aware, down fell
  • Supine, not after forth appear'd he more.
  • Meanwhile the other, great of soul, near whom
  • I yet was station'd, chang'd not count'nance stern,
  • Nor mov'd the neck, nor bent his ribbed side.
  • "And if," continuing the first discourse,
  • "They in this art," he cried, "small skill have shown,
  • That doth torment me more e'en than this bed.
  • But not yet fifty times shall be relum'd
  • Her aspect, who reigns here Queen of this realm,
  • Ere thou shalt know the full weight of that art.
  • So to the pleasant world mayst thou return,
  • As thou shalt tell me, why in all their laws,
  • Against my kin this people is so fell?"
  • "The slaughter and great havoc," I replied,
  • "That colour'd Arbia's flood with crimson stain--
  • To these impute, that in our hallow'd dome
  • Such orisons ascend." Sighing he shook
  • The head, then thus resum'd: "In that affray
  • I stood not singly, nor without just cause
  • Assuredly should with the rest have stirr'd;
  • But singly there I stood, when by consent
  • Of all, Florence had to the ground been raz'd,
  • The one who openly forbad the deed."
  • "So may thy lineage find at last repose,"
  • I thus adjur'd him, "as thou solve this knot,
  • Which now involves my mind. If right I hear,
  • Ye seem to view beforehand, that which time
  • Leads with him, of the present uninform'd."
  • "We view, as one who hath an evil sight,"
  • He answer'd, "plainly, objects far remote:
  • So much of his large spendour yet imparts
  • The' Almighty Ruler; but when they approach
  • Or actually exist, our intellect
  • Then wholly fails, nor of your human state
  • Except what others bring us know we aught.
  • Hence therefore mayst thou understand, that all
  • Our knowledge in that instant shall expire,
  • When on futurity the portals close."
  • Then conscious of my fault, and by remorse
  • Smitten, I added thus: "Now shalt thou say
  • To him there fallen, that his offspring still
  • Is to the living join'd; and bid him know,
  • That if from answer silent I abstain'd,
  • 'Twas that my thought was occupied intent
  • Upon that error, which thy help hath solv'd."
  • But now my master summoning me back
  • I heard, and with more eager haste besought
  • The spirit to inform me, who with him
  • Partook his lot. He answer thus return'd:
  • "More than a thousand with me here are laid
  • Within is Frederick, second of that name,
  • And the Lord Cardinal, and of the rest
  • I speak not." He, this said, from sight withdrew.
  • But I my steps towards the ancient bard
  • Reverting, ruminated on the words
  • Betokening me such ill. Onward he mov'd,
  • And thus in going question'd: "Whence the' amaze
  • That holds thy senses wrapt?" I satisfied
  • The' inquiry, and the sage enjoin'd me straight:
  • "Let thy safe memory store what thou hast heard
  • To thee importing harm; and note thou this,"
  • With his rais'd finger bidding me take heed,
  • "When thou shalt stand before her gracious beam,
  • Whose bright eye all surveys, she of thy life
  • The future tenour will to thee unfold."
  • Forthwith he to the left hand turn'd his feet:
  • We left the wall, and tow'rds the middle space
  • Went by a path, that to a valley strikes;
  • Which e'en thus high exhal'd its noisome steam.
  • CANTO XI
  • UPON the utmost verge of a high bank,
  • By craggy rocks environ'd round, we came,
  • Where woes beneath more cruel yet were stow'd:
  • And here to shun the horrible excess
  • Of fetid exhalation, upward cast
  • From the profound abyss, behind the lid
  • Of a great monument we stood retir'd,
  • Whereon this scroll I mark'd: "I have in charge
  • Pope Anastasius, whom Photinus drew
  • From the right path.--Ere our descent behooves
  • We make delay, that somewhat first the sense,
  • To the dire breath accustom'd, afterward
  • Regard it not." My master thus; to whom
  • Answering I spake: "Some compensation find
  • That the time past not wholly lost." He then:
  • "Lo! how my thoughts e'en to thy wishes tend!
  • My son! within these rocks," he thus began,
  • "Are three close circles in gradation plac'd,
  • As these which now thou leav'st. Each one is full
  • Of spirits accurs'd; but that the sight alone
  • Hereafter may suffice thee, listen how
  • And for what cause in durance they abide.
  • "Of all malicious act abhorr'd in heaven,
  • The end is injury; and all such end
  • Either by force or fraud works other's woe
  • But fraud, because of man peculiar evil,
  • To God is more displeasing; and beneath
  • The fraudulent are therefore doom'd to' endure
  • Severer pang. The violent occupy
  • All the first circle; and because to force
  • Three persons are obnoxious, in three rounds
  • Hach within other sep'rate is it fram'd.
  • To God, his neighbour, and himself, by man
  • Force may be offer'd; to himself I say
  • And his possessions, as thou soon shalt hear
  • At full. Death, violent death, and painful wounds
  • Upon his neighbour he inflicts; and wastes
  • By devastation, pillage, and the flames,
  • His substance. Slayers, and each one that smites
  • In malice, plund'rers, and all robbers, hence
  • The torment undergo of the first round
  • In different herds. Man can do violence
  • To himself and his own blessings: and for this
  • He in the second round must aye deplore
  • With unavailing penitence his crime,
  • Whoe'er deprives himself of life and light,
  • In reckless lavishment his talent wastes,
  • And sorrows there where he should dwell in joy.
  • To God may force be offer'd, in the heart
  • Denying and blaspheming his high power,
  • And nature with her kindly law contemning.
  • And thence the inmost round marks with its seal
  • Sodom and Cahors, and all such as speak
  • Contemptuously' of the Godhead in their hearts.
  • "Fraud, that in every conscience leaves a sting,
  • May be by man employ'd on one, whose trust
  • He wins, or on another who withholds
  • Strict confidence. Seems as the latter way
  • Broke but the bond of love which Nature makes.
  • Whence in the second circle have their nest
  • Dissimulation, witchcraft, flatteries,
  • Theft, falsehood, simony, all who seduce
  • To lust, or set their honesty at pawn,
  • With such vile scum as these. The other way
  • Forgets both Nature's general love, and that
  • Which thereto added afterwards gives birth
  • To special faith. Whence in the lesser circle,
  • Point of the universe, dread seat of Dis,
  • The traitor is eternally consum'd."
  • I thus: "Instructor, clearly thy discourse
  • Proceeds, distinguishing the hideous chasm
  • And its inhabitants with skill exact.
  • But tell me this: they of the dull, fat pool,
  • Whom the rain beats, or whom the tempest drives,
  • Or who with tongues so fierce conflicting meet,
  • Wherefore within the city fire-illum'd
  • Are not these punish'd, if God's wrath be on them?
  • And if it be not, wherefore in such guise
  • Are they condemned?" He answer thus return'd:
  • "Wherefore in dotage wanders thus thy mind,
  • Not so accustom'd? or what other thoughts
  • Possess it? Dwell not in thy memory
  • The words, wherein thy ethic page describes
  • Three dispositions adverse to Heav'n's will,
  • Incont'nence, malice, and mad brutishness,
  • And how incontinence the least offends
  • God, and least guilt incurs? If well thou note
  • This judgment, and remember who they are,
  • Without these walls to vain repentance doom'd,
  • Thou shalt discern why they apart are plac'd
  • From these fell spirits, and less wreakful pours
  • Justice divine on them its vengeance down."
  • "O Sun! who healest all imperfect sight,
  • Thou so content'st me, when thou solv'st my doubt,
  • That ignorance not less than knowledge charms.
  • Yet somewhat turn thee back," I in these words
  • Continu'd, "where thou saidst, that usury
  • Offends celestial Goodness; and this knot
  • Perplex'd unravel." He thus made reply:
  • "Philosophy, to an attentive ear,
  • Clearly points out, not in one part alone,
  • How imitative nature takes her course
  • From the celestial mind and from its art:
  • And where her laws the Stagyrite unfolds,
  • Not many leaves scann'd o'er, observing well
  • Thou shalt discover, that your art on her
  • Obsequious follows, as the learner treads
  • In his instructor's step, so that your art
  • Deserves the name of second in descent
  • From God. These two, if thou recall to mind
  • Creation's holy book, from the beginning
  • Were the right source of life and excellence
  • To human kind. But in another path
  • The usurer walks; and Nature in herself
  • And in her follower thus he sets at nought,
  • Placing elsewhere his hope. But follow now
  • My steps on forward journey bent; for now
  • The Pisces play with undulating glance
  • Along the' horizon, and the Wain lies all
  • O'er the north-west; and onward there a space
  • Is our steep passage down the rocky height."
  • CANTO XII
  • THE place where to descend the precipice
  • We came, was rough as Alp, and on its verge
  • Such object lay, as every eye would shun.
  • As is that ruin, which Adice's stream
  • On this side Trento struck, should'ring the wave,
  • Or loos'd by earthquake or for lack of prop;
  • For from the mountain's summit, whence it mov'd
  • To the low level, so the headlong rock
  • Is shiver'd, that some passage it might give
  • To him who from above would pass; e'en such
  • Into the chasm was that descent: and there
  • At point of the disparted ridge lay stretch'd
  • The infamy of Crete, detested brood
  • Of the feign'd heifer: and at sight of us
  • It gnaw'd itself, as one with rage distract.
  • To him my guide exclaim'd: "Perchance thou deem'st
  • The King of Athens here, who, in the world
  • Above, thy death contriv'd. Monster! avaunt!
  • He comes not tutor'd by thy sister's art,
  • But to behold your torments is he come."
  • Like to a bull, that with impetuous spring
  • Darts, at the moment when the fatal blow
  • Hath struck him, but unable to proceed
  • Plunges on either side; so saw I plunge
  • The Minotaur; whereat the sage exclaim'd:
  • "Run to the passage! while he storms, 't is well
  • That thou descend." Thus down our road we took
  • Through those dilapidated crags, that oft
  • Mov'd underneath my feet, to weight like theirs
  • Unus'd. I pond'ring went, and thus he spake:
  • "Perhaps thy thoughts are of this ruin'd steep,
  • Guarded by the brute violence, which I
  • Have vanquish'd now. Know then, that when I erst
  • Hither descended to the nether hell,
  • This rock was not yet fallen. But past doubt
  • (If well I mark) not long ere He arrived,
  • Who carried off from Dis the mighty spoil
  • Of the highest circle, then through all its bounds
  • Such trembling seiz'd the deep concave and foul,
  • I thought the universe was thrill'd with love,
  • Whereby, there are who deem, the world hath oft
  • Been into chaos turn'd: and in that point,
  • Here, and elsewhere, that old rock toppled down.
  • But fix thine eyes beneath: the river of blood
  • Approaches, in the which all those are steep'd,
  • Who have by violence injur'd." O blind lust!
  • O foolish wrath! who so dost goad us on
  • In the brief life, and in the eternal then
  • Thus miserably o'erwhelm us. I beheld
  • An ample foss, that in a bow was bent,
  • As circling all the plain; for so my guide
  • Had told. Between it and the rampart's base
  • On trail ran Centaurs, with keen arrows arm'd,
  • As to the chase they on the earth were wont.
  • At seeing us descend they each one stood;
  • And issuing from the troop, three sped with bows
  • And missile weapons chosen first; of whom
  • One cried from far: "Say to what pain ye come
  • Condemn'd, who down this steep have journied? Speak
  • From whence ye stand, or else the bow I draw."
  • To whom my guide: "Our answer shall be made
  • To Chiron, there, when nearer him we come.
  • Ill was thy mind, thus ever quick and rash."
  • Then me he touch'd, and spake: "Nessus is this,
  • Who for the fair Deianira died,
  • And wrought himself revenge for his own fate.
  • He in the midst, that on his breast looks down,
  • Is the great Chiron who Achilles nurs'd;
  • That other Pholus, prone to wrath." Around
  • The foss these go by thousands, aiming shafts
  • At whatsoever spirit dares emerge
  • From out the blood, more than his guilt allows.
  • We to those beasts, that rapid strode along,
  • Drew near, when Chiron took an arrow forth,
  • And with the notch push'd back his shaggy beard
  • To the cheek-bone, then his great mouth to view
  • Exposing, to his fellows thus exclaim'd:
  • "Are ye aware, that he who comes behind
  • Moves what he touches? The feet of the dead
  • Are not so wont." My trusty guide, who now
  • Stood near his breast, where the two natures join,
  • Thus made reply: "He is indeed alive,
  • And solitary so must needs by me
  • Be shown the gloomy vale, thereto induc'd
  • By strict necessity, not by delight.
  • She left her joyful harpings in the sky,
  • Who this new office to my care consign'd.
  • He is no robber, no dark spirit I.
  • But by that virtue, which empowers my step
  • To treat so wild a path, grant us, I pray,
  • One of thy band, whom we may trust secure,
  • Who to the ford may lead us, and convey
  • Across, him mounted on his back; for he
  • Is not a spirit that may walk the air."
  • Then on his right breast turning, Chiron thus
  • To Nessus spake: "Return, and be their guide.
  • And if ye chance to cross another troop,
  • Command them keep aloof." Onward we mov'd,
  • The faithful escort by our side, along
  • The border of the crimson-seething flood,
  • Whence from those steep'd within loud shrieks arose.
  • Some there I mark'd, as high as to their brow
  • Immers'd, of whom the mighty Centaur thus:
  • "These are the souls of tyrants, who were given
  • To blood and rapine. Here they wail aloud
  • Their merciless wrongs. Here Alexander dwells,
  • And Dionysius fell, who many a year
  • Of woe wrought for fair Sicily. That brow
  • Whereon the hair so jetty clust'ring hangs,
  • Is Azzolino; that with flaxen locks
  • Obizzo' of Este, in the world destroy'd
  • By his foul step-son." To the bard rever'd
  • I turned me round, and thus he spake; "Let him
  • Be to thee now first leader, me but next
  • To him in rank." Then farther on a space
  • The Centaur paus'd, near some, who at the throat
  • Were extant from the wave; and showing us
  • A spirit by itself apart retir'd,
  • Exclaim'd: "He in God's bosom smote the heart,
  • Which yet is honour'd on the bank of Thames."
  • A race I next espied, who held the head,
  • And even all the bust above the stream.
  • 'Midst these I many a face remember'd well.
  • Thus shallow more and more the blood became,
  • So that at last it but imbru'd the feet;
  • And there our passage lay athwart the foss.
  • "As ever on this side the boiling wave
  • Thou seest diminishing," the Centaur said,
  • "So on the other, be thou well assur'd,
  • It lower still and lower sinks its bed,
  • Till in that part it reuniting join,
  • Where 't is the lot of tyranny to mourn.
  • There Heav'n's stern justice lays chastising hand
  • On Attila, who was the scourge of earth,
  • On Sextus, and on Pyrrhus, and extracts
  • Tears ever by the seething flood unlock'd
  • From the Rinieri, of Corneto this,
  • Pazzo the other nam'd, who fill'd the ways
  • With violence and war." This said, he turn'd,
  • And quitting us, alone repass'd the ford.
  • CANTO XIII
  • ERE Nessus yet had reach'd the other bank,
  • We enter'd on a forest, where no track
  • Of steps had worn a way. Not verdant there
  • The foliage, but of dusky hue; not light
  • The boughs and tapering, but with knares deform'd
  • And matted thick: fruits there were none, but thorns
  • Instead, with venom fill'd. Less sharp than these,
  • Less intricate the brakes, wherein abide
  • Those animals, that hate the cultur'd fields,
  • Betwixt Corneto and Cecina's stream.
  • Here the brute Harpies make their nest, the same
  • Who from the Strophades the Trojan band
  • Drove with dire boding of their future woe.
  • Broad are their pennons, of the human form
  • Their neck and count'nance, arm'd with talons keen
  • The feet, and the huge belly fledge with wings
  • These sit and wail on the drear mystic wood.
  • The kind instructor in these words began:
  • "Ere farther thou proceed, know thou art now
  • I' th' second round, and shalt be, till thou come
  • Upon the horrid sand: look therefore well
  • Around thee, and such things thou shalt behold,
  • As would my speech discredit." On all sides
  • I heard sad plainings breathe, and none could see
  • From whom they might have issu'd. In amaze
  • Fast bound I stood. He, as it seem'd, believ'd,
  • That I had thought so many voices came
  • From some amid those thickets close conceal'd,
  • And thus his speech resum'd: "If thou lop off
  • A single twig from one of those ill plants,
  • The thought thou hast conceiv'd shall vanish quite."
  • Thereat a little stretching forth my hand,
  • From a great wilding gather'd I a branch,
  • And straight the trunk exclaim'd: "Why pluck'st thou me?"
  • Then as the dark blood trickled down its side,
  • These words it added: "Wherefore tear'st me thus?
  • Is there no touch of mercy in thy breast?
  • Men once were we, that now are rooted here.
  • Thy hand might well have spar'd us, had we been
  • The souls of serpents." As a brand yet green,
  • That burning at one end from the' other sends
  • A groaning sound, and hisses with the wind
  • That forces out its way, so burst at once,
  • Forth from the broken splinter words and blood.
  • I, letting fall the bough, remain'd as one
  • Assail'd by terror, and the sage replied:
  • "If he, O injur'd spirit! could have believ'd
  • What he hath seen but in my verse describ'd,
  • He never against thee had stretch'd his hand.
  • But I, because the thing surpass'd belief,
  • Prompted him to this deed, which even now
  • Myself I rue. But tell me, who thou wast;
  • That, for this wrong to do thee some amends,
  • In the upper world (for thither to return
  • Is granted him) thy fame he may revive."
  • "That pleasant word of thine," the trunk replied
  • "Hath so inveigled me, that I from speech
  • Cannot refrain, wherein if I indulge
  • A little longer, in the snare detain'd,
  • Count it not grievous. I it was, who held
  • Both keys to Frederick's heart, and turn'd the wards,
  • Opening and shutting, with a skill so sweet,
  • That besides me, into his inmost breast
  • Scarce any other could admittance find.
  • The faith I bore to my high charge was such,
  • It cost me the life-blood that warm'd my veins.
  • The harlot, who ne'er turn'd her gloating eyes
  • From Caesar's household, common vice and pest
  • Of courts, 'gainst me inflam'd the minds of all;
  • And to Augustus they so spread the flame,
  • That my glad honours chang'd to bitter woes.
  • My soul, disdainful and disgusted, sought
  • Refuge in death from scorn, and I became,
  • Just as I was, unjust toward myself.
  • By the new roots, which fix this stem, I swear,
  • That never faith I broke to my liege lord,
  • Who merited such honour; and of you,
  • If any to the world indeed return,
  • Clear he from wrong my memory, that lies
  • Yet prostrate under envy's cruel blow."
  • First somewhat pausing, till the mournful words
  • Were ended, then to me the bard began:
  • "Lose not the time; but speak and of him ask,
  • If more thou wish to learn." Whence I replied:
  • "Question thou him again of whatsoe'er
  • Will, as thou think'st, content me; for no power
  • Have I to ask, such pity' is at my heart."
  • He thus resum'd; "So may he do for thee
  • Freely what thou entreatest, as thou yet
  • Be pleas'd, imprison'd Spirit! to declare,
  • How in these gnarled joints the soul is tied;
  • And whether any ever from such frame
  • Be loosen'd, if thou canst, that also tell."
  • Thereat the trunk breath'd hard, and the wind soon
  • Chang'd into sounds articulate like these;
  • Briefly ye shall be answer'd. When departs
  • The fierce soul from the body, by itself
  • Thence torn asunder, to the seventh gulf
  • By Minos doom'd, into the wood it falls,
  • No place assign'd, but wheresoever chance
  • Hurls it, there sprouting, as a grain of spelt,
  • It rises to a sapling, growing thence
  • A savage plant. The Harpies, on its leaves
  • Then feeding, cause both pain and for the pain
  • A vent to grief. We, as the rest, shall come
  • For our own spoils, yet not so that with them
  • We may again be clad; for what a man
  • Takes from himself it is not just he have.
  • Here we perforce shall drag them; and throughout
  • The dismal glade our bodies shall be hung,
  • Each on the wild thorn of his wretched shade."
  • Attentive yet to listen to the trunk
  • We stood, expecting farther speech, when us
  • A noise surpris'd, as when a man perceives
  • The wild boar and the hunt approach his place
  • Of station'd watch, who of the beasts and boughs
  • Loud rustling round him hears. And lo! there came
  • Two naked, torn with briers, in headlong flight,
  • That they before them broke each fan o' th' wood.
  • "Haste now," the foremost cried, "now haste thee death!"
  • The' other, as seem'd, impatient of delay
  • Exclaiming, "Lano! not so bent for speed
  • Thy sinews, in the lists of Toppo's field."
  • And then, for that perchance no longer breath
  • Suffic'd him, of himself and of a bush
  • One group he made. Behind them was the wood
  • Full of black female mastiffs, gaunt and fleet,
  • As greyhounds that have newly slipp'd the leash.
  • On him, who squatted down, they stuck their fangs,
  • And having rent him piecemeal bore away
  • The tortur'd limbs. My guide then seiz'd my hand,
  • And led me to the thicket, which in vain
  • Mourn'd through its bleeding wounds: "O Giacomo
  • Of Sant' Andrea! what avails it thee,"
  • It cried, "that of me thou hast made thy screen?
  • For thy ill life what blame on me recoils?"
  • When o'er it he had paus'd, my master spake:
  • "Say who wast thou, that at so many points
  • Breath'st out with blood thy lamentable speech?"
  • He answer'd: "Oh, ye spirits: arriv'd in time
  • To spy the shameful havoc, that from me
  • My leaves hath sever'd thus, gather them up,
  • And at the foot of their sad parent-tree
  • Carefully lay them. In that city' I dwelt,
  • Who for the Baptist her first patron chang'd,
  • Whence he for this shall cease not with his art
  • To work her woe: and if there still remain'd not
  • On Arno's passage some faint glimpse of him,
  • Those citizens, who rear'd once more her walls
  • Upon the ashes left by Attila,
  • Had labour'd without profit of their toil.
  • I slung the fatal noose from my own roof."
  • CANTO XIV
  • SOON as the charity of native land
  • Wrought in my bosom, I the scatter'd leaves
  • Collected, and to him restor'd, who now
  • Was hoarse with utt'rance. To the limit thence
  • We came, which from the third the second round
  • Divides, and where of justice is display'd
  • Contrivance horrible. Things then first seen
  • Clearlier to manifest, I tell how next
  • A plain we reach'd, that from its sterile bed
  • Each plant repell'd. The mournful wood waves round
  • Its garland on all sides, as round the wood
  • Spreads the sad foss. There, on the very edge,
  • Our steps we stay'd. It was an area wide
  • Of arid sand and thick, resembling most
  • The soil that erst by Cato's foot was trod.
  • Vengeance of Heav'n! Oh ! how shouldst thou be fear'd
  • By all, who read what here my eyes beheld!
  • Of naked spirits many a flock I saw,
  • All weeping piteously, to different laws
  • Subjected: for on the' earth some lay supine,
  • Some crouching close were seated, others pac'd
  • Incessantly around; the latter tribe,
  • More numerous, those fewer who beneath
  • The torment lay, but louder in their grief.
  • O'er all the sand fell slowly wafting down
  • Dilated flakes of fire, as flakes of snow
  • On Alpine summit, when the wind is hush'd.
  • As in the torrid Indian clime, the son
  • Of Ammon saw upon his warrior band
  • Descending, solid flames, that to the ground
  • Came down: whence he bethought him with his troop
  • To trample on the soil; for easier thus
  • The vapour was extinguish'd, while alone;
  • So fell the eternal fiery flood, wherewith
  • The marble glow'd underneath, as under stove
  • The viands, doubly to augment the pain.
  • Unceasing was the play of wretched hands,
  • Now this, now that way glancing, to shake off
  • The heat, still falling fresh. I thus began:
  • "Instructor! thou who all things overcom'st,
  • Except the hardy demons, that rush'd forth
  • To stop our entrance at the gate, say who
  • Is yon huge spirit, that, as seems, heeds not
  • The burning, but lies writhen in proud scorn,
  • As by the sultry tempest immatur'd?"
  • Straight he himself, who was aware I ask'd
  • My guide of him, exclaim'd: "Such as I was
  • When living, dead such now I am. If Jove
  • Weary his workman out, from whom in ire
  • He snatch'd the lightnings, that at my last day
  • Transfix'd me, if the rest be weary out
  • At their black smithy labouring by turns
  • In Mongibello, while he cries aloud;
  • "Help, help, good Mulciber!" as erst he cried
  • In the Phlegraean warfare, and the bolts
  • Launch he full aim'd at me with all his might,
  • He never should enjoy a sweet revenge."
  • Then thus my guide, in accent higher rais'd
  • Than I before had heard him: "Capaneus!
  • Thou art more punish'd, in that this thy pride
  • Lives yet unquench'd: no torrent, save thy rage,
  • Were to thy fury pain proportion'd full."
  • Next turning round to me with milder lip
  • He spake: "This of the seven kings was one,
  • Who girt the Theban walls with siege, and held,
  • As still he seems to hold, God in disdain,
  • And sets his high omnipotence at nought.
  • But, as I told him, his despiteful mood
  • Is ornament well suits the breast that wears it.
  • Follow me now; and look thou set not yet
  • Thy foot in the hot sand, but to the wood
  • Keep ever close." Silently on we pass'd
  • To where there gushes from the forest's bound
  • A little brook, whose crimson'd wave yet lifts
  • My hair with horror. As the rill, that runs
  • From Bulicame, to be portion'd out
  • Among the sinful women; so ran this
  • Down through the sand, its bottom and each bank
  • Stone-built, and either margin at its side,
  • Whereon I straight perceiv'd our passage lay.
  • "Of all that I have shown thee, since that gate
  • We enter'd first, whose threshold is to none
  • Denied, nought else so worthy of regard,
  • As is this river, has thine eye discern'd,
  • O'er which the flaming volley all is quench'd."
  • So spake my guide; and I him thence besought,
  • That having giv'n me appetite to know,
  • The food he too would give, that hunger crav'd.
  • "In midst of ocean," forthwith he began,
  • "A desolate country lies, which Crete is nam'd,
  • Under whose monarch in old times the world
  • Liv'd pure and chaste. A mountain rises there,
  • Call'd Ida, joyous once with leaves and streams,
  • Deserted now like a forbidden thing.
  • It was the spot which Rhea, Saturn's spouse,
  • Chose for the secret cradle of her son;
  • And better to conceal him, drown'd in shouts
  • His infant cries. Within the mount, upright
  • An ancient form there stands and huge, that turns
  • His shoulders towards Damiata, and at Rome
  • As in his mirror looks. Of finest gold
  • His head is shap'd, pure silver are the breast
  • And arms; thence to the middle is of brass.
  • And downward all beneath well-temper'd steel,
  • Save the right foot of potter's clay, on which
  • Than on the other more erect he stands,
  • Each part except the gold, is rent throughout;
  • And from the fissure tears distil, which join'd
  • Penetrate to that cave. They in their course
  • Thus far precipitated down the rock
  • Form Acheron, and Styx, and Phlegethon;
  • Then by this straiten'd channel passing hence
  • Beneath, e'en to the lowest depth of all,
  • Form there Cocytus, of whose lake (thyself
  • Shall see it) I here give thee no account."
  • Then I to him: "If from our world this sluice
  • Be thus deriv'd; wherefore to us but now
  • Appears it at this edge?" He straight replied:
  • "The place, thou know'st, is round; and though great part
  • Thou have already pass'd, still to the left
  • Descending to the nethermost, not yet
  • Hast thou the circuit made of the whole orb.
  • Wherefore if aught of new to us appear,
  • It needs not bring up wonder in thy looks."
  • Then I again inquir'd: "Where flow the streams
  • Of Phlegethon and Lethe? for of one
  • Thou tell'st not, and the other of that shower,
  • Thou say'st, is form'd." He answer thus return'd:
  • "Doubtless thy questions all well pleas'd I hear.
  • Yet the red seething wave might have resolv'd
  • One thou proposest. Lethe thou shalt see,
  • But not within this hollow, in the place,
  • Whither to lave themselves the spirits go,
  • Whose blame hath been by penitence remov'd."
  • He added: "Time is now we quit the wood.
  • Look thou my steps pursue: the margins give
  • Safe passage, unimpeded by the flames;
  • For over them all vapour is extinct."
  • CANTO XV
  • One of the solid margins bears us now
  • Envelop'd in the mist, that from the stream
  • Arising, hovers o'er, and saves from fire
  • Both piers and water. As the Flemings rear
  • Their mound, 'twixt Ghent and Bruges, to chase back
  • The ocean, fearing his tumultuous tide
  • That drives toward them, or the Paduans theirs
  • Along the Brenta, to defend their towns
  • And castles, ere the genial warmth be felt
  • On Chiarentana's top; such were the mounds,
  • So fram'd, though not in height or bulk to these
  • Made equal, by the master, whosoe'er
  • He was, that rais'd them here. We from the wood
  • Were not so far remov'd, that turning round
  • I might not have discern'd it, when we met
  • A troop of spirits, who came beside the pier.
  • They each one ey'd us, as at eventide
  • One eyes another under a new moon,
  • And toward us sharpen'd their sight as keen,
  • As an old tailor at his needle's eye.
  • Thus narrowly explor'd by all the tribe,
  • I was agniz'd of one, who by the skirt
  • Caught me, and cried, "What wonder have we here!"
  • And I, when he to me outstretch'd his arm,
  • Intently fix'd my ken on his parch'd looks,
  • That although smirch'd with fire, they hinder'd not
  • But I remember'd him; and towards his face
  • My hand inclining, answer'd: "Sir! Brunetto!
  • And art thou here?" He thus to me: "My son!
  • Oh let it not displease thee, if Brunetto
  • Latini but a little space with thee
  • Turn back, and leave his fellows to proceed."
  • I thus to him replied: "Much as I can,
  • I thereto pray thee; and if thou be willing,
  • That I here seat me with thee, I consent;
  • His leave, with whom I journey, first obtain'd."
  • "O son!" said he, " whoever of this throng
  • One instant stops, lies then a hundred years,
  • No fan to ventilate him, when the fire
  • Smites sorest. Pass thou therefore on. I close
  • Will at thy garments walk, and then rejoin
  • My troop, who go mourning their endless doom."
  • I dar'd not from the path descend to tread
  • On equal ground with him, but held my head
  • Bent down, as one who walks in reverent guise.
  • "What chance or destiny," thus be began,
  • "Ere the last day conducts thee here below?
  • And who is this, that shows to thee the way?"
  • "There up aloft," I answer'd, "in the life
  • Serene, I wander'd in a valley lost,
  • Before mine age had to its fullness reach'd.
  • But yester-morn I left it: then once more
  • Into that vale returning, him I met;
  • And by this path homeward he leads me back."
  • "If thou," he answer'd, "follow but thy star,
  • Thou canst not miss at last a glorious haven:
  • Unless in fairer days my judgment err'd.
  • And if my fate so early had not chanc'd,
  • Seeing the heav'ns thus bounteous to thee, I
  • Had gladly giv'n thee comfort in thy work.
  • But that ungrateful and malignant race,
  • Who in old times came down from Fesole,
  • Ay and still smack of their rough mountain-flint,
  • Will for thy good deeds shew thee enmity.
  • Nor wonder; for amongst ill-savour'd crabs
  • It suits not the sweet fig-tree lay her fruit.
  • Old fame reports them in the world for blind,
  • Covetous, envious, proud. Look to it well:
  • Take heed thou cleanse thee of their ways. For thee
  • Thy fortune hath such honour in reserve,
  • That thou by either party shalt be crav'd
  • With hunger keen: but be the fresh herb far
  • From the goat's tooth. The herd of Fesole
  • May of themselves make litter, not touch the plant,
  • If any such yet spring on their rank bed,
  • In which the holy seed revives, transmitted
  • From those true Romans, who still there remain'd,
  • When it was made the nest of so much ill."
  • "Were all my wish fulfill'd," I straight replied,
  • "Thou from the confines of man's nature yet
  • Hadst not been driven forth; for in my mind
  • Is fix'd, and now strikes full upon my heart
  • The dear, benign, paternal image, such
  • As thine was, when so lately thou didst teach me
  • The way for man to win eternity;
  • And how I priz'd the lesson, it behooves,
  • That, long as life endures, my tongue should speak,
  • What of my fate thou tell'st, that write I down:
  • And with another text to comment on
  • For her I keep it, the celestial dame,
  • Who will know all, if I to her arrive.
  • This only would I have thee clearly note:
  • That so my conscience have no plea against me;
  • Do fortune as she list, I stand prepar'd.
  • Not new or strange such earnest to mine ear.
  • Speed fortune then her wheel, as likes her best,
  • The clown his mattock; all things have their course."
  • Thereat my sapient guide upon his right
  • Turn'd himself back, then look'd at me and spake:
  • "He listens to good purpose who takes note."
  • I not the less still on my way proceed,
  • Discoursing with Brunetto, and inquire
  • Who are most known and chief among his tribe.
  • "To know of some is well;" thus he replied,
  • "But of the rest silence may best beseem.
  • Time would not serve us for report so long.
  • In brief I tell thee, that all these were clerks,
  • Men of great learning and no less renown,
  • By one same sin polluted in the world.
  • With them is Priscian, and Accorso's son
  • Francesco herds among that wretched throng:
  • And, if the wish of so impure a blotch
  • Possess'd thee, him thou also might'st have seen,
  • Who by the servants' servant was transferr'd
  • From Arno's seat to Bacchiglione, where
  • His ill-strain'd nerves he left. I more would add,
  • But must from farther speech and onward way
  • Alike desist, for yonder I behold
  • A mist new-risen on the sandy plain.
  • A company, with whom I may not sort,
  • Approaches. I commend my TREASURE to thee,
  • Wherein I yet survive; my sole request."
  • This said he turn'd, and seem'd as one of those,
  • Who o'er Verona's champain try their speed
  • For the green mantle, and of them he seem'd,
  • Not he who loses but who gains the prize.
  • CANTO XVI
  • NOW came I where the water's din was heard,
  • As down it fell into the other round,
  • Resounding like the hum of swarming bees:
  • When forth together issu'd from a troop,
  • That pass'd beneath the fierce tormenting storm,
  • Three spirits, running swift. They towards us came,
  • And each one cried aloud, "Oh do thou stay!
  • Whom by the fashion of thy garb we deem
  • To be some inmate of our evil land."
  • Ah me! what wounds I mark'd upon their limbs,
  • Recent and old, inflicted by the flames!
  • E'en the remembrance of them grieves me yet.
  • Attentive to their cry my teacher paus'd,
  • And turn'd to me his visage, and then spake;
  • "Wait now! our courtesy these merit well:
  • And were 't not for the nature of the place,
  • Whence glide the fiery darts, I should have said,
  • That haste had better suited thee than them.''
  • They, when we stopp'd, resum'd their ancient wail,
  • And soon as they had reach'd us, all the three
  • Whirl'd round together in one restless wheel.
  • As naked champions, smear'd with slippery oil,
  • Are wont intent to watch their place of hold
  • And vantage, ere in closer strife they meet;
  • Thus each one, as he wheel'd, his countenance
  • At me directed, so that opposite
  • The neck mov'd ever to the twinkling feet.
  • "If misery of this drear wilderness,"
  • Thus one began, "added to our sad cheer
  • And destitute, do call forth scorn on us
  • And our entreaties, let our great renown
  • Incline thee to inform us who thou art,
  • That dost imprint with living feet unharm'd
  • The soil of Hell. He, in whose track thou see'st
  • My steps pursuing, naked though he be
  • And reft of all, was of more high estate
  • Than thou believest; grandchild of the chaste
  • Gualdrada, him they Guidoguerra call'd,
  • Who in his lifetime many a noble act
  • Achiev'd, both by his wisdom and his sword.
  • The other, next to me that beats the sand,
  • Is Aldobrandi, name deserving well,
  • In the' upper world, of honour; and myself
  • Who in this torment do partake with them,
  • Am Rusticucci, whom, past doubt, my wife
  • Of savage temper, more than aught beside
  • Hath to this evil brought." If from the fire
  • I had been shelter'd, down amidst them straight
  • I then had cast me, nor my guide, I deem,
  • Would have restrain'd my going; but that fear
  • Of the dire burning vanquish'd the desire,
  • Which made me eager of their wish'd embrace.
  • I then began: "Not scorn, but grief much more,
  • Such as long time alone can cure, your doom
  • Fix'd deep within me, soon as this my lord
  • Spake words, whose tenour taught me to expect
  • That such a race, as ye are, was at hand.
  • I am a countryman of yours, who still
  • Affectionate have utter'd, and have heard
  • Your deeds and names renown'd. Leaving the gall
  • For the sweet fruit I go, that a sure guide
  • Hath promis'd to me. But behooves, that far
  • As to the centre first I downward tend."
  • "So may long space thy spirit guide thy limbs,"
  • He answer straight return'd; "and so thy fame
  • Shine bright, when thou art gone; as thou shalt tell,
  • If courtesy and valour, as they wont,
  • Dwell in our city, or have vanish'd clean?
  • For one amidst us late condemn'd to wail,
  • Borsiere, yonder walking with his peers,
  • Grieves us no little by the news he brings."
  • "An upstart multitude and sudden gains,
  • Pride and excess, O Florence! have in thee
  • Engender'd, so that now in tears thou mourn'st!"
  • Thus cried I with my face uprais'd, and they
  • All three, who for an answer took my words,
  • Look'd at each other, as men look when truth
  • Comes to their ear. "If thou at other times,"
  • They all at once rejoin'd, "so easily
  • Satisfy those, who question, happy thou,
  • Gifted with words, so apt to speak thy thought!
  • Wherefore if thou escape this darksome clime,
  • Returning to behold the radiant stars,
  • When thou with pleasure shalt retrace the past,
  • See that of us thou speak among mankind."
  • This said, they broke the circle, and so swift
  • Fled, that as pinions seem'd their nimble feet.
  • Not in so short a time might one have said
  • "Amen," as they had vanish'd. Straight my guide
  • Pursu'd his track. I follow'd; and small space
  • Had we pass'd onward, when the water's sound
  • Was now so near at hand, that we had scarce
  • Heard one another's speech for the loud din.
  • E'en as the river, that holds on its course
  • Unmingled, from the mount of Vesulo,
  • On the left side of Apennine, toward
  • The east, which Acquacheta higher up
  • They call, ere it descend into the vale,
  • At Forli by that name no longer known,
  • Rebellows o'er Saint Benedict, roll'd on
  • From the' Alpine summit down a precipice,
  • Where space enough to lodge a thousand spreads;
  • Thus downward from a craggy steep we found,
  • That this dark wave resounded, roaring loud,
  • So that the ear its clamour soon had stunn'd.
  • I had a cord that brac'd my girdle round,
  • Wherewith I erst had thought fast bound to take
  • The painted leopard. This when I had all
  • Unloosen'd from me (so my master bade)
  • I gather'd up, and stretch'd it forth to him.
  • Then to the right he turn'd, and from the brink
  • Standing few paces distant, cast it down
  • Into the deep abyss. "And somewhat strange,"
  • Thus to myself I spake, "signal so strange
  • Betokens, which my guide with earnest eye
  • Thus follows." Ah! what caution must men use
  • With those who look not at the deed alone,
  • But spy into the thoughts with subtle skill!
  • "Quickly shall come," he said, "what I expect,
  • Thine eye discover quickly, that whereof
  • Thy thought is dreaming." Ever to that truth,
  • Which but the semblance of a falsehood wears,
  • A man, if possible, should bar his lip;
  • Since, although blameless, he incurs reproach.
  • But silence here were vain; and by these notes
  • Which now I sing, reader! I swear to thee,
  • So may they favour find to latest times!
  • That through the gross and murky air I spied
  • A shape come swimming up, that might have quell'd
  • The stoutest heart with wonder, in such guise
  • As one returns, who hath been down to loose
  • An anchor grappled fast against some rock,
  • Or to aught else that in the salt wave lies,
  • Who upward springing close draws in his feet.
  • CANTO XVII
  • "LO! the fell monster with the deadly sting!
  • Who passes mountains, breaks through fenced walls
  • And firm embattled spears, and with his filth
  • Taints all the world!" Thus me my guide address'd,
  • And beckon'd him, that he should come to shore,
  • Near to the stony causeway's utmost edge.
  • Forthwith that image vile of fraud appear'd,
  • His head and upper part expos'd on land,
  • But laid not on the shore his bestial train.
  • His face the semblance of a just man's wore,
  • So kind and gracious was its outward cheer;
  • The rest was serpent all: two shaggy claws
  • Reach'd to the armpits, and the back and breast,
  • And either side, were painted o'er with nodes
  • And orbits. Colours variegated more
  • Nor Turks nor Tartars e'er on cloth of state
  • With interchangeable embroidery wove,
  • Nor spread Arachne o'er her curious loom.
  • As ofttimes a light skiff, moor'd to the shore,
  • Stands part in water, part upon the land;
  • Or, as where dwells the greedy German boor,
  • The beaver settles watching for his prey;
  • So on the rim, that fenc'd the sand with rock,
  • Sat perch'd the fiend of evil. In the void
  • Glancing, his tail upturn'd its venomous fork,
  • With sting like scorpion's arm'd. Then thus my guide:
  • "Now need our way must turn few steps apart,
  • Far as to that ill beast, who couches there."
  • Thereat toward the right our downward course
  • We shap'd, and, better to escape the flame
  • And burning marle, ten paces on the verge
  • Proceeded. Soon as we to him arrive,
  • A little further on mine eye beholds
  • A tribe of spirits, seated on the sand
  • Near the wide chasm. Forthwith my master spake:
  • "That to the full thy knowledge may extend
  • Of all this round contains, go now, and mark
  • The mien these wear: but hold not long discourse.
  • Till thou returnest, I with him meantime
  • Will parley, that to us he may vouchsafe
  • The aid of his strong shoulders." Thus alone
  • Yet forward on the' extremity I pac'd
  • Of that seventh circle, where the mournful tribe
  • Were seated. At the eyes forth gush'd their pangs.
  • Against the vapours and the torrid soil
  • Alternately their shifting hands they plied.
  • Thus use the dogs in summer still to ply
  • Their jaws and feet by turns, when bitten sore
  • By gnats, or flies, or gadflies swarming round.
  • Noting the visages of some, who lay
  • Beneath the pelting of that dolorous fire,
  • One of them all I knew not; but perceiv'd,
  • That pendent from his neck each bore a pouch
  • With colours and with emblems various mark'd,
  • On which it seem'd as if their eye did feed.
  • And when amongst them looking round I came,
  • A yellow purse I saw with azure wrought,
  • That wore a lion's countenance and port.
  • Then still my sight pursuing its career,
  • Another I beheld, than blood more red.
  • A goose display of whiter wing than curd.
  • And one, who bore a fat and azure swine
  • Pictur'd on his white scrip, addressed me thus:
  • "What dost thou in this deep? Go now and know,
  • Since yet thou livest, that my neighbour here
  • Vitaliano on my left shall sit.
  • A Paduan with these Florentines am I.
  • Ofttimes they thunder in mine ears, exclaiming
  • "O haste that noble knight! he who the pouch
  • With the three beaks will bring!" This said, he writh'd
  • The mouth, and loll'd the tongue out, like an ox
  • That licks his nostrils. I, lest longer stay
  • He ill might brook, who bade me stay not long,
  • Backward my steps from those sad spirits turn'd.
  • My guide already seated on the haunch
  • Of the fierce animal I found; and thus
  • He me encourag'd. "Be thou stout; be bold.
  • Down such a steep flight must we now descend!
  • Mount thou before: for that no power the tail
  • May have to harm thee, I will be i' th' midst."
  • As one, who hath an ague fit so near,
  • His nails already are turn'd blue, and he
  • Quivers all o'er, if he but eye the shade;
  • Such was my cheer at hearing of his words.
  • But shame soon interpos'd her threat, who makes
  • The servant bold in presence of his lord.
  • I settled me upon those shoulders huge,
  • And would have said, but that the words to aid
  • My purpose came not, "Look thou clasp me firm!"
  • But he whose succour then not first I prov'd,
  • Soon as I mounted, in his arms aloft,
  • Embracing, held me up, and thus he spake:
  • "Geryon! now move thee! be thy wheeling gyres
  • Of ample circuit, easy thy descent.
  • Think on th' unusual burden thou sustain'st."
  • As a small vessel, back'ning out from land,
  • Her station quits; so thence the monster loos'd,
  • And when he felt himself at large, turn'd round
  • There where the breast had been, his forked tail.
  • Thus, like an eel, outstretch'd at length he steer'd,
  • Gath'ring the air up with retractile claws.
  • Not greater was the dread when Phaeton
  • The reins let drop at random, whence high heaven,
  • Whereof signs yet appear, was wrapt in flames;
  • Nor when ill-fated Icarus perceiv'd,
  • By liquefaction of the scalded wax,
  • The trusted pennons loosen'd from his loins,
  • His sire exclaiming loud, "Ill way thou keep'st!"
  • Than was my dread, when round me on each part
  • The air I view'd, and other object none
  • Save the fell beast. He slowly sailing, wheels
  • His downward motion, unobserv'd of me,
  • But that the wind, arising to my face,
  • Breathes on me from below. Now on our right
  • I heard the cataract beneath us leap
  • With hideous crash; whence bending down to' explore,
  • New terror I conceiv'd at the steep plunge:
  • For flames I saw, and wailings smote mine ear:
  • So that all trembling close I crouch'd my limbs,
  • And then distinguish'd, unperceiv'd before,
  • By the dread torments that on every side
  • Drew nearer, how our downward course we wound.
  • As falcon, that hath long been on the wing,
  • But lure nor bird hath seen, while in despair
  • The falconer cries, "Ah me! thou stoop'st to earth!"
  • Wearied descends, and swiftly down the sky
  • In many an orbit wheels, then lighting sits
  • At distance from his lord in angry mood;
  • So Geryon lighting places us on foot
  • Low down at base of the deep-furrow'd rock,
  • And, of his burden there discharg'd, forthwith
  • Sprang forward, like an arrow from the string.
  • CANTO XVIII
  • THERE is a place within the depths of hell
  • Call'd Malebolge, all of rock dark-stain'd
  • With hue ferruginous, e'en as the steep
  • That round it circling winds. Right in the midst
  • Of that abominable region, yawns
  • A spacious gulf profound, whereof the frame
  • Due time shall tell. The circle, that remains,
  • Throughout its round, between the gulf and base
  • Of the high craggy banks, successive forms
  • Ten trenches, in its hollow bottom sunk.
  • As where to guard the walls, full many a foss
  • Begirds some stately castle, sure defence
  • Affording to the space within, so here
  • Were model'd these; and as like fortresses
  • E'en from their threshold to the brink without,
  • Are flank'd with bridges; from the rock's low base
  • Thus flinty paths advanc'd, that 'cross the moles
  • And dikes, struck onward far as to the gulf,
  • That in one bound collected cuts them off.
  • Such was the place, wherein we found ourselves
  • From Geryon's back dislodg'd. The bard to left
  • Held on his way, and I behind him mov'd.
  • On our right hand new misery I saw,
  • New pains, new executioners of wrath,
  • That swarming peopled the first chasm. Below
  • Were naked sinners. Hitherward they came,
  • Meeting our faces from the middle point,
  • With us beyond but with a larger stride.
  • E'en thus the Romans, when the year returns
  • Of Jubilee, with better speed to rid
  • The thronging multitudes, their means devise
  • For such as pass the bridge; that on one side
  • All front toward the castle, and approach
  • Saint Peter's fane, on th' other towards the mount.
  • Each divers way along the grisly rock,
  • Horn'd demons I beheld, with lashes huge,
  • That on their back unmercifully smote.
  • Ah! how they made them bound at the first stripe!
  • None for the second waited nor the third.
  • Meantime as on I pass'd, one met my sight
  • Whom soon as view'd; "Of him," cried I, "not yet
  • Mine eye hath had his fill." With fixed gaze
  • I therefore scann'd him. Straight the teacher kind
  • Paus'd with me, and consented I should walk
  • Backward a space, and the tormented spirit,
  • Who thought to hide him, bent his visage down.
  • But it avail'd him nought; for I exclaim'd:
  • "Thou who dost cast thy eye upon the ground,
  • Unless thy features do belie thee much,
  • Venedico art thou. But what brings thee
  • Into this bitter seas'ning? " He replied:
  • "Unwillingly I answer to thy words.
  • But thy clear speech, that to my mind recalls
  • The world I once inhabited, constrains me.
  • Know then 'twas I who led fair Ghisola
  • To do the Marquis' will, however fame
  • The shameful tale have bruited. Nor alone
  • Bologna hither sendeth me to mourn
  • Rather with us the place is so o'erthrong'd
  • That not so many tongues this day are taught,
  • Betwixt the Reno and Savena's stream,
  • To answer SIPA in their country's phrase.
  • And if of that securer proof thou need,
  • Remember but our craving thirst for gold."
  • Him speaking thus, a demon with his thong
  • Struck, and exclaim'd, "Away! corrupter! here
  • Women are none for sale." Forthwith I join'd
  • My escort, and few paces thence we came
  • To where a rock forth issued from the bank.
  • That easily ascended, to the right
  • Upon its splinter turning, we depart
  • From those eternal barriers. When arriv'd,
  • Where underneath the gaping arch lets pass
  • The scourged souls: "Pause here," the teacher said,
  • "And let these others miserable, now
  • Strike on thy ken, faces not yet beheld,
  • For that together they with us have walk'd."
  • From the old bridge we ey'd the pack, who came
  • From th' other side towards us, like the rest,
  • Excoriate from the lash. My gentle guide,
  • By me unquestion'd, thus his speech resum'd:
  • "Behold that lofty shade, who this way tends,
  • And seems too woe-begone to drop a tear.
  • How yet the regal aspect he retains!
  • Jason is he, whose skill and prowess won
  • The ram from Colchos. To the Lemnian isle
  • His passage thither led him, when those bold
  • And pitiless women had slain all their males.
  • There he with tokens and fair witching words
  • Hypsipyle beguil'd, a virgin young,
  • Who first had all the rest herself beguil'd.
  • Impregnated he left her there forlorn.
  • Such is the guilt condemns him to this pain.
  • Here too Medea's inj'ries are avenged.
  • All bear him company, who like deceit
  • To his have practis'd. And thus much to know
  • Of the first vale suffice thee, and of those
  • Whom its keen torments urge." Now had we come
  • Where, crossing the next pier, the straighten'd path
  • Bestrides its shoulders to another arch.
  • Hence in the second chasm we heard the ghosts,
  • Who jibber in low melancholy sounds,
  • With wide-stretch'd nostrils snort, and on themselves
  • Smite with their palms. Upon the banks a scurf
  • From the foul steam condens'd, encrusting hung,
  • That held sharp combat with the sight and smell.
  • So hollow is the depth, that from no part,
  • Save on the summit of the rocky span,
  • Could I distinguish aught. Thus far we came;
  • And thence I saw, within the foss below,
  • A crowd immers'd in ordure, that appear'd
  • Draff of the human body. There beneath
  • Searching with eye inquisitive, I mark'd
  • One with his head so grim'd, 't were hard to deem,
  • If he were clerk or layman. Loud he cried:
  • "Why greedily thus bendest more on me,
  • Than on these other filthy ones, thy ken?"
  • "Because if true my mem'ry," I replied,
  • "I heretofore have seen thee with dry locks,
  • And thou Alessio art of Lucca sprung.
  • Therefore than all the rest I scan thee more."
  • Then beating on his brain these words he spake:
  • "Me thus low down my flatteries have sunk,
  • Wherewith I ne'er enough could glut my tongue."
  • My leader thus: "A little further stretch
  • Thy face, that thou the visage well mayst note
  • Of that besotted, sluttish courtezan,
  • Who there doth rend her with defiled nails,
  • Now crouching down, now risen on her feet.
  • Thais is this, the harlot, whose false lip
  • Answer'd her doting paramour that ask'd,
  • 'Thankest me much!'--'Say rather wondrously,'
  • And seeing this here satiate be our view."
  • CANTO XIX
  • WOE to thee, Simon Magus! woe to you,
  • His wretched followers! who the things of God,
  • Which should be wedded unto goodness, them,
  • Rapacious as ye are, do prostitute
  • For gold and silver in adultery!
  • Now must the trumpet sound for you, since yours
  • Is the third chasm. Upon the following vault
  • We now had mounted, where the rock impends
  • Directly o'er the centre of the foss.
  • Wisdom Supreme! how wonderful the art,
  • Which thou dost manifest in heaven, in earth,
  • And in the evil world, how just a meed
  • Allotting by thy virtue unto all!
  • I saw the livid stone, throughout the sides
  • And in its bottom full of apertures,
  • All equal in their width, and circular each,
  • Nor ample less nor larger they appear'd
  • Than in Saint John's fair dome of me belov'd
  • Those fram'd to hold the pure baptismal streams,
  • One of the which I brake, some few years past,
  • To save a whelming infant; and be this
  • A seal to undeceive whoever doubts
  • The motive of my deed. From out the mouth
  • Of every one, emerg'd a sinner's feet
  • And of the legs high upward as the calf
  • The rest beneath was hid. On either foot
  • The soles were burning, whence the flexile joints
  • Glanc'd with such violent motion, as had snapt
  • Asunder cords or twisted withs. As flame,
  • Feeding on unctuous matter, glides along
  • The surface, scarcely touching where it moves;
  • So here, from heel to point, glided the flames.
  • "Master! say who is he, than all the rest
  • Glancing in fiercer agony, on whom
  • A ruddier flame doth prey?" I thus inquir'd.
  • "If thou be willing," he replied, "that I
  • Carry thee down, where least the slope bank falls,
  • He of himself shall tell thee and his wrongs."
  • I then: "As pleases thee to me is best.
  • Thou art my lord; and know'st that ne'er I quit
  • Thy will: what silence hides that knowest thou."
  • Thereat on the fourth pier we came, we turn'd,
  • And on our left descended to the depth,
  • A narrow strait and perforated close.
  • Nor from his side my leader set me down,
  • Till to his orifice he brought, whose limb
  • Quiv'ring express'd his pang. "Whoe'er thou art,
  • Sad spirit! thus revers'd, and as a stake
  • Driv'n in the soil!" I in these words began,
  • "If thou be able, utter forth thy voice."
  • There stood I like the friar, that doth shrive
  • A wretch for murder doom'd, who e'en when fix'd,
  • Calleth him back, whence death awhile delays.
  • He shouted: "Ha! already standest there?
  • Already standest there, O Boniface!
  • By many a year the writing play'd me false.
  • So early dost thou surfeit with the wealth,
  • For which thou fearedst not in guile to take
  • The lovely lady, and then mangle her?"
  • I felt as those who, piercing not the drift
  • Of answer made them, stand as if expos'd
  • In mockery, nor know what to reply,
  • When Virgil thus admonish'd: "Tell him quick,
  • I am not he, not he, whom thou believ'st."
  • And I, as was enjoin'd me, straight replied.
  • That heard, the spirit all did wrench his feet,
  • And sighing next in woeful accent spake:
  • "What then of me requirest?" If to know
  • So much imports thee, who I am, that thou
  • Hast therefore down the bank descended, learn
  • That in the mighty mantle I was rob'd,
  • And of a she-bear was indeed the son,
  • So eager to advance my whelps, that there
  • My having in my purse above I stow'd,
  • And here myself. Under my head are dragg'd
  • The rest, my predecessors in the guilt
  • Of simony. Stretch'd at their length they lie
  • Along an opening in the rock. 'Midst them
  • I also low shall fall, soon as he comes,
  • For whom I took thee, when so hastily
  • I question'd. But already longer time
  • Hath pass'd, since my souls kindled, and I thus
  • Upturn'd have stood, than is his doom to stand
  • Planted with fiery feet. For after him,
  • One yet of deeds more ugly shall arrive,
  • From forth the west, a shepherd without law,
  • Fated to cover both his form and mine.
  • He a new Jason shall be call'd, of whom
  • In Maccabees we read; and favour such
  • As to that priest his king indulgent show'd,
  • Shall be of France's monarch shown to him."
  • I know not if I here too far presum'd,
  • But in this strain I answer'd: "Tell me now,
  • What treasures from St. Peter at the first
  • Our Lord demanded, when he put the keys
  • Into his charge? Surely he ask'd no more
  • But, Follow me! Nor Peter nor the rest
  • Or gold or silver of Matthias took,
  • When lots were cast upon the forfeit place
  • Of the condemned soul. Abide thou then;
  • Thy punishment of right is merited:
  • And look thou well to that ill-gotten coin,
  • Which against Charles thy hardihood inspir'd.
  • If reverence of the keys restrain'd me not,
  • Which thou in happier time didst hold, I yet
  • Severer speech might use. Your avarice
  • O'ercasts the world with mourning, under foot
  • Treading the good, and raising bad men up.
  • Of shepherds, like to you, th' Evangelist
  • Was ware, when her, who sits upon the waves,
  • With kings in filthy whoredom he beheld,
  • She who with seven heads tower'd at her birth,
  • And from ten horns her proof of glory drew,
  • Long as her spouse in virtue took delight.
  • Of gold and silver ye have made your god,
  • Diff'ring wherein from the idolater,
  • But he that worships one, a hundred ye?
  • Ah, Constantine! to how much ill gave birth,
  • Not thy conversion, but that plenteous dower,
  • Which the first wealthy Father gain'd from thee!"
  • Meanwhile, as thus I sung, he, whether wrath
  • Or conscience smote him, violent upsprang
  • Spinning on either sole. I do believe
  • My teacher well was pleas'd, with so compos'd
  • A lip, he listen'd ever to the sound
  • Of the true words I utter'd. In both arms
  • He caught, and to his bosom lifting me
  • Upward retrac'd the way of his descent.
  • Nor weary of his weight he press'd me close,
  • Till to the summit of the rock we came,
  • Our passage from the fourth to the fifth pier.
  • His cherish'd burden there gently he plac'd
  • Upon the rugged rock and steep, a path
  • Not easy for the clamb'ring goat to mount.
  • Thence to my view another vale appear'd
  • CANTO XX
  • AND now the verse proceeds to torments new,
  • Fit argument of this the twentieth strain
  • Of the first song, whose awful theme records
  • The spirits whelm'd in woe. Earnest I look'd
  • Into the depth, that open'd to my view,
  • Moisten'd with tears of anguish, and beheld
  • A tribe, that came along the hollow vale,
  • In silence weeping: such their step as walk
  • Quires chanting solemn litanies on earth.
  • As on them more direct mine eye descends,
  • Each wondrously seem'd to be revers'd
  • At the neck-bone, so that the countenance
  • Was from the reins averted: and because
  • None might before him look, they were compell'd
  • To' advance with backward gait. Thus one perhaps
  • Hath been by force of palsy clean transpos'd,
  • But I ne'er saw it nor believe it so.
  • Now, reader! think within thyself, so God
  • Fruit of thy reading give thee! how I long
  • Could keep my visage dry, when I beheld
  • Near me our form distorted in such guise,
  • That on the hinder parts fall'n from the face
  • The tears down-streaming roll'd. Against a rock
  • I leant and wept, so that my guide exclaim'd:
  • "What, and art thou too witless as the rest?
  • Here pity most doth show herself alive,
  • When she is dead. What guilt exceedeth his,
  • Who with Heaven's judgment in his passion strives?
  • Raise up thy head, raise up, and see the man,
  • Before whose eyes earth gap'd in Thebes, when all
  • Cried out, 'Amphiaraus, whither rushest?
  • 'Why leavest thou the war?' He not the less
  • Fell ruining far as to Minos down,
  • Whose grapple none eludes. Lo! how he makes
  • The breast his shoulders, and who once too far
  • Before him wish'd to see, now backward looks,
  • And treads reverse his path. Tiresias note,
  • Who semblance chang'd, when woman he became
  • Of male, through every limb transform'd, and then
  • Once more behov'd him with his rod to strike
  • The two entwining serpents, ere the plumes,
  • That mark'd the better sex, might shoot again.
  • "Aruns, with rere his belly facing, comes.
  • On Luni's mountains 'midst the marbles white,
  • Where delves Carrara's hind, who wons beneath,
  • A cavern was his dwelling, whence the stars
  • And main-sea wide in boundless view he held.
  • "The next, whose loosen'd tresses overspread
  • Her bosom, which thou seest not (for each hair
  • On that side grows) was Manto, she who search'd
  • Through many regions, and at length her seat
  • Fix'd in my native land, whence a short space
  • My words detain thy audience. When her sire
  • From life departed, and in servitude
  • The city dedicate to Bacchus mourn'd,
  • Long time she went a wand'rer through the world.
  • Aloft in Italy's delightful land
  • A lake there lies, at foot of that proud Alp,
  • That o'er the Tyrol locks Germania in,
  • Its name Benacus, which a thousand rills,
  • Methinks, and more, water between the vale
  • Camonica and Garda and the height
  • Of Apennine remote. There is a spot
  • At midway of that lake, where he who bears
  • Of Trento's flock the past'ral staff, with him
  • Of Brescia, and the Veronese, might each
  • Passing that way his benediction give.
  • A garrison of goodly site and strong
  • Peschiera stands, to awe with front oppos'd
  • The Bergamese and Brescian, whence the shore
  • More slope each way descends. There, whatsoev'er
  • Benacus' bosom holds not, tumbling o'er
  • Down falls, and winds a river flood beneath
  • Through the green pastures. Soon as in his course
  • The steam makes head, Benacus then no more
  • They call the name, but Mincius, till at last
  • Reaching Governo into Po he falls.
  • Not far his course hath run, when a wide flat
  • It finds, which overstretchmg as a marsh
  • It covers, pestilent in summer oft.
  • Hence journeying, the savage maiden saw
  • 'Midst of the fen a territory waste
  • And naked of inhabitants. To shun
  • All human converse, here she with her slaves
  • Plying her arts remain'd, and liv'd, and left
  • Her body tenantless. Thenceforth the tribes,
  • Who round were scatter'd, gath'ring to that place
  • Assembled; for its strength was great, enclos'd
  • On all parts by the fen. On those dead bones
  • They rear'd themselves a city, for her sake,
  • Calling it Mantua, who first chose the spot,
  • Nor ask'd another omen for the name,
  • Wherein more numerous the people dwelt,
  • Ere Casalodi's madness by deceit
  • Was wrong'd of Pinamonte. If thou hear
  • Henceforth another origin assign'd
  • Of that my country, I forewarn thee now,
  • That falsehood none beguile thee of the truth."
  • I answer'd: "Teacher, I conclude thy words
  • So certain, that all else shall be to me
  • As embers lacking life. But now of these,
  • Who here proceed, instruct me, if thou see
  • Any that merit more especial note.
  • For thereon is my mind alone intent."
  • He straight replied: "That spirit, from whose cheek
  • The beard sweeps o'er his shoulders brown, what time
  • Graecia was emptied of her males, that scarce
  • The cradles were supplied, the seer was he
  • In Aulis, who with Calchas gave the sign
  • When first to cut the cable. Him they nam'd
  • Eurypilus: so sings my tragic strain,
  • In which majestic measure well thou know'st,
  • Who know'st it all. That other, round the loins
  • So slender of his shape, was Michael Scot,
  • Practis'd in ev'ry slight of magic wile.
  • "Guido Bonatti see: Asdente mark,
  • Who now were willing, he had tended still
  • The thread and cordwain; and too late repents.
  • "See next the wretches, who the needle left,
  • The shuttle and the spindle, and became
  • Diviners: baneful witcheries they wrought
  • With images and herbs. But onward now:
  • For now doth Cain with fork of thorns confine
  • On either hemisphere, touching the wave
  • Beneath the towers of Seville. Yesternight
  • The moon was round. Thou mayst remember well:
  • For she good service did thee in the gloom
  • Of the deep wood." This said, both onward mov'd.
  • CANTO XXI
  • THUS we from bridge to bridge, with other talk,
  • The which my drama cares not to rehearse,
  • Pass'd on; and to the summit reaching, stood
  • To view another gap, within the round
  • Of Malebolge, other bootless pangs.
  • Marvelous darkness shadow'd o'er the place.
  • In the Venetians' arsenal as boils
  • Through wintry months tenacious pitch, to smear
  • Their unsound vessels; for th' inclement time
  • Sea-faring men restrains, and in that while
  • His bark one builds anew, another stops
  • The ribs of his, that hath made many a voyage;
  • One hammers at the prow, one at the poop;
  • This shapeth oars, that other cables twirls,
  • The mizen one repairs and main-sail rent
  • So not by force of fire but art divine
  • Boil'd here a glutinous thick mass, that round
  • Lim'd all the shore beneath. I that beheld,
  • But therein nought distinguish'd, save the surge,
  • Rais'd by the boiling, in one mighty swell
  • Heave, and by turns subsiding and fall. While there
  • I fix'd my ken below, "Mark! mark!" my guide
  • Exclaiming, drew me towards him from the place,
  • Wherein I stood. I turn'd myself as one,
  • Impatient to behold that which beheld
  • He needs must shun, whom sudden fear unmans,
  • That he his flight delays not for the view.
  • Behind me I discern'd a devil black,
  • That running, up advanc'd along the rock.
  • Ah! what fierce cruelty his look bespake!
  • In act how bitter did he seem, with wings
  • Buoyant outstretch'd and feet of nimblest tread!
  • His shoulder proudly eminent and sharp
  • Was with a sinner charg'd; by either haunch
  • He held him, the foot's sinew griping fast.
  • "Ye of our bridge!" he cried, "keen-talon'd fiends!
  • Lo! one of Santa Zita's elders! Him
  • Whelm ye beneath, while I return for more.
  • That land hath store of such. All men are there,
  • Except Bonturo, barterers: of 'no'
  • For lucre there an 'aye' is quickly made."
  • Him dashing down, o'er the rough rock he turn'd,
  • Nor ever after thief a mastiff loos'd
  • Sped with like eager haste. That other sank
  • And forthwith writing to the surface rose.
  • But those dark demons, shrouded by the bridge,
  • Cried "Here the hallow'd visage saves not: here
  • Is other swimming than in Serchio's wave.
  • Wherefore if thou desire we rend thee not,
  • Take heed thou mount not o'er the pitch." This said,
  • They grappled him with more than hundred hooks,
  • And shouted: "Cover'd thou must sport thee here;
  • So, if thou canst, in secret mayst thou filch."
  • E'en thus the cook bestirs him, with his grooms,
  • To thrust the flesh into the caldron down
  • With flesh-hooks, that it float not on the top.
  • Me then my guide bespake: "Lest they descry,
  • That thou art here, behind a craggy rock
  • Bend low and screen thee; and whate'er of force
  • Be offer'd me, or insult, fear thou not:
  • For I am well advis'd, who have been erst
  • In the like fray." Beyond the bridge's head
  • Therewith he pass'd, and reaching the sixth pier,
  • Behov'd him then a forehead terror-proof.
  • With storm and fury, as when dogs rush forth
  • Upon the poor man's back, who suddenly
  • From whence he standeth makes his suit; so rush'd
  • Those from beneath the arch, and against him
  • Their weapons all they pointed. He aloud:
  • "Be none of you outrageous: ere your time
  • Dare seize me, come forth from amongst you one,
  • Who having heard my words, decide he then
  • If he shall tear these limbs." They shouted loud,
  • "Go, Malacoda!" Whereat one advanc'd,
  • The others standing firm, and as he came,
  • "What may this turn avail him?" he exclaim'd.
  • "Believ'st thou, Malacoda! I had come
  • Thus far from all your skirmishing secure,"
  • My teacher answered, "without will divine
  • And destiny propitious? Pass we then
  • For so Heaven's pleasure is, that I should lead
  • Another through this savage wilderness."
  • Forthwith so fell his pride, that he let drop
  • The instrument of torture at his feet,
  • And to the rest exclaim'd: "We have no power
  • To strike him." Then to me my guide: "O thou!
  • Who on the bridge among the crags dost sit
  • Low crouching, safely now to me return."
  • I rose, and towards him moved with speed: the fiends
  • Meantime all forward drew: me terror seiz'd
  • Lest they should break the compact they had made.
  • Thus issuing from Caprona, once I saw
  • Th' infantry dreading, lest his covenant
  • The foe should break; so close he hemm'd them round.
  • I to my leader's side adher'd, mine eyes
  • With fixt and motionless observance bent
  • On their unkindly visage. They their hooks
  • Protruding, one the other thus bespake:
  • "Wilt thou I touch him on the hip?" To whom
  • Was answer'd: "Even so; nor miss thy aim."
  • But he, who was in conf'rence with my guide,
  • Turn'd rapid round, and thus the demon spake:
  • "Stay, stay thee, Scarmiglione!" Then to us
  • He added: "Further footing to your step
  • This rock affords not, shiver'd to the base
  • Of the sixth arch. But would you still proceed,
  • Up by this cavern go: not distant far,
  • Another rock will yield you passage safe.
  • Yesterday, later by five hours than now,
  • Twelve hundred threescore years and six had fill'd
  • The circuit of their course, since here the way
  • Was broken. Thitherward I straight dispatch
  • Certain of these my scouts, who shall espy
  • If any on the surface bask. With them
  • Go ye: for ye shall find them nothing fell.
  • Come Alichino forth," with that he cried,
  • "And Calcabrina, and Cagnazzo thou!
  • The troop of ten let Barbariccia lead.
  • With Libicocco Draghinazzo haste,
  • Fang'd Ciriatto, Grafflacane fierce,
  • And Farfarello, and mad Rubicant.
  • Search ye around the bubbling tar. For these,
  • In safety lead them, where the other crag
  • Uninterrupted traverses the dens."
  • I then: "O master! what a sight is there!
  • Ah! without escort, journey we alone,
  • Which, if thou know the way, I covet not.
  • Unless thy prudence fail thee, dost not mark
  • How they do gnarl upon us, and their scowl
  • Threatens us present tortures?" He replied:
  • "I charge thee fear not: let them, as they will,
  • Gnarl on: 't is but in token of their spite
  • Against the souls, who mourn in torment steep'd."
  • To leftward o'er the pier they turn'd; but each
  • Had first between his teeth prest close the tongue,
  • Toward their leader for a signal looking,
  • Which he with sound obscene triumphant gave.
  • CANTO XXII
  • IT hath been heretofore my chance to see
  • Horsemen with martial order shifting camp,
  • To onset sallying, or in muster rang'd,
  • Or in retreat sometimes outstretch'd for flight;
  • Light-armed squadrons and fleet foragers
  • Scouring thy plains, Arezzo! have I seen,
  • And clashing tournaments, and tilting jousts,
  • Now with the sound of trumpets, now of bells,
  • Tabors, or signals made from castled heights,
  • And with inventions multiform, our own,
  • Or introduc'd from foreign land; but ne'er
  • To such a strange recorder I beheld,
  • In evolution moving, horse nor foot,
  • Nor ship, that tack'd by sign from land or star.
  • With the ten demons on our way we went;
  • Ah fearful company! but in the church
  • With saints, with gluttons at the tavern's mess.
  • Still earnest on the pitch I gaz'd, to mark
  • All things whate'er the chasm contain'd, and those
  • Who burn'd within. As dolphins, that, in sign
  • To mariners, heave high their arched backs,
  • That thence forewarn'd they may advise to save
  • Their threaten'd vessels; so, at intervals,
  • To ease the pain his back some sinner show'd,
  • Then hid more nimbly than the lightning glance.
  • E'en as the frogs, that of a wat'ry moat
  • Stand at the brink, with the jaws only out,
  • Their feet and of the trunk all else concealed,
  • Thus on each part the sinners stood, but soon
  • As Barbariccia was at hand, so they
  • Drew back under the wave. I saw, and yet
  • My heart doth stagger, one, that waited thus,
  • As it befalls that oft one frog remains,
  • While the next springs away: and Graffiacan,
  • Who of the fiends was nearest, grappling seiz'd
  • His clotted locks, and dragg'd him sprawling up,
  • That he appear'd to me an otter. Each
  • Already by their names I knew, so well
  • When they were chosen, I observ'd, and mark'd
  • How one the other call'd. "O Rubicant!
  • See that his hide thou with thy talons flay,"
  • Shouted together all the cursed crew.
  • Then I: "Inform thee, master! if thou may,
  • What wretched soul is this, on whom their hand
  • His foes have laid." My leader to his side
  • Approach'd, and whence he came inquir'd, to whom
  • Was answer'd thus: "Born in Navarre's domain
  • My mother plac'd me in a lord's retinue,
  • For she had borne me to a losel vile,
  • A spendthrift of his substance and himself.
  • The good king Thibault after that I serv'd,
  • To peculating here my thoughts were turn'd,
  • Whereof I give account in this dire heat."
  • Straight Ciriatto, from whose mouth a tusk
  • Issued on either side, as from a boar,
  • Ript him with one of these. 'Twixt evil claws
  • The mouse had fall'n: but Barbariccia cried,
  • Seizing him with both arms: "Stand thou apart,
  • While I do fix him on my prong transpierc'd."
  • Then added, turning to my guide his face,
  • "Inquire of him, if more thou wish to learn,
  • Ere he again be rent." My leader thus:
  • "Then tell us of the partners in thy guilt;
  • Knowest thou any sprung of Latian land
  • Under the tar?"--"I parted," he replied,
  • "But now from one, who sojourn'd not far thence;
  • So were I under shelter now with him!
  • Nor hook nor talon then should scare me more."--.
  • "Too long we suffer," Libicocco cried,
  • Then, darting forth a prong, seiz'd on his arm,
  • And mangled bore away the sinewy part.
  • Him Draghinazzo by his thighs beneath
  • Would next have caught, whence angrily their chief,
  • Turning on all sides round, with threat'ning brow
  • Restrain'd them. When their strife a little ceas'd,
  • Of him, who yet was gazing on his wound,
  • My teacher thus without delay inquir'd:
  • "Who was the spirit, from whom by evil hap
  • Parting, as thou has told, thou cam'st to shore?"--
  • "It was the friar Gomita," he rejoin'd,
  • "He of Gallura, vessel of all guile,
  • Who had his master's enemies in hand,
  • And us'd them so that they commend him well.
  • Money he took, and them at large dismiss'd.
  • So he reports: and in each other charge
  • Committed to his keeping, play'd the part
  • Of barterer to the height: with him doth herd
  • The chief of Logodoro, Michel Zanche.
  • Sardinia is a theme, whereof their tongue
  • Is never weary. Out! alas! behold
  • That other, how he grins! More would I say,
  • But tremble lest he mean to maul me sore."
  • Their captain then to Farfarello turning,
  • Who roll'd his moony eyes in act to strike,
  • Rebuk'd him thus: "Off! cursed bird! Avaunt!"--
  • "If ye desire to see or hear," he thus
  • Quaking with dread resum'd, "or Tuscan spirits
  • Or Lombard, I will cause them to appear.
  • Meantime let these ill talons bate their fury,
  • So that no vengeance they may fear from them,
  • And I, remaining in this self-same place,
  • Will for myself but one, make sev'n appear,
  • When my shrill whistle shall be heard; for so
  • Our custom is to call each other up."
  • Cagnazzo at that word deriding grinn'd,
  • Then wagg'd the head and spake: "Hear his device,
  • Mischievous as he is, to plunge him down."
  • Whereto he thus, who fail'd not in rich store
  • Of nice-wove toils; " Mischief forsooth extreme,
  • Meant only to procure myself more woe!"
  • No longer Alichino then refrain'd,
  • But thus, the rest gainsaying, him bespake:
  • "If thou do cast thee down, I not on foot
  • Will chase thee, but above the pitch will beat
  • My plumes. Quit we the vantage ground, and let
  • The bank be as a shield, that we may see
  • If singly thou prevail against us all."
  • Now, reader, of new sport expect to hear!
  • They each one turn'd his eyes to the' other shore,
  • He first, who was the hardest to persuade.
  • The spirit of Navarre chose well his time,
  • Planted his feet on land, and at one leap
  • Escaping disappointed their resolve.
  • Them quick resentment stung, but him the most,
  • Who was the cause of failure; in pursuit
  • He therefore sped, exclaiming; "Thou art caught."
  • But little it avail'd: terror outstripp'd
  • His following flight: the other plung'd beneath,
  • And he with upward pinion rais'd his breast:
  • E'en thus the water-fowl, when she perceives
  • The falcon near, dives instant down, while he
  • Enrag'd and spent retires. That mockery
  • In Calcabrina fury stirr'd, who flew
  • After him, with desire of strife inflam'd;
  • And, for the barterer had 'scap'd, so turn'd
  • His talons on his comrade. O'er the dyke
  • In grapple close they join'd; but the' other prov'd
  • A goshawk able to rend well his foe;
  • And in the boiling lake both fell. The heat
  • Was umpire soon between them, but in vain
  • To lift themselves they strove, so fast were glued
  • Their pennons. Barbariccia, as the rest,
  • That chance lamenting, four in flight dispatch'd
  • From the' other coast, with all their weapons arm'd.
  • They, to their post on each side speedily
  • Descending, stretch'd their hooks toward the fiends,
  • Who flounder'd, inly burning from their scars:
  • And we departing left them to that broil.
  • CANTO XXIII
  • IN silence and in solitude we went,
  • One first, the other following his steps,
  • As minor friars journeying on their road.
  • The present fray had turn'd my thoughts to muse
  • Upon old Aesop's fable, where he told
  • What fate unto the mouse and frog befell.
  • For language hath not sounds more like in sense,
  • Than are these chances, if the origin
  • And end of each be heedfully compar'd.
  • And as one thought bursts from another forth,
  • So afterward from that another sprang,
  • Which added doubly to my former fear.
  • For thus I reason'd: "These through us have been
  • So foil'd, with loss and mock'ry so complete,
  • As needs must sting them sore. If anger then
  • Be to their evil will conjoin'd, more fell
  • They shall pursue us, than the savage hound
  • Snatches the leveret, panting 'twixt his jaws."
  • Already I perceiv'd my hair stand all
  • On end with terror, and look'd eager back.
  • "Teacher," I thus began, "if speedily
  • Thyself and me thou hide not, much I dread
  • Those evil talons. Even now behind
  • They urge us: quick imagination works
  • So forcibly, that I already feel them.''
  • He answer'd: "Were I form'd of leaded glass,
  • I should not sooner draw unto myself
  • Thy outward image, than I now imprint
  • That from within. This moment came thy thoughts
  • Presented before mine, with similar act
  • And count'nance similar, so that from both
  • I one design have fram'd. If the right coast
  • Incline so much, that we may thence descend
  • Into the other chasm, we shall escape
  • Secure from this imagined pursuit."
  • He had not spoke his purpose to the end,
  • When I from far beheld them with spread wings
  • Approach to take us. Suddenly my guide
  • Caught me, ev'n as a mother that from sleep
  • Is by the noise arous'd, and near her sees
  • The climbing fires, who snatches up her babe
  • And flies ne'er pausing, careful more of him
  • Than of herself, that but a single vest
  • Clings round her limbs. Down from the jutting beach
  • Supine he cast him, to that pendent rock,
  • Which closes on one part the other chasm.
  • Never ran water with such hurrying pace
  • Adown the tube to turn a landmill's wheel,
  • When nearest it approaches to the spokes,
  • As then along that edge my master ran,
  • Carrying me in his bosom, as a child,
  • Not a companion. Scarcely had his feet
  • Reach'd to the lowest of the bed beneath,
  • When over us the steep they reach'd; but fear
  • In him was none; for that high Providence,
  • Which plac'd them ministers of the fifth foss,
  • Power of departing thence took from them all.
  • There in the depth we saw a painted tribe,
  • Who pac'd with tardy steps around, and wept,
  • Faint in appearance and o'ercome with toil.
  • Caps had they on, with hoods, that fell low down
  • Before their eyes, in fashion like to those
  • Worn by the monks in Cologne. Their outside
  • Was overlaid with gold, dazzling to view,
  • But leaden all within, and of such weight,
  • That Frederick's compar'd to these were straw.
  • Oh, everlasting wearisome attire!
  • We yet once more with them together turn'd
  • To leftward, on their dismal moan intent.
  • But by the weight oppress'd, so slowly came
  • The fainting people, that our company
  • Was chang'd at every movement of the step.
  • Whence I my guide address'd: "See that thou find
  • Some spirit, whose name may by his deeds be known,
  • And to that end look round thee as thou go'st."
  • Then one, who understood the Tuscan voice,
  • Cried after us aloud: "Hold in your feet,
  • Ye who so swiftly speed through the dusk air.
  • Perchance from me thou shalt obtain thy wish."
  • Whereat my leader, turning, me bespake:
  • "Pause, and then onward at their pace proceed."
  • I staid, and saw two Spirits in whose look
  • Impatient eagerness of mind was mark'd
  • To overtake me; but the load they bare
  • And narrow path retarded their approach.
  • Soon as arriv'd, they with an eye askance
  • Perus'd me, but spake not: then turning each
  • To other thus conferring said: "This one
  • Seems, by the action of his throat, alive.
  • And, be they dead, what privilege allows
  • They walk unmantled by the cumbrous stole?"
  • Then thus to me: "Tuscan, who visitest
  • The college of the mourning hypocrites,
  • Disdain not to instruct us who thou art."
  • "By Arno's pleasant stream," I thus replied,
  • "In the great city I was bred and grew,
  • And wear the body I have ever worn.
  • but who are ye, from whom such mighty grief,
  • As now I witness, courseth down your cheeks?
  • What torment breaks forth in this bitter woe?"
  • "Our bonnets gleaming bright with orange hue,"
  • One of them answer'd, "are so leaden gross,
  • That with their weight they make the balances
  • To crack beneath them. Joyous friars we were,
  • Bologna's natives, Catalano I,
  • He Loderingo nam'd, and by thy land
  • Together taken, as men used to take
  • A single and indifferent arbiter,
  • To reconcile their strifes. How there we sped,
  • Gardingo's vicinage can best declare."
  • "O friars!" I began, "your miseries--"
  • But there brake off, for one had caught my eye,
  • Fix'd to a cross with three stakes on the ground:
  • He, when he saw me, writh'd himself, throughout
  • Distorted, ruffling with deep sighs his beard.
  • And Catalano, who thereof was 'ware,
  • Thus spake: "That pierced spirit, whom intent
  • Thou view'st, was he who gave the Pharisees
  • Counsel, that it were fitting for one man
  • To suffer for the people. He doth lie
  • Transverse; nor any passes, but him first
  • Behoves make feeling trial how each weighs.
  • In straits like this along the foss are plac'd
  • The father of his consort, and the rest
  • Partakers in that council, seed of ill
  • And sorrow to the Jews." I noted then,
  • How Virgil gaz'd with wonder upon him,
  • Thus abjectly extended on the cross
  • In banishment eternal. To the friar
  • He next his words address'd: "We pray ye tell,
  • If so be lawful, whether on our right
  • Lies any opening in the rock, whereby
  • We both may issue hence, without constraint
  • On the dark angels, that compell'd they come
  • To lead us from this depth." He thus replied:
  • "Nearer than thou dost hope, there is a rock
  • From the next circle moving, which o'ersteps
  • Each vale of horror, save that here his cope
  • Is shatter'd. By the ruin ye may mount:
  • For on the side it slants, and most the height
  • Rises below." With head bent down awhile
  • My leader stood, then spake: "He warn'd us ill,
  • Who yonder hangs the sinners on his hook."
  • To whom the friar: At Bologna erst
  • I many vices of the devil heard,
  • Among the rest was said, 'He is a liar,
  • And the father of lies!'" When he had spoke,
  • My leader with large strides proceeded on,
  • Somewhat disturb'd with anger in his look.
  • I therefore left the spirits heavy laden,
  • And following, his beloved footsteps mark'd.
  • CANTO XXIV
  • IN the year's early nonage, when the sun
  • Tempers his tresses in Aquarius' urn,
  • And now towards equal day the nights recede,
  • When as the rime upon the earth puts on
  • Her dazzling sister's image, but not long
  • Her milder sway endures, then riseth up
  • The village hind, whom fails his wintry store,
  • And looking out beholds the plain around
  • All whiten'd, whence impatiently he smites
  • His thighs, and to his hut returning in,
  • There paces to and fro, wailing his lot,
  • As a discomfited and helpless man;
  • Then comes he forth again, and feels new hope
  • Spring in his bosom, finding e'en thus soon
  • The world hath chang'd its count'nance, grasps his crook,
  • And forth to pasture drives his little flock:
  • So me my guide dishearten'd when I saw
  • His troubled forehead, and so speedily
  • That ill was cur'd; for at the fallen bridge
  • Arriving, towards me with a look as sweet,
  • He turn'd him back, as that I first beheld
  • At the steep mountain's foot. Regarding well
  • The ruin, and some counsel first maintain'd
  • With his own thought, he open'd wide his arm
  • And took me up. As one, who, while he works,
  • Computes his labour's issue, that he seems
  • Still to foresee the' effect, so lifting me
  • Up to the summit of one peak, he fix'd
  • His eye upon another. "Grapple that,"
  • Said he, "but first make proof, if it be such
  • As will sustain thee." For one capp'd with lead
  • This were no journey. Scarcely he, though light,
  • And I, though onward push'd from crag to crag,
  • Could mount. And if the precinct of this coast
  • Were not less ample than the last, for him
  • I know not, but my strength had surely fail'd.
  • But Malebolge all toward the mouth
  • Inclining of the nethermost abyss,
  • The site of every valley hence requires,
  • That one side upward slope, the other fall.
  • At length the point of our descent we reach'd
  • From the last flag: soon as to that arriv'd,
  • So was the breath exhausted from my lungs,
  • I could no further, but did seat me there.
  • "Now needs thy best of man;" so spake my guide:
  • "For not on downy plumes, nor under shade
  • Of canopy reposing, fame is won,
  • Without which whosoe'er consumes his days
  • Leaveth such vestige of himself on earth,
  • As smoke in air or foam upon the wave.
  • Thou therefore rise: vanish thy weariness
  • By the mind's effort, in each struggle form'd
  • To vanquish, if she suffer not the weight
  • Of her corporeal frame to crush her down.
  • A longer ladder yet remains to scale.
  • From these to have escap'd sufficeth not.
  • If well thou note me, profit by my words."
  • I straightway rose, and show'd myself less spent
  • Than I in truth did feel me. "On," I cried,
  • "For I am stout and fearless." Up the rock
  • Our way we held, more rugged than before,
  • Narrower and steeper far to climb. From talk
  • I ceas'd not, as we journey'd, so to seem
  • Least faint; whereat a voice from the other foss
  • Did issue forth, for utt'rance suited ill.
  • Though on the arch that crosses there I stood,
  • What were the words I knew not, but who spake
  • Seem'd mov'd in anger. Down I stoop'd to look,
  • But my quick eye might reach not to the depth
  • For shrouding darkness; wherefore thus I spake:
  • "To the next circle, Teacher, bend thy steps,
  • And from the wall dismount we; for as hence
  • I hear and understand not, so I see
  • Beneath, and naught discern."--"I answer not,"
  • Said he, "but by the deed. To fair request
  • Silent performance maketh best return."
  • We from the bridge's head descended, where
  • To the eighth mound it joins, and then the chasm
  • Opening to view, I saw a crowd within
  • Of serpents terrible, so strange of shape
  • And hideous, that remembrance in my veins
  • Yet shrinks the vital current. Of her sands
  • Let Lybia vaunt no more: if Jaculus,
  • Pareas and Chelyder be her brood,
  • Cenchris and Amphisboena, plagues so dire
  • Or in such numbers swarming ne'er she shew'd,
  • Not with all Ethiopia, and whate'er
  • Above the Erythraean sea is spawn'd.
  • Amid this dread exuberance of woe
  • Ran naked spirits wing'd with horrid fear,
  • Nor hope had they of crevice where to hide,
  • Or heliotrope to charm them out of view.
  • With serpents were their hands behind them bound,
  • Which through their reins infix'd the tail and head
  • Twisted in folds before. And lo! on one
  • Near to our side, darted an adder up,
  • And, where the neck is on the shoulders tied,
  • Transpierc'd him. Far more quickly than e'er pen
  • Wrote O or I, he kindled, burn'd, and chang'd
  • To ashes, all pour'd out upon the earth.
  • When there dissolv'd he lay, the dust again
  • Uproll'd spontaneous, and the self-same form
  • Instant resumed. So mighty sages tell,
  • The' Arabian Phoenix, when five hundred years
  • Have well nigh circled, dies, and springs forthwith
  • Renascent. Blade nor herb throughout his life
  • He tastes, but tears of frankincense alone
  • And odorous amomum: swaths of nard
  • And myrrh his funeral shroud. As one that falls,
  • He knows not how, by force demoniac dragg'd
  • To earth, or through obstruction fettering up
  • In chains invisible the powers of man,
  • Who, risen from his trance, gazeth around,
  • Bewilder'd with the monstrous agony
  • He hath endur'd, and wildly staring sighs;
  • So stood aghast the sinner when he rose.
  • Oh! how severe God's judgment, that deals out
  • Such blows in stormy vengeance! Who he was
  • My teacher next inquir'd, and thus in few
  • He answer'd: "Vanni Fucci am I call'd,
  • Not long since rained down from Tuscany
  • To this dire gullet. Me the beastial life
  • And not the human pleas'd, mule that I was,
  • Who in Pistoia found my worthy den."
  • I then to Virgil: "Bid him stir not hence,
  • And ask what crime did thrust him hither: once
  • A man I knew him choleric and bloody."
  • The sinner heard and feign'd not, but towards me
  • His mind directing and his face, wherein
  • Was dismal shame depictur'd, thus he spake:
  • "It grieves me more to have been caught by thee
  • In this sad plight, which thou beholdest, than
  • When I was taken from the other life.
  • I have no power permitted to deny
  • What thou inquirest." I am doom'd thus low
  • To dwell, for that the sacristy by me
  • Was rifled of its goodly ornaments,
  • And with the guilt another falsely charged.
  • But that thou mayst not joy to see me thus,
  • So as thou e'er shalt 'scape this darksome realm
  • Open thine ears and hear what I forebode.
  • Reft of the Neri first Pistoia pines,
  • Then Florence changeth citizens and laws.
  • From Valdimagra, drawn by wrathful Mars,
  • A vapour rises, wrapt in turbid mists,
  • And sharp and eager driveth on the storm
  • With arrowy hurtling o'er Piceno's field,
  • Whence suddenly the cloud shall burst, and strike
  • Each helpless Bianco prostrate to the ground.
  • This have I told, that grief may rend thy heart."
  • CANTO XXV
  • WHEN he had spoke, the sinner rais'd his hands
  • Pointed in mockery, and cried: "Take them, God!
  • I level them at thee!" From that day forth
  • The serpents were my friends; for round his neck
  • One of then rolling twisted, as it said,
  • "Be silent, tongue!" Another to his arms
  • Upgliding, tied them, riveting itself
  • So close, it took from them the power to move.
  • Pistoia! Ah Pistoia! why dost doubt
  • To turn thee into ashes, cumb'ring earth
  • No longer, since in evil act so far
  • Thou hast outdone thy seed? I did not mark,
  • Through all the gloomy circles of the' abyss,
  • Spirit, that swell'd so proudly 'gainst his God,
  • Not him, who headlong fell from Thebes. He fled,
  • Nor utter'd more; and after him there came
  • A centaur full of fury, shouting, "Where
  • Where is the caitiff?" On Maremma's marsh
  • Swarm not the serpent tribe, as on his haunch
  • They swarm'd, to where the human face begins.
  • Behind his head upon the shoulders lay,
  • With open wings, a dragon breathing fire
  • On whomsoe'er he met. To me my guide:
  • "Cacus is this, who underneath the rock
  • Of Aventine spread oft a lake of blood.
  • He, from his brethren parted, here must tread
  • A different journey, for his fraudful theft
  • Of the great herd, that near him stall'd; whence found
  • His felon deeds their end, beneath the mace
  • Of stout Alcides, that perchance laid on
  • A hundred blows, and not the tenth was felt."
  • While yet he spake, the centaur sped away:
  • And under us three spirits came, of whom
  • Nor I nor he was ware, till they exclaim'd;
  • "Say who are ye?" We then brake off discourse,
  • Intent on these alone. I knew them not;
  • But, as it chanceth oft, befell, that one
  • Had need to name another. "Where," said he,
  • "Doth Cianfa lurk?" I, for a sign my guide
  • Should stand attentive, plac'd against my lips
  • The finger lifted. If, O reader! now
  • Thou be not apt to credit what I tell,
  • No marvel; for myself do scarce allow
  • The witness of mine eyes. But as I looked
  • Toward them, lo! a serpent with six feet
  • Springs forth on one, and fastens full upon him:
  • His midmost grasp'd the belly, a forefoot
  • Seiz'd on each arm (while deep in either cheek
  • He flesh'd his fangs); the hinder on the thighs
  • Were spread, 'twixt which the tail inserted curl'd
  • Upon the reins behind. Ivy ne'er clasp'd
  • A dodder'd oak, as round the other's limbs
  • The hideous monster intertwin'd his own.
  • Then, as they both had been of burning wax,
  • Each melted into other, mingling hues,
  • That which was either now was seen no more.
  • Thus up the shrinking paper, ere it burns,
  • A brown tint glides, not turning yet to black,
  • And the clean white expires. The other two
  • Look'd on exclaiming: "Ah, how dost thou change,
  • Agnello! See! Thou art nor double now,
  • Nor only one." The two heads now became
  • One, and two figures blended in one form
  • Appear'd, where both were lost. Of the four lengths
  • Two arms were made: the belly and the chest
  • The thighs and legs into such members chang'd,
  • As never eye hath seen. Of former shape
  • All trace was vanish'd. Two yet neither seem'd
  • That image miscreate, and so pass'd on
  • With tardy steps. As underneath the scourge
  • Of the fierce dog-star, that lays bare the fields,
  • Shifting from brake to brake, the lizard seems
  • A flash of lightning, if he thwart the road,
  • So toward th' entrails of the other two
  • Approaching seem'd, an adder all on fire,
  • As the dark pepper-grain, livid and swart.
  • In that part, whence our life is nourish'd first,
  • One he transpierc'd; then down before him fell
  • Stretch'd out. The pierced spirit look'd on him
  • But spake not; yea stood motionless and yawn'd,
  • As if by sleep or fev'rous fit assail'd.
  • He ey'd the serpent, and the serpent him.
  • One from the wound, the other from the mouth
  • Breath'd a thick smoke, whose vap'ry columns join'd.
  • Lucan in mute attention now may hear,
  • Nor thy disastrous fate, Sabellus! tell,
  • Nor shine, Nasidius! Ovid now be mute.
  • What if in warbling fiction he record
  • Cadmus and Arethusa, to a snake
  • Him chang'd, and her into a fountain clear,
  • I envy not; for never face to face
  • Two natures thus transmuted did he sing,
  • Wherein both shapes were ready to assume
  • The other's substance. They in mutual guise
  • So answer'd, that the serpent split his train
  • Divided to a fork, and the pierc'd spirit
  • Drew close his steps together, legs and thighs
  • Compacted, that no sign of juncture soon
  • Was visible: the tail disparted took
  • The figure which the spirit lost, its skin
  • Soft'ning, his indurated to a rind.
  • The shoulders next I mark'd, that ent'ring join'd
  • The monster's arm-pits, whose two shorter feet
  • So lengthen'd, as the other's dwindling shrunk.
  • The feet behind then twisting up became
  • That part that man conceals, which in the wretch
  • Was cleft in twain. While both the shadowy smoke
  • With a new colour veils, and generates
  • Th' excrescent pile on one, peeling it off
  • From th' other body, lo! upon his feet
  • One upright rose, and prone the other fell.
  • Not yet their glaring and malignant lamps
  • Were shifted, though each feature chang'd beneath.
  • Of him who stood erect, the mounting face
  • Retreated towards the temples, and what there
  • Superfluous matter came, shot out in ears
  • From the smooth cheeks, the rest, not backward dragg'd,
  • Of its excess did shape the nose; and swell'd
  • Into due size protuberant the lips.
  • He, on the earth who lay, meanwhile extends
  • His sharpen'd visage, and draws down the ears
  • Into the head, as doth the slug his horns.
  • His tongue continuous before and apt
  • For utt'rance, severs; and the other's fork
  • Closing unites. That done the smoke was laid.
  • The soul, transform'd into the brute, glides off,
  • Hissing along the vale, and after him
  • The other talking sputters; but soon turn'd
  • His new-grown shoulders on him, and in few
  • Thus to another spake: "Along this path
  • Crawling, as I have done, speed Buoso now!"
  • So saw I fluctuate in successive change
  • Th' unsteady ballast of the seventh hold:
  • And here if aught my tongue have swerv'd, events
  • So strange may be its warrant. O'er mine eyes
  • Confusion hung, and on my thoughts amaze.
  • Yet 'scap'd they not so covertly, but well
  • I mark'd Sciancato: he alone it was
  • Of the three first that came, who chang'd not: thou,
  • The other's fate, Gaville, still dost rue.
  • CANTO XXVI
  • FLORENCE exult! for thou so mightily
  • Hast thriven, that o'er land and sea thy wings
  • Thou beatest, and thy name spreads over hell!
  • Among the plund'rers such the three I found
  • Thy citizens, whence shame to me thy son,
  • And no proud honour to thyself redounds.
  • But if our minds, when dreaming near the dawn,
  • Are of the truth presageful, thou ere long
  • Shalt feel what Prato, (not to say the rest)
  • Would fain might come upon thee; and that chance
  • Were in good time, if it befell thee now.
  • Would so it were, since it must needs befall!
  • For as time wears me, I shall grieve the more.
  • We from the depth departed; and my guide
  • Remounting scal'd the flinty steps, which late
  • We downward trac'd, and drew me up the steep.
  • Pursuing thus our solitary way
  • Among the crags and splinters of the rock,
  • Sped not our feet without the help of hands.
  • Then sorrow seiz'd me, which e'en now revives,
  • As my thought turns again to what I saw,
  • And, more than I am wont, I rein and curb
  • The powers of nature in me, lest they run
  • Where Virtue guides not; that if aught of good
  • My gentle star, or something better gave me,
  • I envy not myself the precious boon.
  • As in that season, when the sun least veils
  • His face that lightens all, what time the fly
  • Gives way to the shrill gnat, the peasant then
  • Upon some cliff reclin'd, beneath him sees
  • Fire-flies innumerous spangling o'er the vale,
  • Vineyard or tilth, where his day-labour lies:
  • With flames so numberless throughout its space
  • Shone the eighth chasm, apparent, when the depth
  • Was to my view expos'd. As he, whose wrongs
  • The bears aveng'd, at its departure saw
  • Elijah's chariot, when the steeds erect
  • Rais'd their steep flight for heav'n; his eyes meanwhile,
  • Straining pursu'd them, till the flame alone
  • Upsoaring like a misty speck he kenn'd;
  • E'en thus along the gulf moves every flame,
  • A sinner so enfolded close in each,
  • That none exhibits token of the theft.
  • Upon the bridge I forward bent to look,
  • And grasp'd a flinty mass, or else had fall'n,
  • Though push'd not from the height. The guide, who mark d
  • How I did gaze attentive, thus began:
  • "Within these ardours are the spirits, each
  • Swath'd in confining fire."--"Master, thy word,"
  • I answer'd, "hath assur'd me; yet I deem'd
  • Already of the truth, already wish'd
  • To ask thee, who is in yon fire, that comes
  • So parted at the summit, as it seem'd
  • Ascending from that funeral pile, where lay
  • The Theban brothers?" He replied: "Within
  • Ulysses there and Diomede endure
  • Their penal tortures, thus to vengeance now
  • Together hasting, as erewhile to wrath.
  • These in the flame with ceaseless groans deplore
  • The ambush of the horse, that open'd wide
  • A portal for that goodly seed to pass,
  • Which sow'd imperial Rome; nor less the guile
  • Lament they, whence of her Achilles 'reft
  • Deidamia yet in death complains.
  • And there is rued the stratagem, that Troy
  • Of her Palladium spoil'd."--"If they have power
  • Of utt'rance from within these sparks," said I,
  • "O master! think my prayer a thousand fold
  • In repetition urg'd, that thou vouchsafe
  • To pause, till here the horned flame arrive.
  • See, how toward it with desire I bend."
  • He thus: "Thy prayer is worthy of much praise,
  • And I accept it therefore: but do thou
  • Thy tongue refrain: to question them be mine,
  • For I divine thy wish: and they perchance,
  • For they were Greeks, might shun discourse with thee."
  • When there the flame had come, where time and place
  • Seem'd fitting to my guide, he thus began:
  • "O ye, who dwell two spirits in one fire!
  • If living I of you did merit aught,
  • Whate'er the measure were of that desert,
  • When in the world my lofty strain I pour'd,
  • Move ye not on, till one of you unfold
  • In what clime death o'ertook him self-destroy'd."
  • Of the old flame forthwith the greater horn
  • Began to roll, murmuring, as a fire
  • That labours with the wind, then to and fro
  • Wagging the top, as a tongue uttering sounds,
  • Threw out its voice, and spake: "When I escap'd
  • From Circe, who beyond a circling year
  • Had held me near Caieta, by her charms,
  • Ere thus Aeneas yet had nam'd the shore,
  • Nor fondness for my son, nor reverence
  • Of my old father, nor return of love,
  • That should have crown'd Penelope with joy,
  • Could overcome in me the zeal I had
  • T' explore the world, and search the ways of life,
  • Man's evil and his virtue. Forth I sail'd
  • Into the deep illimitable main,
  • With but one bark, and the small faithful band
  • That yet cleav'd to me. As Iberia far,
  • Far as Morocco either shore I saw,
  • And the Sardinian and each isle beside
  • Which round that ocean bathes. Tardy with age
  • Were I and my companions, when we came
  • To the strait pass, where Hercules ordain'd
  • The bound'ries not to be o'erstepp'd by man.
  • The walls of Seville to my right I left,
  • On the' other hand already Ceuta past.
  • "O brothers!" I began, "who to the west
  • Through perils without number now have reach'd,
  • To this the short remaining watch, that yet
  • Our senses have to wake, refuse not proof
  • Of the unpeopled world, following the track
  • Of Phoebus. Call to mind from whence we sprang:
  • Ye were not form'd to live the life of brutes
  • But virtue to pursue and knowledge high.
  • With these few words I sharpen'd for the voyage
  • The mind of my associates, that I then
  • Could scarcely have withheld them. To the dawn
  • Our poop we turn'd, and for the witless flight
  • Made our oars wings, still gaining on the left.
  • Each star of the' other pole night now beheld,
  • And ours so low, that from the ocean-floor
  • It rose not. Five times re-illum'd, as oft
  • Vanish'd the light from underneath the moon
  • Since the deep way we enter'd, when from far
  • Appear'd a mountain dim, loftiest methought
  • Of all I e'er beheld. Joy seiz'd us straight,
  • But soon to mourning changed. From the new land
  • A whirlwind sprung, and at her foremost side
  • Did strike the vessel. Thrice it whirl'd her round
  • With all the waves, the fourth time lifted up
  • The poop, and sank the prow: so fate decreed:
  • And over us the booming billow clos'd."
  • CANTO XXVII
  • NOW upward rose the flame, and still'd its light
  • To speak no more, and now pass'd on with leave
  • From the mild poet gain'd, when following came
  • Another, from whose top a sound confus'd,
  • Forth issuing, drew our eyes that way to look.
  • As the Sicilian bull, that rightfully
  • His cries first echoed, who had shap'd its mould,
  • Did so rebellow, with the voice of him
  • Tormented, that the brazen monster seem'd
  • Pierc'd through with pain; thus while no way they found
  • Nor avenue immediate through the flame,
  • Into its language turn'd the dismal words:
  • But soon as they had won their passage forth,
  • Up from the point, which vibrating obey'd
  • Their motion at the tongue, these sounds we heard:
  • "O thou! to whom I now direct my voice!
  • That lately didst exclaim in Lombard phrase,
  • Depart thou, I solicit thee no more,'
  • Though somewhat tardy I perchance arrive
  • Let it not irk thee here to pause awhile,
  • And with me parley: lo! it irks not me
  • And yet I burn. If but e'en now thou fall
  • into this blind world, from that pleasant land
  • Of Latium, whence I draw my sum of guilt,
  • Tell me if those, who in Romagna dwell,
  • Have peace or war. For of the mountains there
  • Was I, betwixt Urbino and the height,
  • Whence Tyber first unlocks his mighty flood."
  • Leaning I listen'd yet with heedful ear,
  • When, as he touch'd my side, the leader thus:
  • "Speak thou: he is a Latian." My reply
  • Was ready, and I spake without delay:
  • "O spirit! who art hidden here below!
  • Never was thy Romagna without war
  • In her proud tyrants' bosoms, nor is now:
  • But open war there left I none. The state,
  • Ravenna hath maintain'd this many a year,
  • Is steadfast. There Polenta's eagle broods,
  • And in his broad circumference of plume
  • O'ershadows Cervia. The green talons grasp
  • The land, that stood erewhile the proof so long,
  • And pil'd in bloody heap the host of France.
  • "The' old mastiff of Verruchio and the young,
  • That tore Montagna in their wrath, still make,
  • Where they are wont, an augre of their fangs.
  • "Lamone's city and Santerno's range
  • Under the lion of the snowy lair.
  • Inconstant partisan! that changeth sides,
  • Or ever summer yields to winter's frost.
  • And she, whose flank is wash'd of Savio's wave,
  • As 'twixt the level and the steep she lies,
  • Lives so 'twixt tyrant power and liberty.
  • "Now tell us, I entreat thee, who art thou?
  • Be not more hard than others. In the world,
  • So may thy name still rear its forehead high."
  • Then roar'd awhile the fire, its sharpen'd point
  • On either side wav'd, and thus breath'd at last:
  • "If I did think, my answer were to one,
  • Who ever could return unto the world,
  • This flame should rest unshaken. But since ne'er,
  • If true be told me, any from this depth
  • Has found his upward way, I answer thee,
  • Nor fear lest infamy record the words.
  • "A man of arms at first, I cloth'd me then
  • In good Saint Francis' girdle, hoping so
  • T' have made amends. And certainly my hope
  • Had fail'd not, but that he, whom curses light on,
  • The' high priest again seduc'd me into sin.
  • And how and wherefore listen while I tell.
  • Long as this spirit mov'd the bones and pulp
  • My mother gave me, less my deeds bespake
  • The nature of the lion than the fox.
  • All ways of winding subtlety I knew,
  • And with such art conducted, that the sound
  • Reach'd the world's limit. Soon as to that part
  • Of life I found me come, when each behoves
  • To lower sails and gather in the lines;
  • That which before had pleased me then I rued,
  • And to repentance and confession turn'd;
  • Wretch that I was! and well it had bested me!
  • The chief of the new Pharisees meantime,
  • Waging his warfare near the Lateran,
  • Not with the Saracens or Jews (his foes
  • All Christians were, nor against Acre one
  • Had fought, nor traffic'd in the Soldan's land),
  • He his great charge nor sacred ministry
  • In himself, rev'renc'd, nor in me that cord,
  • Which us'd to mark with leanness whom it girded.
  • As in Socrate, Constantine besought
  • To cure his leprosy Sylvester's aid,
  • So me to cure the fever of his pride
  • This man besought: my counsel to that end
  • He ask'd: and I was silent: for his words
  • Seem'd drunken: but forthwith he thus resum'd:
  • "From thy heart banish fear: of all offence
  • I hitherto absolve thee. In return,
  • Teach me my purpose so to execute,
  • That Penestrino cumber earth no more.
  • Heav'n, as thou knowest, I have power to shut
  • And open: and the keys are therefore twain,
  • The which my predecessor meanly priz'd."
  • Then, yielding to the forceful arguments,
  • Of silence as more perilous I deem'd,
  • And answer'd: "Father! since thou washest me
  • Clear of that guilt wherein I now must fall,
  • Large promise with performance scant, be sure,
  • Shall make thee triumph in thy lofty seat."
  • "When I was number'd with the dead, then came
  • Saint Francis for me; but a cherub dark
  • He met, who cried: "'Wrong me not; he is mine,
  • And must below to join the wretched crew,
  • For the deceitful counsel which he gave.
  • E'er since I watch'd him, hov'ring at his hair,
  • No power can the impenitent absolve;
  • Nor to repent and will at once consist,
  • By contradiction absolute forbid."
  • Oh mis'ry! how I shook myself, when he
  • Seiz'd me, and cried, "Thou haply thought'st me not
  • A disputant in logic so exact."
  • To Minos down he bore me, and the judge
  • Twin'd eight times round his callous back the tail,
  • Which biting with excess of rage, he spake:
  • "This is a guilty soul, that in the fire
  • Must vanish.' Hence perdition-doom'd I rove
  • A prey to rankling sorrow in this garb."
  • When he had thus fulfill'd his words, the flame
  • In dolour parted, beating to and fro,
  • And writhing its sharp horn. We onward went,
  • I and my leader, up along the rock,
  • Far as another arch, that overhangs
  • The foss, wherein the penalty is paid
  • Of those, who load them with committed sin.
  • CANTO XXVIII
  • WHO, e'en in words unfetter'd, might at full
  • Tell of the wounds and blood that now I saw,
  • Though he repeated oft the tale? No tongue
  • So vast a theme could equal, speech and thought
  • Both impotent alike. If in one band
  • Collected, stood the people all, who e'er
  • Pour'd on Apulia's happy soil their blood,
  • Slain by the Trojans, and in that long war
  • When of the rings the measur'd booty made
  • A pile so high, as Rome's historian writes
  • Who errs not, with the multitude, that felt
  • The grinding force of Guiscard's Norman steel,
  • And those the rest, whose bones are gather'd yet
  • At Ceperano, there where treachery
  • Branded th' Apulian name, or where beyond
  • Thy walls, O Tagliacozzo, without arms
  • The old Alardo conquer'd; and his limbs
  • One were to show transpierc'd, another his
  • Clean lopt away; a spectacle like this
  • Were but a thing of nought, to the' hideous sight
  • Of the ninth chasm. A rundlet, that hath lost
  • Its middle or side stave, gapes not so wide,
  • As one I mark'd, torn from the chin throughout
  • Down to the hinder passage: 'twixt the legs
  • Dangling his entrails hung, the midriff lay
  • Open to view, and wretched ventricle,
  • That turns th' englutted aliment to dross.
  • Whilst eagerly I fix on him my gaze,
  • He ey'd me, with his hands laid his breast bare,
  • And cried; "Now mark how I do rip me! lo!
  • How is Mohammed mangled! before me
  • Walks Ali weeping, from the chin his face
  • Cleft to the forelock; and the others all
  • Whom here thou seest, while they liv'd, did sow
  • Scandal and schism, and therefore thus are rent.
  • A fiend is here behind, who with his sword
  • Hacks us thus cruelly, slivering again
  • Each of this ream, when we have compast round
  • The dismal way, for first our gashes close
  • Ere we repass before him. But say who
  • Art thou, that standest musing on the rock,
  • Haply so lingering to delay the pain
  • Sentenc'd upon thy crimes?"--"Him death not yet,"
  • My guide rejoin'd, "hath overta'en, nor sin
  • Conducts to torment; but, that he may make
  • Full trial of your state, I who am dead
  • Must through the depths of hell, from orb to orb,
  • Conduct him. Trust my words, for they are true."
  • More than a hundred spirits, when that they heard,
  • Stood in the foss to mark me, through amazed,
  • Forgetful of their pangs. "Thou, who perchance
  • Shalt shortly view the sun, this warning thou
  • Bear to Dolcino: bid him, if he wish not
  • Here soon to follow me, that with good store
  • Of food he arm him, lest impris'ning snows
  • Yield him a victim to Novara's power,
  • No easy conquest else." With foot uprais'd
  • For stepping, spake Mohammed, on the ground
  • Then fix'd it to depart. Another shade,
  • Pierc'd in the throat, his nostrils mutilate
  • E'en from beneath the eyebrows, and one ear
  • Lopt off, who with the rest through wonder stood
  • Gazing, before the rest advanc'd, and bar'd
  • His wind-pipe, that without was all o'ersmear'd
  • With crimson stain. "O thou!" said 'he, "whom sin
  • Condemns not, and whom erst (unless too near
  • Resemblance do deceive me) I aloft
  • Have seen on Latian ground, call thou to mind
  • Piero of Medicina, if again
  • Returning, thou behold'st the pleasant land
  • That from Vercelli slopes to Mercabo;
  • And there instruct the twain, whom Fano boasts
  • Her worthiest sons, Guido and Angelo,
  • That if 't is giv'n us here to scan aright
  • The future, they out of life's tenement
  • Shall be cast forth, and whelm'd under the waves
  • Near to Cattolica, through perfidy
  • Of a fell tyrant. 'Twixt the Cyprian isle
  • And Balearic, ne'er hath Neptune seen
  • An injury so foul, by pirates done
  • Or Argive crew of old. That one-ey'd traitor
  • (Whose realm there is a spirit here were fain
  • His eye had still lack'd sight of) them shall bring
  • To conf'rence with him, then so shape his end,
  • That they shall need not 'gainst Focara's wind
  • Offer up vow nor pray'r." I answering thus:
  • "Declare, as thou dost wish that I above
  • May carry tidings of thee, who is he,
  • In whom that sight doth wake such sad remembrance?"
  • Forthwith he laid his hand on the cheek-bone
  • Of one, his fellow-spirit, and his jaws
  • Expanding, cried: "Lo! this is he I wot of;
  • He speaks not for himself: the outcast this
  • Who overwhelm'd the doubt in Caesar's mind,
  • Affirming that delay to men prepar'd
  • Was ever harmful. "Oh how terrified
  • Methought was Curio, from whose throat was cut
  • The tongue, which spake that hardy word. Then one
  • Maim'd of each hand, uplifted in the gloom
  • The bleeding stumps, that they with gory spots
  • Sullied his face, and cried: "'Remember thee
  • Of Mosca, too, I who, alas! exclaim'd,
  • 'The deed once done there is an end,' that prov'd
  • A seed of sorrow to the Tuscan race."
  • I added: "Ay, and death to thine own tribe."
  • Whence heaping woe on woe he hurried off,
  • As one grief stung to madness. But I there
  • Still linger'd to behold the troop, and saw
  • Things, such as I may fear without more proof
  • To tell of, but that conscience makes me firm,
  • The boon companion, who her strong breast-plate
  • Buckles on him, that feels no guilt within
  • And bids him on and fear not. Without doubt
  • I saw, and yet it seems to pass before me,
  • A headless trunk, that even as the rest
  • Of the sad flock pac'd onward. By the hair
  • It bore the sever'd member, lantern-wise
  • Pendent in hand, which look'd at us and said,
  • "Woe's me!" The spirit lighted thus himself,
  • And two there were in one, and one in two.
  • How that may be he knows who ordereth so.
  • When at the bridge's foot direct he stood,
  • His arm aloft he rear'd, thrusting the head
  • Full in our view, that nearer we might hear
  • The words, which thus it utter'd: "Now behold
  • This grievous torment, thou, who breathing go'st
  • To spy the dead; behold if any else
  • Be terrible as this. And that on earth
  • Thou mayst bear tidings of me, know that I
  • Am Bertrand, he of Born, who gave King John
  • The counsel mischievous. Father and son
  • I set at mutual war. For Absalom
  • And David more did not Ahitophel,
  • Spurring them on maliciously to strife.
  • For parting those so closely knit, my brain
  • Parted, alas! I carry from its source,
  • That in this trunk inhabits. Thus the law
  • Of retribution fiercely works in me."
  • CANTO XXIX
  • SO were mine eyes inebriate with view
  • Of the vast multitude, whom various wounds
  • Disfigur'd, that they long'd to stay and weep.
  • But Virgil rous'd me: "What yet gazest on?
  • Wherefore doth fasten yet thy sight below
  • Among the maim'd and miserable shades?
  • Thou hast not shewn in any chasm beside
  • This weakness. Know, if thou wouldst number them
  • That two and twenty miles the valley winds
  • Its circuit, and already is the moon
  • Beneath our feet: the time permitted now
  • Is short, and more not seen remains to see."
  • "If thou," I straight replied, "hadst weigh'd the cause
  • For which I look'd, thou hadst perchance excus'd
  • The tarrying still." My leader part pursu'd
  • His way, the while I follow'd, answering him,
  • And adding thus: "Within that cave I deem,
  • Whereon so fixedly I held my ken,
  • There is a spirit dwells, one of my blood,
  • Wailing the crime that costs him now so dear."
  • Then spake my master: "Let thy soul no more
  • Afflict itself for him. Direct elsewhere
  • Its thought, and leave him. At the bridge's foot
  • I mark'd how he did point with menacing look
  • At thee, and heard him by the others nam'd
  • Geri of Bello. Thou so wholly then
  • Wert busied with his spirit, who once rul'd
  • The towers of Hautefort, that thou lookedst not
  • That way, ere he was gone."--"O guide belov'd!
  • His violent death yet unaveng'd," said I,
  • "By any, who are partners in his shame,
  • Made him contemptuous: therefore, as I think,
  • He pass'd me speechless by; and doing so
  • Hath made me more compassionate his fate."
  • So we discours'd to where the rock first show'd
  • The other valley, had more light been there,
  • E'en to the lowest depth. Soon as we came
  • O'er the last cloister in the dismal rounds
  • Of Malebolge, and the brotherhood
  • Were to our view expos'd, then many a dart
  • Of sore lament assail'd me, headed all
  • With points of thrilling pity, that I clos'd
  • Both ears against the volley with mine hands.
  • As were the torment, if each lazar-house
  • Of Valdichiana, in the sultry time
  • 'Twixt July and September, with the isle
  • Sardinia and Maremma's pestilent fen,
  • Had heap'd their maladies all in one foss
  • Together; such was here the torment: dire
  • The stench, as issuing steams from fester'd limbs.
  • We on the utmost shore of the long rock
  • Descended still to leftward. Then my sight
  • Was livelier to explore the depth, wherein
  • The minister of the most mighty Lord,
  • All-searching Justice, dooms to punishment
  • The forgers noted on her dread record.
  • More rueful was it not methinks to see
  • The nation in Aegina droop, what time
  • Each living thing, e'en to the little worm,
  • All fell, so full of malice was the air
  • (And afterward, as bards of yore have told,
  • The ancient people were restor'd anew
  • From seed of emmets) than was here to see
  • The spirits, that languish'd through the murky vale
  • Up-pil'd on many a stack. Confus'd they lay,
  • One o'er the belly, o'er the shoulders one
  • Roll'd of another; sideling crawl'd a third
  • Along the dismal pathway. Step by step
  • We journey'd on, in silence looking round
  • And list'ning those diseas'd, who strove in vain
  • To lift their forms. Then two I mark'd, that sat
  • Propp'd 'gainst each other, as two brazen pans
  • Set to retain the heat. From head to foot,
  • A tetter bark'd them round. Nor saw I e'er
  • Groom currying so fast, for whom his lord
  • Impatient waited, or himself perchance
  • Tir'd with long watching, as of these each one
  • Plied quickly his keen nails, through furiousness
  • Of ne'er abated pruriency. The crust
  • Came drawn from underneath in flakes, like scales
  • Scrap'd from the bream or fish of broader mail.
  • "O thou, who with thy fingers rendest off
  • Thy coat of proof," thus spake my guide to one,
  • "And sometimes makest tearing pincers of them,
  • Tell me if any born of Latian land
  • Be among these within: so may thy nails
  • Serve thee for everlasting to this toil."
  • "Both are of Latium," weeping he replied,
  • "Whom tortur'd thus thou seest: but who art thou
  • That hast inquir'd of us?" To whom my guide:
  • "One that descend with this man, who yet lives,
  • From rock to rock, and show him hell's abyss."
  • Then started they asunder, and each turn'd
  • Trembling toward us, with the rest, whose ear
  • Those words redounding struck. To me my liege
  • Address'd him: "Speak to them whate'er thou list."
  • And I therewith began: "So may no time
  • Filch your remembrance from the thoughts of men
  • In th' upper world, but after many suns
  • Survive it, as ye tell me, who ye are,
  • And of what race ye come. Your punishment,
  • Unseemly and disgustful in its kind,
  • Deter you not from opening thus much to me."
  • "Arezzo was my dwelling," answer'd one,
  • "And me Albero of Sienna brought
  • To die by fire; but that, for which I died,
  • Leads me not here. True is in sport I told him,
  • That I had learn'd to wing my flight in air.
  • And he admiring much, as he was void
  • Of wisdom, will'd me to declare to him
  • The secret of mine art: and only hence,
  • Because I made him not a Daedalus,
  • Prevail'd on one suppos'd his sire to burn me.
  • But Minos to this chasm last of the ten,
  • For that I practis'd alchemy on earth,
  • Has doom'd me. Him no subterfuge eludes."
  • Then to the bard I spake: "Was ever race
  • Light as Sienna's? Sure not France herself
  • Can show a tribe so frivolous and vain."
  • The other leprous spirit heard my words,
  • And thus return'd: "Be Stricca from this charge
  • Exempted, he who knew so temp'rately
  • To lay out fortune's gifts; and Niccolo
  • Who first the spice's costly luxury
  • Discover'd in that garden, where such seed
  • Roots deepest in the soil: and be that troop
  • Exempted, with whom Caccia of Asciano
  • Lavish'd his vineyards and wide-spreading woods,
  • And his rare wisdom Abbagliato show'd
  • A spectacle for all. That thou mayst know
  • Who seconds thee against the Siennese
  • Thus gladly, bend this way thy sharpen'd sight,
  • That well my face may answer to thy ken;
  • So shalt thou see I am Capocchio's ghost,
  • Who forg'd transmuted metals by the power
  • Of alchemy; and if I scan thee right,
  • Thus needs must well remember how I aped
  • Creative nature by my subtle art."
  • CANTO XXX
  • WHAT time resentment burn'd in Juno's breast
  • For Semele against the Theban blood,
  • As more than once in dire mischance was rued,
  • Such fatal frenzy seiz'd on Athamas,
  • That he his spouse beholding with a babe
  • Laden on either arm, "Spread out," he cried,
  • "The meshes, that I take the lioness
  • And the young lions at the pass: "then forth
  • Stretch'd he his merciless talons, grasping one,
  • One helpless innocent, Learchus nam'd,
  • Whom swinging down he dash'd upon a rock,
  • And with her other burden self-destroy'd
  • The hapless mother plung'd: and when the pride
  • Of all-presuming Troy fell from its height,
  • By fortune overwhelm'd, and the old king
  • With his realm perish'd, then did Hecuba,
  • A wretch forlorn and captive, when she saw
  • Polyxena first slaughter'd, and her son,
  • Her Polydorus, on the wild sea-beach
  • Next met the mourner's view, then reft of sense
  • Did she run barking even as a dog;
  • Such mighty power had grief to wrench her soul.
  • Bet ne'er the Furies or of Thebes or Troy
  • With such fell cruelty were seen, their goads
  • Infixing in the limbs of man or beast,
  • As now two pale and naked ghost I saw
  • That gnarling wildly scamper'd, like the swine
  • Excluded from his stye. One reach'd Capocchio,
  • And in the neck-joint sticking deep his fangs,
  • Dragg'd him, that o'er the solid pavement rubb'd
  • His belly stretch'd out prone. The other shape,
  • He of Arezzo, there left trembling, spake;
  • "That sprite of air is Schicchi; in like mood
  • Of random mischief vent he still his spite."
  • To whom I answ'ring: "Oh! as thou dost hope,
  • The other may not flesh its jaws on thee,
  • Be patient to inform us, who it is,
  • Ere it speed hence."--" That is the ancient soul
  • Of wretched Myrrha," he replied, "who burn'd
  • With most unholy flame for her own sire,
  • And a false shape assuming, so perform'd
  • The deed of sin; e'en as the other there,
  • That onward passes, dar'd to counterfeit
  • Donati's features, to feign'd testament
  • The seal affixing, that himself might gain,
  • For his own share, the lady of the herd."
  • When vanish'd the two furious shades, on whom
  • Mine eye was held, I turn'd it back to view
  • The other cursed spirits. One I saw
  • In fashion like a lute, had but the groin
  • Been sever'd, where it meets the forked part.
  • Swoln dropsy, disproportioning the limbs
  • With ill-converted moisture, that the paunch
  • Suits not the visage, open'd wide his lips
  • Gasping as in the hectic man for drought,
  • One towards the chin, the other upward curl'd.
  • "O ye, who in this world of misery,
  • Wherefore I know not, are exempt from pain,"
  • Thus he began, "attentively regard
  • Adamo's woe. When living, full supply
  • Ne'er lack'd me of what most I coveted;
  • One drop of water now, alas! I crave.
  • The rills, that glitter down the grassy slopes
  • Of Casentino, making fresh and soft
  • The banks whereby they glide to Arno's stream,
  • Stand ever in my view; and not in vain;
  • For more the pictur'd semblance dries me up,
  • Much more than the disease, which makes the flesh
  • Desert these shrivel'd cheeks. So from the place,
  • Where I transgress'd, stern justice urging me,
  • Takes means to quicken more my lab'ring sighs.
  • There is Romena, where I falsified
  • The metal with the Baptist's form imprest,
  • For which on earth I left my body burnt.
  • But if I here might see the sorrowing soul
  • Of Guido, Alessandro, or their brother,
  • For Branda's limpid spring I would not change
  • The welcome sight. One is e'en now within,
  • If truly the mad spirits tell, that round
  • Are wand'ring. But wherein besteads me that?
  • My limbs are fetter'd. Were I but so light,
  • That I each hundred years might move one inch,
  • I had set forth already on this path,
  • Seeking him out amidst the shapeless crew,
  • Although eleven miles it wind, not more
  • Than half of one across. They brought me down
  • Among this tribe; induc'd by them I stamp'd
  • The florens with three carats of alloy."
  • "Who are that abject pair," I next inquir'd,
  • "That closely bounding thee upon thy right
  • Lie smoking, like a band in winter steep'd
  • In the chill stream?"--"When to this gulf I dropt,"
  • He answer'd, "here I found them; since that hour
  • They have not turn'd, nor ever shall, I ween,
  • Till time hath run his course. One is that dame
  • The false accuser of the Hebrew youth;
  • Sinon the other, that false Greek from Troy.
  • Sharp fever drains the reeky moistness out,
  • In such a cloud upsteam'd." When that he heard,
  • One, gall'd perchance to be so darkly nam'd,
  • With clench'd hand smote him on the braced paunch,
  • That like a drum resounded: but forthwith
  • Adamo smote him on the face, the blow
  • Returning with his arm, that seem'd as hard.
  • "Though my o'erweighty limbs have ta'en from me
  • The power to move," said he, "I have an arm
  • At liberty for such employ." To whom
  • Was answer'd: "When thou wentest to the fire,
  • Thou hadst it not so ready at command,
  • Then readier when it coin'd th' impostor gold."
  • And thus the dropsied: "Ay, now speak'st thou true.
  • But there thou gav'st not such true testimony,
  • When thou wast question'd of the truth, at Troy."
  • "If I spake false, thou falsely stamp'dst the coin,"
  • Said Sinon; "I am here but for one fault,
  • And thou for more than any imp beside."
  • "Remember," he replied, "O perjur'd one,
  • The horse remember, that did teem with death,
  • And all the world be witness to thy guilt."
  • "To thine," return'd the Greek, "witness the thirst
  • Whence thy tongue cracks, witness the fluid mound,
  • Rear'd by thy belly up before thine eyes,
  • A mass corrupt." To whom the coiner thus:
  • "Thy mouth gapes wide as ever to let pass
  • Its evil saying. Me if thirst assails,
  • Yet I am stuff'd with moisture. Thou art parch'd,
  • Pains rack thy head, no urging would'st thou need
  • To make thee lap Narcissus' mirror up."
  • I was all fix'd to listen, when my guide
  • Admonish'd: "Now beware: a little more.
  • And I do quarrel with thee." I perceiv'd
  • How angrily he spake, and towards him turn'd
  • With shame so poignant, as remember'd yet
  • Confounds me. As a man that dreams of harm
  • Befall'n him, dreaming wishes it a dream,
  • And that which is, desires as if it were not,
  • Such then was I, who wanting power to speak
  • Wish'd to excuse myself, and all the while
  • Excus'd me, though unweeting that I did.
  • "More grievous fault than thine has been, less shame,"
  • My master cried, "might expiate. Therefore cast
  • All sorrow from thy soul; and if again
  • Chance bring thee, where like conference is held,
  • Think I am ever at thy side. To hear
  • Such wrangling is a joy for vulgar minds."
  • CANTO XXXI
  • THE very tongue, whose keen reproof before
  • Had wounded me, that either cheek was stain'd,
  • Now minister'd my cure. So have I heard,
  • Achilles and his father's javelin caus'd
  • Pain first, and then the boon of health restor'd.
  • Turning our back upon the vale of woe,
  • W cross'd th' encircled mound in silence. There
  • Was twilight dim, that far long the gloom
  • Mine eye advanc'd not: but I heard a horn
  • Sounded aloud. The peal it blew had made
  • The thunder feeble. Following its course
  • The adverse way, my strained eyes were bent
  • On that one spot. So terrible a blast
  • Orlando blew not, when that dismal rout
  • O'erthrew the host of Charlemagne, and quench'd
  • His saintly warfare. Thitherward not long
  • My head was rais'd, when many lofty towers
  • Methought I spied. "Master," said I, "what land
  • Is this?" He answer'd straight: "Too long a space
  • Of intervening darkness has thine eye
  • To traverse: thou hast therefore widely err'd
  • In thy imagining. Thither arriv'd
  • Thou well shalt see, how distance can delude
  • The sense. A little therefore urge thee on."
  • Then tenderly he caught me by the hand;
  • "Yet know," said he, "ere farther we advance,
  • That it less strange may seem, these are not towers,
  • But giants. In the pit they stand immers'd,
  • Each from his navel downward, round the bank."
  • As when a fog disperseth gradually,
  • Our vision traces what the mist involves
  • Condens'd in air; so piercing through the gross
  • And gloomy atmosphere, as more and more
  • We near'd toward the brink, mine error fled,
  • And fear came o'er me. As with circling round
  • Of turrets, Montereggion crowns his walls,
  • E'en thus the shore, encompassing th' abyss,
  • Was turreted with giants, half their length
  • Uprearing, horrible, whom Jove from heav'n
  • Yet threatens, when his mutt'ring thunder rolls.
  • Of one already I descried the face,
  • Shoulders, and breast, and of the belly huge
  • Great part, and both arms down along his ribs.
  • All-teeming nature, when her plastic hand
  • Left framing of these monsters, did display
  • Past doubt her wisdom, taking from mad War
  • Such slaves to do his bidding; and if she
  • Repent her not of th' elephant and whale,
  • Who ponders well confesses her therein
  • Wiser and more discreet; for when brute force
  • And evil will are back'd with subtlety,
  • Resistance none avails. His visage seem'd
  • In length and bulk, as doth the pine, that tops
  • Saint Peter's Roman fane; and th' other bones
  • Of like proportion, so that from above
  • The bank, which girdled him below, such height
  • Arose his stature, that three Friezelanders
  • Had striv'n in vain to reach but to his hair.
  • Full thirty ample palms was he expos'd
  • Downward from whence a man his garments loops.
  • "Raphel bai ameth sabi almi,"
  • So shouted his fierce lips, which sweeter hymns
  • Became not; and my guide address'd him thus:
  • "O senseless spirit! let thy horn for thee
  • Interpret: therewith vent thy rage, if rage
  • Or other passion wring thee. Search thy neck,
  • There shalt thou find the belt that binds it on.
  • Wild spirit! lo, upon thy mighty breast
  • Where hangs the baldrick!" Then to me he spake:
  • "He doth accuse himself. Nimrod is this,
  • Through whose ill counsel in the world no more
  • One tongue prevails. But pass we on, nor waste
  • Our words; for so each language is to him,
  • As his to others, understood by none."
  • Then to the leftward turning sped we forth,
  • And at a sling's throw found another shade
  • Far fiercer and more huge. I cannot say
  • What master hand had girt him; but he held
  • Behind the right arm fetter'd, and before
  • The other with a chain, that fasten'd him
  • From the neck down, and five times round his form
  • Apparent met the wreathed links. "This proud one
  • Would of his strength against almighty Jove
  • Make trial," said my guide; "whence he is thus
  • Requited: Ephialtes him they call.
  • Great was his prowess, when the giants brought
  • Fear on the gods: those arms, which then he piled,
  • Now moves he never." Forthwith I return'd:
  • "Fain would I, if 't were possible, mine eyes
  • Of Briareus immeasurable gain'd
  • Experience next." He answer'd: "Thou shalt see
  • Not far from hence Antaeus, who both speaks
  • And is unfetter'd, who shall place us there
  • Where guilt is at its depth. Far onward stands
  • Whom thou wouldst fain behold, in chains, and made
  • Like to this spirit, save that in his looks
  • More fell he seems." By violent earthquake rock'd
  • Ne'er shook a tow'r, so reeling to its base,
  • As Ephialtes. More than ever then
  • I dreaded death, nor than the terror more
  • Had needed, if I had not seen the cords
  • That held him fast. We, straightway journeying on,
  • Came to Antaeus, who five ells complete
  • Without the head, forth issued from the cave.
  • "O thou, who in the fortunate vale, that made
  • Great Scipio heir of glory, when his sword
  • Drove back the troop of Hannibal in flight,
  • Who thence of old didst carry for thy spoil
  • An hundred lions; and if thou hadst fought
  • In the high conflict on thy brethren's side,
  • Seems as men yet believ'd, that through thine arm
  • The sons of earth had conquer'd, now vouchsafe
  • To place us down beneath, where numbing cold
  • Locks up Cocytus. Force not that we crave
  • Or Tityus' help or Typhon's. Here is one
  • Can give what in this realm ye covet. Stoop
  • Therefore, nor scornfully distort thy lip.
  • He in the upper world can yet bestow
  • Renown on thee, for he doth live, and looks
  • For life yet longer, if before the time
  • Grace call him not unto herself." Thus spake
  • The teacher. He in haste forth stretch'd his hands,
  • And caught my guide. Alcides whilom felt
  • That grapple straighten'd score. Soon as my guide
  • Had felt it, he bespake me thus: "This way
  • That I may clasp thee;" then so caught me up,
  • That we were both one burden. As appears
  • The tower of Carisenda, from beneath
  • Where it doth lean, if chance a passing cloud
  • So sail across, that opposite it hangs,
  • Such then Antaeus seem'd, as at mine ease
  • I mark'd him stooping. I were fain at times
  • T' have pass'd another way. Yet in th' abyss,
  • That Lucifer with Judas low ingulfs,
  • I,ightly he plac'd us; nor there leaning stay'd,
  • But rose as in a bark the stately mast.
  • CANTO XXXII
  • COULD I command rough rhimes and hoarse, to suit
  • That hole of sorrow, o'er which ev'ry rock
  • His firm abutment rears, then might the vein
  • Of fancy rise full springing: but not mine
  • Such measures, and with falt'ring awe I touch
  • The mighty theme; for to describe the depth
  • Of all the universe, is no emprize
  • To jest with, and demands a tongue not us'd
  • To infant babbling. But let them assist
  • My song, the tuneful maidens, by whose aid
  • Amphion wall'd in Thebes, so with the truth
  • My speech shall best accord. Oh ill-starr'd folk,
  • Beyond all others wretched! who abide
  • In such a mansion, as scarce thought finds words
  • To speak of, better had ye here on earth
  • Been flocks or mountain goats. As down we stood
  • In the dark pit beneath the giants' feet,
  • But lower far than they, and I did gaze
  • Still on the lofty battlement, a voice
  • Bespoke me thus: "Look how thou walkest. Take
  • Good heed, thy soles do tread not on the heads
  • Of thy poor brethren." Thereupon I turn'd,
  • And saw before and underneath my feet
  • A lake, whose frozen surface liker seem'd
  • To glass than water. Not so thick a veil
  • In winter e'er hath Austrian Danube spread
  • O'er his still course, nor Tanais far remote
  • Under the chilling sky. Roll'd o'er that mass
  • Had Tabernich or Pietrapana fall'n,
  • Not e'en its rim had creak'd. As peeps the frog
  • Croaking above the wave, what time in dreams
  • The village gleaner oft pursues her toil,
  • So, to where modest shame appears, thus low
  • Blue pinch'd and shrin'd in ice the spirits stood,
  • Moving their teeth in shrill note like the stork.
  • His face each downward held; their mouth the cold,
  • Their eyes express'd the dolour of their heart.
  • A space I look'd around, then at my feet
  • Saw two so strictly join'd, that of their head
  • The very hairs were mingled. "Tell me ye,
  • Whose bosoms thus together press," said I,
  • "Who are ye?" At that sound their necks they bent,
  • And when their looks were lifted up to me,
  • Straightway their eyes, before all moist within,
  • Distill'd upon their lips, and the frost bound
  • The tears betwixt those orbs and held them there.
  • Plank unto plank hath never cramp clos'd up
  • So stoutly. Whence like two enraged goats
  • They clash'd together; them such fury seiz'd.
  • And one, from whom the cold both ears had reft,
  • Exclaim'd, still looking downward: "Why on us
  • Dost speculate so long? If thou wouldst know
  • Who are these two, the valley, whence his wave
  • Bisenzio slopes, did for its master own
  • Their sire Alberto, and next him themselves.
  • They from one body issued; and throughout
  • Caina thou mayst search, nor find a shade
  • More worthy in congealment to be fix'd,
  • Not him, whose breast and shadow Arthur's land
  • At that one blow dissever'd, not Focaccia,
  • No not this spirit, whose o'erjutting head
  • Obstructs my onward view: he bore the name
  • Of Mascheroni: Tuscan if thou be,
  • Well knowest who he was: and to cut short
  • All further question, in my form behold
  • What once was Camiccione. I await
  • Carlino here my kinsman, whose deep guilt
  • Shall wash out mine." A thousand visages
  • Then mark'd I, which the keen and eager cold
  • Had shap'd into a doggish grin; whence creeps
  • A shiv'ring horror o'er me, at the thought
  • Of those frore shallows. While we journey'd on
  • Toward the middle, at whose point unites
  • All heavy substance, and I trembling went
  • Through that eternal chillness, I know not
  • If will it were or destiny, or chance,
  • But, passing 'midst the heads, my foot did strike
  • With violent blow against the face of one.
  • "Wherefore dost bruise me?" weeping, he exclaim'd,
  • "Unless thy errand be some fresh revenge
  • For Montaperto, wherefore troublest me?"
  • I thus: "Instructor, now await me here,
  • That I through him may rid me of my doubt.
  • Thenceforth what haste thou wilt." The teacher paus'd,
  • And to that shade I spake, who bitterly
  • Still curs'd me in his wrath. "What art thou, speak,
  • That railest thus on others?" He replied:
  • "Now who art thou, that smiting others' cheeks
  • Through Antenora roamest, with such force
  • As were past suff'rance, wert thou living still?"
  • "And I am living, to thy joy perchance,"
  • Was my reply, "if fame be dear to thee,
  • That with the rest I may thy name enrol."
  • "The contrary of what I covet most,"
  • Said he, "thou tender'st: hence; nor vex me more.
  • Ill knowest thou to flatter in this vale."
  • Then seizing on his hinder scalp, I cried:
  • "Name thee, or not a hair shall tarry here."
  • "Rend all away," he answer'd, "yet for that
  • I will not tell nor show thee who I am,
  • Though at my head thou pluck a thousand times."
  • Now I had grasp'd his tresses, and stript off
  • More than one tuft, he barking, with his eyes
  • Drawn in and downward, when another cried,
  • "What ails thee, Bocca? Sound not loud enough
  • Thy chatt'ring teeth, but thou must bark outright?
  • What devil wrings thee?"--" Now," said I, "be dumb,
  • Accursed traitor! to thy shame of thee
  • True tidings will I bear."--" Off," he replied,
  • "Tell what thou list; but as thou escape from hence
  • To speak of him whose tongue hath been so glib,
  • Forget not: here he wails the Frenchman's gold.
  • 'Him of Duera,' thou canst say, 'I mark'd,
  • Where the starv'd sinners pine.' If thou be ask'd
  • What other shade was with them, at thy side
  • Is Beccaria, whose red gorge distain'd
  • The biting axe of Florence. Farther on,
  • If I misdeem not, Soldanieri bides,
  • With Ganellon, and Tribaldello, him
  • Who op'd Faenza when the people slept."
  • We now had left him, passing on our way,
  • When I beheld two spirits by the ice
  • Pent in one hollow, that the head of one
  • Was cowl unto the other; and as bread
  • Is raven'd up through hunger, th' uppermost
  • Did so apply his fangs to th' other's brain,
  • Where the spine joins it. Not more furiously
  • On Menalippus' temples Tydeus gnaw'd,
  • Than on that skull and on its garbage he.
  • "O thou who show'st so beastly sign of hate
  • 'Gainst him thou prey'st on, let me hear," said I
  • "The cause, on such condition, that if right
  • Warrant thy grievance, knowing who ye are,
  • And what the colour of his sinning was,
  • I may repay thee in the world above,
  • If that, wherewith I speak be moist so long."
  • CANTO XXXIII
  • HIS jaws uplifting from their fell repast,
  • That sinner wip'd them on the hairs o' th' head,
  • Which he behind had mangled, then began:
  • "Thy will obeying, I call up afresh
  • Sorrow past cure, which but to think of wrings
  • My heart, or ere I tell on't. But if words,
  • That I may utter, shall prove seed to bear
  • Fruit of eternal infamy to him,
  • The traitor whom I gnaw at, thou at once
  • Shalt see me speak and weep. Who thou mayst be
  • I know not, nor how here below art come:
  • But Florentine thou seemest of a truth,
  • When I do hear thee. Know I was on earth
  • Count Ugolino, and th' Archbishop he
  • Ruggieri. Why I neighbour him so close,
  • Now list. That through effect of his ill thoughts
  • In him my trust reposing, I was ta'en
  • And after murder'd, need is not I tell.
  • What therefore thou canst not have heard, that is,
  • How cruel was the murder, shalt thou hear,
  • And know if he have wrong'd me. A small grate
  • Within that mew, which for my sake the name
  • Of famine bears, where others yet must pine,
  • Already through its opening sev'ral moons
  • Had shown me, when I slept the evil sleep,
  • That from the future tore the curtain off.
  • This one, methought, as master of the sport,
  • Rode forth to chase the gaunt wolf and his whelps
  • Unto the mountain, which forbids the sight
  • Of Lucca to the Pisan. With lean brachs
  • Inquisitive and keen, before him rang'd
  • Lanfranchi with Sismondi and Gualandi.
  • After short course the father and the sons
  • Seem'd tir'd and lagging, and methought I saw
  • The sharp tusks gore their sides. When I awoke
  • Before the dawn, amid their sleep I heard
  • My sons (for they were with me) weep and ask
  • For bread. Right cruel art thou, if no pang
  • Thou feel at thinking what my heart foretold;
  • And if not now, why use thy tears to flow?
  • Now had they waken'd; and the hour drew near
  • When they were wont to bring us food; the mind
  • Of each misgave him through his dream, and I
  • Heard, at its outlet underneath lock'd up
  • The' horrible tower: whence uttering not a word
  • I look'd upon the visage of my sons.
  • I wept not: so all stone I felt within.
  • They wept: and one, my little Anslem, cried:
  • "Thou lookest so! Father what ails thee?" Yet
  • I shed no tear, nor answer'd all that day
  • Nor the next night, until another sun
  • Came out upon the world. When a faint beam
  • Had to our doleful prison made its way,
  • And in four countenances I descry'd
  • The image of my own, on either hand
  • Through agony I bit, and they who thought
  • I did it through desire of feeding, rose
  • O' th' sudden, and cried, 'Father, we should grieve
  • Far less, if thou wouldst eat of us: thou gav'st
  • These weeds of miserable flesh we wear,
  • And do thou strip them off from us again.'
  • Then, not to make them sadder, I kept down
  • My spirit in stillness. That day and the next
  • We all were silent. Ah, obdurate earth!
  • Why open'dst not upon us? When we came
  • To the fourth day, then Geddo at my feet
  • Outstretch'd did fling him, crying, 'Hast no help
  • For me, my father!' "There he died, and e'en
  • Plainly as thou seest me, saw I the three
  • Fall one by one 'twixt the fifth day and sixth:
  • Whence I betook me now grown blind to grope
  • Over them all, and for three days aloud
  • Call'd on them who were dead. Then fasting got
  • The mastery of grief." Thus having spoke,
  • Once more upon the wretched skull his teeth
  • He fasten'd, like a mastiff's 'gainst the bone
  • Firm and unyielding. Oh thou Pisa! shame
  • Of all the people, who their dwelling make
  • In that fair region, where th' Italian voice
  • Is heard, since that thy neighbours are so slack
  • To punish, from their deep foundations rise
  • Capraia and Gorgona, and dam up
  • The mouth of Arno, that each soul in thee
  • May perish in the waters! What if fame
  • Reported that thy castles were betray'd
  • By Ugolino, yet no right hadst thou
  • To stretch his children on the rack. For them,
  • Brigata, Ugaccione, and the pair
  • Of gentle ones, of whom my song hath told,
  • Their tender years, thou modern Thebes! did make
  • Uncapable of guilt. Onward we pass'd,
  • Where others skarf'd in rugged folds of ice
  • Not on their feet were turn'd, but each revers'd
  • There very weeping suffers not to weep;
  • For at their eyes grief seeking passage finds
  • Impediment, and rolling inward turns
  • For increase of sharp anguish: the first tears
  • Hang cluster'd, and like crystal vizors show,
  • Under the socket brimming all the cup.
  • Now though the cold had from my face dislodg'd
  • Each feeling, as 't were callous, yet me seem'd
  • Some breath of wind I felt. "Whence cometh this,"
  • Said I, "my master? Is not here below
  • All vapour quench'd?"--"'Thou shalt be speedily,"
  • He answer'd, "where thine eye shall tell thee whence
  • The cause descrying of this airy shower."
  • Then cried out one in the chill crust who mourn'd:
  • "O souls so cruel! that the farthest post
  • Hath been assign'd you, from this face remove
  • The harden'd veil, that I may vent the grief
  • Impregnate at my heart, some little space
  • Ere it congeal again!" I thus replied:
  • "Say who thou wast, if thou wouldst have mine aid;
  • And if I extricate thee not, far down
  • As to the lowest ice may I descend!"
  • "The friar Alberigo," answered he,
  • "Am I, who from the evil garden pluck'd
  • Its fruitage, and am here repaid, the date
  • More luscious for my fig."--"Hah!" I exclaim'd,
  • "Art thou too dead!"--"How in the world aloft
  • It fareth with my body," answer'd he,
  • "I am right ignorant. Such privilege
  • Hath Ptolomea, that ofttimes the soul
  • Drops hither, ere by Atropos divorc'd.
  • And that thou mayst wipe out more willingly
  • The glazed tear-drops that o'erlay mine eyes,
  • Know that the soul, that moment she betrays,
  • As I did, yields her body to a fiend
  • Who after moves and governs it at will,
  • Till all its time be rounded; headlong she
  • Falls to this cistern. And perchance above
  • Doth yet appear the body of a ghost,
  • Who here behind me winters. Him thou know'st,
  • If thou but newly art arriv'd below.
  • The years are many that have pass'd away,
  • Since to this fastness Branca Doria came."
  • "Now," answer'd I, "methinks thou mockest me,
  • For Branca Doria never yet hath died,
  • But doth all natural functions of a man,
  • Eats, drinks, and sleeps, and putteth raiment on."
  • He thus: "Not yet unto that upper foss
  • By th' evil talons guarded, where the pitch
  • Tenacious boils, had Michael Zanche reach'd,
  • When this one left a demon in his stead
  • In his own body, and of one his kin,
  • Who with him treachery wrought. But now put forth
  • Thy hand, and ope mine eyes." I op'd them not.
  • Ill manners were best courtesy to him.
  • Ah Genoese! men perverse in every way,
  • With every foulness stain'd, why from the earth
  • Are ye not cancel'd? Such an one of yours
  • I with Romagna's darkest spirit found,
  • As for his doings even now in soul
  • Is in Cocytus plung'd, and yet doth seem
  • In body still alive upon the earth.
  • CANTO XXXIV
  • "THE banners of Hell's Monarch do come forth
  • Towards us; therefore look," so spake my guide,
  • "If thou discern him." As, when breathes a cloud
  • Heavy and dense, or when the shades of night
  • Fall on our hemisphere, seems view'd from far
  • A windmill, which the blast stirs briskly round,
  • Such was the fabric then methought I saw,
  • To shield me from the wind, forthwith I drew
  • Behind my guide: no covert else was there.
  • Now came I (and with fear I bid my strain
  • Record the marvel) where the souls were all
  • Whelm'd underneath, transparent, as through glass
  • Pellucid the frail stem. Some prone were laid,
  • Others stood upright, this upon the soles,
  • That on his head, a third with face to feet
  • Arch'd like a bow. When to the point we came,
  • Whereat my guide was pleas'd that I should see
  • The creature eminent in beauty once,
  • He from before me stepp'd and made me pause.
  • "Lo!" he exclaim'd, "lo Dis! and lo the place,
  • Where thou hast need to arm thy heart with strength."
  • How frozen and how faint I then became,
  • Ask me not, reader! for I write it not,
  • Since words would fail to tell thee of my state.
  • I was not dead nor living. Think thyself
  • If quick conception work in thee at all,
  • How I did feel. That emperor, who sways
  • The realm of sorrow, at mid breast from th' ice
  • Stood forth; and I in stature am more like
  • A giant, than the giants are in his arms.
  • Mark now how great that whole must be, which suits
  • With such a part. If he were beautiful
  • As he is hideous now, and yet did dare
  • To scowl upon his Maker, well from him
  • May all our mis'ry flow. Oh what a sight!
  • How passing strange it seem'd, when I did spy
  • Upon his head three faces: one in front
  • Of hue vermilion, th' other two with this
  • Midway each shoulder join'd and at the crest;
  • The right 'twixt wan and yellow seem'd: the left
  • To look on, such as come from whence old Nile
  • Stoops to the lowlands. Under each shot forth
  • Two mighty wings, enormous as became
  • A bird so vast. Sails never such I saw
  • Outstretch'd on the wide sea. No plumes had they,
  • But were in texture like a bat, and these
  • He flapp'd i' th' air, that from him issued still
  • Three winds, wherewith Cocytus to its depth
  • Was frozen. At six eyes he wept: the tears
  • Adown three chins distill'd with bloody foam.
  • At every mouth his teeth a sinner champ'd
  • Bruis'd as with pond'rous engine, so that three
  • Were in this guise tormented. But far more
  • Than from that gnawing, was the foremost pang'd
  • By the fierce rending, whence ofttimes the back
  • Was stript of all its skin. "That upper spirit,
  • Who hath worse punishment," so spake my guide,
  • "Is Judas, he that hath his head within
  • And plies the feet without. Of th' other two,
  • Whose heads are under, from the murky jaw
  • Who hangs, is Brutus: lo! how he doth writhe
  • And speaks not! Th' other Cassius, that appears
  • So large of limb. But night now re-ascends,
  • And it is time for parting. All is seen."
  • I clipp'd him round the neck, for so he bade;
  • And noting time and place, he, when the wings
  • Enough were op'd, caught fast the shaggy sides,
  • And down from pile to pile descending stepp'd
  • Between the thick fell and the jagged ice.
  • Soon as he reach'd the point, whereat the thigh
  • Upon the swelling of the haunches turns,
  • My leader there with pain and struggling hard
  • Turn'd round his head, where his feet stood before,
  • And grappled at the fell, as one who mounts,
  • That into hell methought we turn'd again.
  • "Expect that by such stairs as these," thus spake
  • The teacher, panting like a man forespent,
  • "We must depart from evil so extreme."
  • Then at a rocky opening issued forth,
  • And plac'd me on a brink to sit, next join'd
  • With wary step my side. I rais'd mine eyes,
  • Believing that I Lucifer should see
  • Where he was lately left, but saw him now
  • With legs held upward. Let the grosser sort,
  • Who see not what the point was I had pass'd,
  • Bethink them if sore toil oppress'd me then.
  • "Arise," my master cried, "upon thy feet.
  • "The way is long, and much uncouth the road;
  • And now within one hour and half of noon
  • The sun returns." It was no palace-hall
  • Lofty and luminous wherein we stood,
  • But natural dungeon where ill footing was
  • And scant supply of light. "Ere from th' abyss
  • I sep'rate," thus when risen I began,
  • "My guide! vouchsafe few words to set me free
  • From error's thralldom. Where is now the ice?
  • How standeth he in posture thus revers'd?
  • And how from eve to morn in space so brief
  • Hath the sun made his transit?" He in few
  • Thus answering spake: "Thou deemest thou art still
  • On th' other side the centre, where I grasp'd
  • Th' abhorred worm, that boreth through the world.
  • Thou wast on th' other side, so long as I
  • Descended; when I turn'd, thou didst o'erpass
  • That point, to which from ev'ry part is dragg'd
  • All heavy substance. Thou art now arriv'd
  • Under the hemisphere opposed to that,
  • Which the great continent doth overspread,
  • And underneath whose canopy expir'd
  • The Man, that was born sinless, and so liv'd.
  • Thy feet are planted on the smallest sphere,
  • Whose other aspect is Judecca. Morn
  • Here rises, when there evening sets: and he,
  • Whose shaggy pile was scal'd, yet standeth fix'd,
  • As at the first. On this part he fell down
  • From heav'n; and th' earth, here prominent before,
  • Through fear of him did veil her with the sea,
  • And to our hemisphere retir'd. Perchance
  • To shun him was the vacant space left here
  • By what of firm land on this side appears,
  • That sprang aloof." There is a place beneath,
  • From Belzebub as distant, as extends
  • The vaulted tomb, discover'd not by sight,
  • But by the sound of brooklet, that descends
  • This way along the hollow of a rock,
  • Which, as it winds with no precipitous course,
  • The wave hath eaten. By that hidden way
  • My guide and I did enter, to return
  • To the fair world: and heedless of repose
  • We climbed, he first, I following his steps,
  • Till on our view the beautiful lights of heav'n
  • Dawn, through a circular opening in the cave:
  • Thus issuing we again beheld the stars.
  • NOTES TO HELL
  • CANTO I
  • Verse 1. In the midway.] That the era of the Poem is intended
  • by these words to be fixed to the thirty fifth year of the poet's
  • age, A.D. 1300, will appear more plainly in Canto XXI. where that
  • date is explicitly marked.
  • v. 16. That planet's beam.] The sun.
  • v. 29. The hinder foot.] It is to be remembered, that in
  • ascending a hill the weight of the body rests on the hinder foot.
  • v. 30. A panther.] Pleasure or luxury.
  • v. 36. With those stars.] The sun was in Aries, in which sign
  • he supposes it to have begun its course at the creation.
  • v. 43. A lion.] Pride or ambition.
  • v. 45. A she wolf.] Avarice.
  • v. 56. Where the sun in silence rests.] Hence Milton appears to
  • have taken his idea in the Samson Agonistes:
  • The sun to me is dark
  • And silent as the moon, &c
  • The same metaphor will recur, Canto V. v. 29.
  • Into a place I came
  • Where light was silent all.
  • v. 65. When the power of Julius.] This is explained by the
  • commentators to mean "Although it was rather late with respect to
  • my birth before Julius Caesar assumed the supreme authority, and
  • made himself perpetual dictator."
  • v. 98. That greyhound.] This passage is intended as an eulogium
  • on the liberal spirit of his Veronese patron Can Grande della
  • Scala.
  • v. 102. 'Twizt either Feltro.] Verona, the country of Can della
  • Scala, is situated between Feltro, a city in the Marca
  • Trivigiana, and Monte Feltro, a city in the territory of Urbino.
  • v. 103. Italia's plains.] "Umile Italia," from Virgil, Aen lib.
  • iii. 522.
  • Humilemque videmus
  • Italiam.
  • v. 115. Content in fire.] The spirits in Purgatory.
  • v. 118. A spirit worthier.] Beatrice, who conducts the Poet
  • through Paradise.
  • v. 130. Saint Peter's gate.] The gate of Purgatory, which the
  • Poet feigns to be guarded by an angel placed on that station by
  • St. Peter.
  • CANTO II
  • v. 1. Now was the day.] A compendium of Virgil's description
  • Aen. lib. iv 522. Nox erat, &c. Compare Apollonius Rhodius, lib
  • iii. 744, and lib. iv. 1058
  • v. 8. O mind.]
  • O thought that write all that I met,
  • And in the tresorie it set
  • Of my braine, now shall men see
  • If any virtue in thee be.
  • Chaucer. Temple of Fame, b. ii. v.18
  • v. 14. Silvius'sire.] Aeneas.
  • v. 30. The chosen vessel.] St.Paul, Acts, c. ix. v. 15. "But
  • the Lord said unto him, Go thy way; for he is a chosen vessel
  • unto me."
  • v. 46. Thy soul.] L'anima tua e da viltate offesa. So in Berni,
  • Orl Inn.lib. iii. c. i. st. 53.
  • Se l'alma avete offesa da viltate.
  • v. 64. Who rest suspended.] The spirits in Limbo, neither
  • admitted to a state of glory nor doomed to punishment.
  • v. 61. A friend not of my fortune, but myself.] Se non fortunae
  • sed hominibus solere esse amicum. Cornelii Nepotis Attici Vitae,
  • c. ix.
  • v. 78. Whatever is contain'd.] Every other thing comprised
  • within the lunar heaven, which, being the lowest of all, has the
  • smallest circle.
  • v. 93. A blessed dame.] The divine mercy.
  • v. 97. Lucia.] The enlightening grace of heaven.
  • v. 124. Three maids.] The divine mercy, Lucia, and Beatrice.
  • v. 127. As florets.] This simile is well translated by
  • Chaucer--
  • But right as floures through the cold of night
  • Iclosed, stoupen in her stalkes lowe,
  • Redressen hem agen the sunne bright,
  • And speden in her kinde course by rowe, &c.
  • Troilus and Creseide, b.ii.
  • It has been imitated by many others, among whom see Berni,
  • Orl.Inn. Iib. 1. c. xii. st. 86. Marino, Adone, c. xvii. st. 63.
  • and Sor. "Donna vestita di nero." and Spenser's Faery Queen, b.4.
  • c. xii. st. 34. and b. 6 c. ii. st. 35.
  • CANTO III
  • v. 5. Power divine
  • Supremest wisdom, and primeval love.] The three
  • persons of the blessed Trinity.
  • v. 9. all hope abandoned.] Lasciate ogni speranza voi
  • ch'entrate.
  • So Berni, Orl. Inn. lib. i. c. 8. st. 53.
  • Lascia pur della vita ogni speranza.
  • v. 29. Like to the sand.]
  • Unnumber'd as the sands
  • Of Barca or Cyrene's torrid soil
  • Levied to side with warring winds, and poise
  • Their lighter wings.
  • Milton, P. L. ii. 908.
  • v. 40. Lest th' accursed tribe.] Lest the rebellious angels
  • should exult at seeing those who were neutral and therefore less
  • guilty, condemned to the same punishment with themselves.
  • v. 50. A flag.]
  • All the grisly legions that troop
  • Under the sooty flag of Acheron
  • Milton. Comus.
  • v. 56. Who to base fear
  • Yielding, abjur'd his high estate.] This is
  • commonly understood of Celestine the Fifth, who abdicated the
  • papal power in 1294. Venturi mentions a work written by
  • Innocenzio Barcellini, of the Celestine order, and printed in
  • Milan in 1701, In which an attempt is made to put a different
  • interpretation on this passage.
  • v. 70. through the blear light.]
  • Lo fioco lume
  • So Filicaja, canz. vi. st. 12.
  • Qual fioco lume.
  • v. 77. An old man.]
  • Portitor has horrendus aquas et flumina servat
  • Terribili squalore Charon, cui plurima mento
  • Canities inculta jacet; stant lumina flamma.
  • Virg. 7. Aen. Iib. vi. 2.
  • v. 82. In fierce heat and in ice.]
  • The delighted spirit
  • To bathe in fiery floods or to reside
  • In thrilling regions of thick ribbed ice.
  • Shakesp. Measure for Measure, a. iii.s.1.
  • Compare Milton, P. L. b. ii. 600.
  • v. 92. The livid lake.] Vada livida.
  • Virg. Aen. Iib. vi. 320
  • Totius ut Lacus putidaeque paludis
  • Lividissima, maximeque est profunda vorago.
  • Catullus. xviii. 10.
  • v. 102. With eyes of burning coal.]
  • His looks were dreadful, and his fiery eyes
  • Like two great beacons glared bright and wide.
  • Spenser. F.Q. b. vi. c. vii.st. 42
  • v. 104. As fall off the light of autumnal leaves.]
  • Quam multa in silvis autumul frigore primo
  • Lapsa cadunt folia.
  • Virg. Aen. lib. vi. 309
  • Compare Apoll. Rhod. lib. iv. 214.
  • CANTO IV
  • v. 8. A thund'rous sound.] Imitated, as Mr. Thyer has remarked,
  • by Milton, P. L. b. viii. 242.
  • But long ere our approaching heard
  • Noise, other, than the sound of dance or song
  • Torment, and loud lament, and furious rage.
  • v. 50. a puissant one.] Our Saviour.
  • v. 75. Honour the bard
  • Sublime.]
  • Onorate l'altissimo poeta.
  • So Chiabrera, Canz. Eroiche. 32.
  • Onorando l'altissimo poeta.
  • v. 79. Of semblance neither sorrowful nor glad.]
  • She nas to sober ne to glad.
  • Chaucer's Dream.
  • v. 90. The Monarch of sublimest song.] Homer.
  • v. 100. Fitter left untold.]
  • Che'l tacere e bello,
  • So our Poet, in Canzone 14.
  • La vide in parte che'l tacere e bello,
  • Ruccellai, Le Api, 789.
  • Ch'a dire e brutto ed a tacerlo e bello
  • And Bembo,
  • "Vie pui bello e il tacerle, che il favellarne."
  • Gli. Asol. lib. 1.
  • v. 117. Electra.] The daughter of Atlas, and mother of Dardanus
  • the founder of Troy. See Virg. Aen. b. viii. 134. as referred to
  • by Dante in treatise "De Monarchia," lib. ii. "Electra, scilicet,
  • nata magni nombris regis Atlantis, ut de ambobus testimonium
  • reddit poeta noster in octavo ubi Aeneas ad Avandrum sic ait
  • "Dardanus Iliacae," &c.
  • v. 125. Julia.] The daughter of Julius Caesar, and wife of
  • Pompey.
  • v. 126. The Soldan fierce.] Saladin or Salaheddin, the rival
  • of Richard coeur de lion. See D'Herbelot, Bibl. Orient. and
  • Knolles's Hist. of the Turks p. 57 to 73 and the Life of Saladin,
  • by Bohao'edin Ebn Shedad, published by Albert Schultens, with a
  • Latin translation. He is introduced by Petrarch in the Triumph of
  • Fame, c. ii
  • v. 128. The master of the sapient throng.]
  • Maestro di color che sanno.
  • Aristotle--Petrarch assigns the first place to Plato. See Triumph
  • of Fame, c. iii.
  • Pulci, in his Morgante Maggiore, c. xviii. says,
  • Tu se'il maestro di color che sanno.
  • v. 132. Democritus
  • Who sets the world at chance.]
  • Democritus,who maintained the world to have been formed by the
  • fortuitous concourse of atoms.
  • v. 140. Avicen.] See D'Herbelot Bibl. Orient. article Sina. He
  • died in 1050. Pulci here again imitates our poet:
  • Avicenna quel che il sentimento
  • Intese di Aristotile e i segreti,
  • Averrois che fece il gran comento.
  • Morg. Mag. c. xxv.
  • v. 140. Him who made
  • That commentary vast, Averroes.]
  • Averroes, called by the Arabians Roschd, translated and commented
  • the works of Aristotle. According to Tiraboschi (storia della
  • Lett. Ital. t. v. 1. ii. c. ii. sect. 4.) he was the source of
  • modern philosophical impiety. The critic quotes some passages
  • from Petrarch (Senil. 1. v. ep. iii. et. Oper. v. ii. p. 1143) to
  • show how strongly such sentiments prevailed in the time of that
  • poet, by whom they were held in horror and detestation He adds,
  • that this fanatic admirer of Aristotle translated his writings
  • with that felicity, which might be expected from one who did not
  • know a syllable of Greek, and who was therefore compelled to
  • avail himself of the unfaithful Arabic versions. D'Herbelot, on
  • the other hand, informs us, that "Averroes was the first who
  • translated Aristotle from Greek into Arabic, before the Jews had
  • made their translation: and that we had for a long time no other
  • text of Aristotle, except that of the Latin translation, which
  • was made from this Arabic version of this great philosopher
  • (Averroes), who afterwards added to it a very ample commentary,
  • of which Thomas Aquinas, and the other scholastic writers,
  • availed themselves, before the Greek originals of Aristotle and
  • his commentators were known to us in Europe." According to
  • D'Herbelot, he died in 1198: but Tiraboschi places that event
  • about 1206.
  • CANTO V
  • v. 5. Grinning with ghastly feature.] Hence Milton:
  • Death
  • Grinn'd horrible a ghastly smile.
  • P. L. b. ii. 845.
  • v. 46. As cranes.] This simile is imitated by Lorenzo de
  • Medici, in his Ambra, a poem, first published by Mr. Roscoe, in
  • the Appendix to his Life of Lorenzo.
  • Marking the tracts of air, the clamorous cranes
  • Wheel their due flight in varied ranks descried:
  • And each with outstretch'd neck his rank maintains
  • In marshal'd order through th' ethereal void.
  • Roscoe, v. i. c. v. p. 257. 4to edit.
  • Compare Homer. Il. iii. 3. Virgil. Aeneid. 1 x. 264, and
  • Ruccellai, Le Api, 942, and Dante's Purgatory, Canto XXIV. 63.
  • v. 96. The land.] Ravenna.
  • v. 99 Love, that in gentle heart is quickly learnt.]
  • Amor, Ch' al cor gentil ratto s'apprende.
  • A line taken by Marino, Adone, c. cxli. st. 251.
  • v. 102. Love, that denial takes from none belov'd.]
  • Amor, ch' a null' amato amar perdona.
  • So Boccacio, in his Filocopo. l.1.
  • Amore mal non perdono l'amore a nullo amato.
  • And Pulci, in the Morgante Maggiore, c. iv.
  • E perche amor mal volontier perdona,
  • Che non sia al fin sempre amato chi ama.
  • Indeed many of the Italian poets have repeated this verse.
  • v. 105. Caina.] The place to which murderers are doomed.
  • v. 113. Francesca.] Francesca, daughter of Guido da Polenta,
  • lord of Ravenna, was given by her father in marriage to
  • Lanciotto, son of Malatesta, lord of Rimini, a man of
  • extraordinary courage, but deformed in his person. His brother
  • Paolo, who unhappily possessed those graces which the husband of
  • Francesca wanted, engaged her affections; and being taken in
  • adultery, they were both put to death by the enraged Lanciotto.
  • See Notes to Canto XXVII. v. 43
  • The whole of this passage is alluded to by Petrarch, in his
  • Triumph of Love c. iii.
  • v. 118.
  • No greater grief than to remember days
  • Of joy,xwhen mis'ry is at hand!]
  • Imitated by Marino:
  • Che non ha doglia il misero maggiore
  • Che ricordar la giola entro il dolore.
  • Adone, c. xiv. st. 100
  • And by Fortiguerra:
  • Rimembrare il ben perduto
  • Fa piu meschino lo presente stato.
  • Ricciardetto, c. xi. st. 83.
  • The original perhaps was in Boetius de Consol. Philosoph. "In
  • omni adversitate fortunae infelicissimum genus est infortunii
  • fuisse felicem et non esse." 1. 2. pr. 4
  • v. 124. Lancelot.] One of the Knights of the Round Table, and
  • the lover of Ginevra, or Guinever, celebrated in romance. The
  • incident alluded to seems to have made a strong impression on the
  • imagination of Dante, who introduces it again, less happily, in
  • the Paradise, Canto XVI.
  • v. 128. At one point.]
  • Questo quel punto fu, che sol mi vinse.
  • Tasso, Il Torrismondo, a. i. s. 3.
  • v. 136. And like a corpse fell to the ground ]
  • E caddi, come corpo morto cade.
  • So Pulci:
  • E cadde come morto in terra cade.
  • Morgante Maggoire, c. xxii
  • CANTO VI
  • v. 1. My sense reviving.]
  • Al tornar della mente, che si chiuse
  • Dinanzi alla pieta de' duo cognati.
  • Berni has made a sportive application of these lines, in his Orl.
  • Inn. l. iii. c. viii. st. 1.
  • v. 21. That great worm.] So in Canto XXXIV Lucifer is called
  • Th' abhorred worm, that boreth through the world.
  • Ariosto has imitated Dante:
  • Ch' al gran verme infernal mette la briglia,
  • E che di lui come a lei par dispone.
  • Orl. Fur. c. xlvi. st. 76.
  • v. 52. Ciacco.] So called from his inordinate appetite: Ciacco,
  • in Italian, signifying a pig. The real name of this glutton has
  • not been transmitted to us. He is introduced in Boccaccio's
  • Decameron, Giorn. ix. Nov. 8.
  • v. 61. The divided city.] The city of Florence, divided into
  • the Bianchi and Neri factions.
  • v. 65. The wild party from the woods.] So called, because it
  • was headed by Veri de' Cerchi, whose family had lately come into
  • the city from Acone, and the woody country of the Val di Nievole.
  • v. 66. The other.] The opposite parts of the Neri, at the head
  • of which was Corso Donati.
  • v. 67. This must fall.] The Bianchi.
  • v. 69. Of one, who under shore
  • Now rests.]
  • Charles of Valois, by whose means the Neri were replaced.
  • v. 73. The just are two in number.] Who these two were, the
  • commentators are not agreed.
  • v. 79. Of Farinata and Tegghiaio.] See Canto X. and Notes, and
  • Canto XVI, and Notes.
  • v. 80. Giacopo.] Giacopo Rusticucci. See Canto XVI, and Notes.
  • v. 81. Arrigo, Mosca.] Of Arrigo, who is said by the
  • commentators to have been of the noble family of the Fifanti, no
  • mention afterwards occurs. Mosca degli Uberti is introduced in
  • Canto XXVIII. v.
  • 108. Consult thy knowledge.] We are referred to the following
  • passage in St. Augustin:--"Cum fiet resurrectio carnis, et
  • bonorum gaudia et malorum tormenta majora erunt. "--At the
  • resurrection of the flesh, both the happiness of the good and the
  • torments of the wicked will be increased."
  • CANTO VII
  • v. 1. Ah me! O Satan! Satan!] Pape Satan, Pape Satan, aleppe.
  • Pape is said by the commentators to be the same as the Latin word
  • papae! "strange!" Of aleppe they do not give a more
  • satisfactory account.
  • See the Life of Benvenuto Cellini, translated by Dr. Nugent, v.
  • ii. b. iii c. vii. p 113, where he mentions "having heard the
  • words Paix, paix, Satan! allez, paix! in the court of justice
  • at Paris. I recollected what Dante said, when he with his master
  • Virgil entered the gates of hell: for Dante, and Giotto the
  • painter, were together in France, and visited Paris with
  • particular attention, where the court of justice may be
  • considered as hell. Hence it is that Dante, who was likewise
  • perfect master of the French, made use of that expression, and I
  • have often been surprised that it was never understood in that
  • sense."
  • v. 12. The first adulterer proud.] Satan.
  • v. 22. E'en as a billow.]
  • As when two billows in the Irish sowndes
  • Forcibly driven with contrarie tides
  • Do meet together, each aback rebounds
  • With roaring rage, and dashing on all sides,
  • That filleth all the sea with foam, divides
  • The doubtful current into divers waves.
  • Spenser, F.Q. b. iv. c. 1. st. 42.
  • v. 48. Popes and cardinals.] Ariosto, having personified
  • Avarice as a strange and hideous monster, says of her--
  • Peggio facea nella Romana corte
  • Che v'avea uccisi Cardinali e Papi.
  • Orl. Fur. c. xxvi. st. 32.
  • Worse did she in the court of Rome, for there
  • She had slain Popes and Cardinals.
  • v. 91. By necessity.] This sentiment called forth the
  • reprehension of Cecco d'Ascoli, in his Acerba, l. 1. c. i.
  • In cio peccasti, O Fiorentin poeta, &c.
  • Herein, O bard of Florence, didst thou err
  • Laying it down that fortune's largesses
  • Are fated to their goal. Fortune is none,
  • That reason cannot conquer. Mark thou, Dante,
  • If any argument may gainsay this.
  • CANTO VIII
  • v. 18. Phlegyas.] Phlegyas, who was so incensed against Apollo
  • for having violated his daughter Coronis, that he set fire to the
  • temple of that deity, by whose vengeance he was cast into
  • Tartarus. See Virg. Aen. l. vi. 618.
  • v. 59. Filippo Argenti.] Boccaccio tells us, "he was a man
  • remarkable for the large proportions and extraordinary vigor of
  • his bodily frame, and the extreme waywardness and irascibility of
  • his temper." Decam. g. ix. n. 8.
  • v. 66. The city, that of Dis is nam'd.] So Ariosto. Orl. Fur.
  • c. xl. st. 32
  • v. 94. Seven times.] The commentators, says Venturi, perplex
  • themselves with the inquiry what seven perils these were from
  • which Dante had been delivered by Virgil. Reckoning the beasts
  • in the first Canto as one of them, and adding Charon, Minos,
  • Cerberus, Plutus, Phlegyas and Filippo Argenti, as so many
  • others, we shall have the number, and if this be not
  • satisfactory, we may suppose a determinate to have been put for
  • an indeterminate number.
  • v. 109. At war 'twixt will and will not.]
  • Che si, e no nel capo mi tenzona.
  • So Boccaccio, Ninf. Fiesol. st. 233.
  • Il si e il no nel capo gli contende.
  • The words I have adopted as a translation, are Shakespeare's,
  • Measure for Measure. a. ii. s. 1.
  • v. 122. This their insolence, not new.] Virgil assures our
  • poet, that these evil spirits had formerly shown the same
  • insolence when our Savior descended into hell. They attempted to
  • prevent him from entering at the gate, over which Dante had read
  • the fatal inscription. "That gate which," says the Roman poet,
  • "an angel has just passed, by whose aid we shall overcome this
  • opposition, and gain admittance into the city."
  • CANTO IX
  • v. 1. The hue.] Virgil, perceiving that Dante was pale with
  • fear, restrained those outward tokens of displeasure which his
  • own countenance had betrayed.
  • v. 23. Erictho.] Erictho, a Thessalian sorceress, according to
  • Lucan, Pharsal. l. vi. was employed by Sextus, son of Pompey the
  • Great, to conjure up a spirit, who should inform him of the issue
  • of the civil wars between his father and Caesar.
  • v. 25. No long space my flesh
  • Was naked of me.]
  • Quae corpus complexa animae tam fortis inane.
  • Ovid. Met. l. xiii f. 2
  • Dante appears to have fallen into a strange anachronism. Virgil's
  • death did not happen till long after this period.
  • v. 42. Adders and cerastes.]
  • Vipereum crinem vittis innexa cruentis.
  • Virg. Aen. l. vi. 281.
  • --spinaque vagi torquente cerastae
  • . . . et torrida dipsas
  • Et gravis in geminum vergens eaput amphisbaena.
  • Lucan. Pharsal. l. ix. 719.
  • So Milton:
  • Scorpion and asp, and amphisbaena dire,
  • Cerastes horn'd, hydrus and elops drear,
  • And dipsas.
  • P. L. b. x. 524.
  • v. 67. A wind.] Imitated by Berni, Orl. Inn. l. 1. e. ii. st.
  • 6.
  • v. 83. With his wand.]
  • She with her rod did softly smite the raile
  • Which straight flew ope.
  • Spenser. F. Q. b. iv. c. iii. st. 46.
  • v. 96. What profits at the fays to but the horn.] "Of what
  • avail can it be to offer violence to impassive beings?"
  • v. 97. Your Cerberus.] Cerberus is feigned to have been dragged
  • by Hercules, bound with a three fold chain, of which, says the
  • angel, he still bears the marks.
  • v. 111. The plains of Arles.] In Provence. See Ariosto, Orl.
  • Fur. c. xxxix. st. 72
  • v. 112. At Pola.] A city of Istria, situated near the gulf of
  • Quarnaro, in the Adriatic sea.
  • CANTO X
  • v. 12. Josaphat.] It seems to have been a common opinion among
  • the Jews, as well as among many Christians, that the general
  • judgment will be held in the valley of Josaphat, or Jehoshaphat:
  • "I will also gather all nations, and will bring them down into
  • the valley of Jehoshaphat, and will plead with them there for my
  • people, and for my heritage Israel, whom they have scattered
  • among the nations, and parted my land." Joel, iii. 2.
  • v. 32. Farinata.] Farinata degli Uberti, a noble Florentine,
  • was the leader of the Ghibelline faction, when they obtained a
  • signal victory over the Guelfi at Montaperto, near the river
  • Arbia. Macchiavelli calls him "a man of exalted soul, and great
  • military talents." Hist. of Flor. b. ii.
  • v. 52. A shade.] The spirit of Cavalcante Cavalcanti, a noble
  • Florentine, of the Guelph party.
  • v. 59. My son.] Guido, the son of Cavalcante Cavalcanti; "he
  • whom I call the first of my friends," says Dante in his Vita
  • Nuova, where the commencement of their friendship is related.
  • >From the character given of him by contemporary writers his
  • temper was well formed to assimilate with that of our poet. "He
  • was," according to G. Villani, l. viii. c. 41. "of a
  • philosophical and elegant mind, if he had not been too delicate
  • and fastidious." And Dino Compagni terms him "a young and noble
  • knight, brave and courteous, but of a lofty scornful spirit, much
  • addicted to solitude and study." Muratori. Rer. Ital. Script t. 9
  • l. 1. p. 481. He died, either in exile at Serrazana, or soon
  • after his return to Florence, December 1300, during the spring of
  • which year the action of this poem is supposed to be passing.
  • v. 62. Guido thy son
  • Had in contempt.]
  • Guido Cavalcanti, being more given to philosophy than poetry, was
  • perhaps no great admirer of Virgil. Some poetical compositions by
  • Guido are, however, still extant; and his reputation for skill in
  • the art was such as to eclipse that of his predecessor and
  • namesake Guido Guinicelli, as we shall see in the Purgatory,
  • Canto XI. His "Canzone sopra il Terreno Amore" was thought
  • worthy of being illustrated by numerous and ample commentaries.
  • Crescimbeni Ist. della Volg. Poes. l. v.
  • For a playful sonnet which Dante addressed to him, and a spirited
  • translation of it, see Hayley's Essay on Epic Poetry, Notes to
  • Ep. iii.
  • v. 66. Saidst thou he had?] In Aeschylus, the shade of Darius
  • is represented as inquiring with similar anxiety after the fate
  • of his son Xerxes.
  • [GREEK HERE]
  • Atossa: Xerxes astonish'd, desolate, alone--
  • Ghost of Dar: How will this end? Nay, pause not. Is he safe?
  • The Persians. Potter's Translation.
  • v. 77. Not yet fifty times.] "Not fifty months shall be passed,
  • before thou shalt learn, by woeful experience, the difficulty of
  • returning from banishment to thy native city"
  • v.83. The slaughter.] "By means of Farinata degli Uberti, the
  • Guelfi were conquered by the army of King Manfredi, near the
  • river Arbia, with so great a slaughter, that those who escaped
  • from that defeat took refuge not in Florence, which city they
  • considered as lost to them, but in Lucca." Macchiavelli. Hist.
  • of Flor. b 2.
  • v. 86. Such orisons.] This appears to allude to certain prayers
  • which were offered up in the churches of Florence, for
  • deliverance from the hostile attempts of the Uberti.
  • v. 90. Singly there I stood.] Guido Novello assembled a council
  • of the Ghibellini at Empoli where it was agreed by all, that, in
  • order to maintain the ascendancy of the Ghibelline party in
  • Tuscany, it was necessary to destroy Florence, which could serve
  • only (the people of that city beingvGuelfi) to enable the party
  • attached to the church to recover its strength. This cruel
  • sentence, passed upon so noble a city, met with no opposition
  • from any of its citizens or friends, except Farinata degli
  • Uberti, who openly and without reserve forbade the measure,
  • affirming that he had endured so many hardships, and encountered
  • so many dangers, with no other view than that of being able to
  • pass his days in his own country. Macchiavelli. Hist. of Flor. b.
  • 2.
  • v. 103. My fault.] Dante felt remorse for not having returned
  • an immediate answer to the inquiry of Cavalcante, from which
  • delay he was led to believe that his son Guido was no longer
  • living.
  • v. 120. Frederick.] The Emperor Frederick the Second, who died
  • in 1250. See Notes to Canto XIII.
  • v. 121. The Lord Cardinal.] Ottaviano Ubaldini, a Florentine,
  • made Cardinal in 1245, and deceased about 1273. On account of
  • his great influence, he was generally known by the appellation of
  • "the Cardinal." It is reported of him that he declared, if there
  • were any such thing as a human soul, he had lost his for the
  • Ghibellini.
  • v. 132. Her gracious beam.] Beatrice.
  • CANTO XI
  • v. 9. Pope Anastasius.] The commentators are not agreed
  • concerning the identity of the person, who is here mentioned as a
  • follower of the heretical Photinus. By some he is supposed to
  • have been Anastasius the Second, by others, the Fourth of that
  • name; while a third set, jealous of the integrity of the papal
  • faith, contend that our poet has confounded him with Anastasius
  • 1. Emperor of the East.
  • v. 17. My son.] The remainder of the present Canto may be
  • considered as a syllabus of the whole of this part of the poem.
  • v. 48. And sorrows.] This fine moral, that not to enjoy our
  • being is to be ungrateful to the Author of it, is well expressed
  • in Spenser, F. Q. b. iv. c. viii. st. 15.
  • For he whose daies in wilful woe are worne
  • The grace of his Creator doth despise,
  • That will not use his gifts for thankless
  • nigardise.
  • v. 53. Cahors.] A city in Guienne, much frequented by usurers
  • v. 83. Thy ethic page.] He refers to Aristotle's Ethics.
  • [GREEK HERE]
  • "In the next place, entering, on another division of the subject,
  • let it be defined. that respecting morals there are three sorts
  • of things to be avoided, malice, incontinence, and brutishness."
  • v. 104. Her laws.] Aristotle's Physics. [GREEK
  • HERE] "Art imitates nature." --See the Coltivazione of Alamanni,
  • l. i.
  • -I'arte umana, &c.
  • v. 111. Creation's holy book.] Genesis, c. iii. v. 19. "In the
  • sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread."
  • v. 119. The wain.] The constellation Bootes, or Charles's wain.
  • CANTO XII
  • v. 17. The king of Athens.] Theseus, who was enabled, by the
  • instructions of Ariadne, the sister of the Minotaur, to destroy
  • that monster.
  • v. 21. Like to a bull.] [GREEK HERE] Homer Il. xvii 522
  • As when some vig'rous youth with sharpen'd axe
  • A pastur'd bullock smites behind the horns
  • And hews the muscle through; he, at the stroke
  • Springs forth and falls.
  • Cowper's Translation.
  • v. 36. He arriv'd.] Our Saviour, who, according to Dante, when
  • he ascended from hell, carried with him the souls of the
  • patriarchs, and other just men, out of the first circle. See
  • Canto IV.
  • v. 96. Nessus.] Our poet was probably induced, by the following
  • line in Ovid, to assign to Nessus the task of conducting them
  • over the ford:
  • Nessus edit membrisque valens scitusque vadorum.
  • Metam, l. ix.
  • And Ovid's authority was Sophocles, who says of this Centaur--
  • [GREEK HERE] Trach.570
  • He in his arms, Evenus' stream
  • Deep flowing, bore the passenger for hire
  • Without or sail or billow cleaving oar.
  • v. 110. Ezzolino.] Ezzolino, or Azzolino di Romano, a most
  • cruel tyrant in the Marca Trivigiana, Lord of Padua, Vicenza,
  • Verona, and Brescia, who died in 1260. His atrocities form the
  • subject of a Latin tragedy, called Eccerinis, by Albertino
  • Mussato, of Padua, the contemporary of Dante, and the most
  • elegant writer of Latin verse of that age. See also the
  • Paradise, Canto IX. Berni Orl. Inn. l ii c. xxv. st. 50. Ariosto.
  • Orl. Fur. c. iii. st. 33. and Tassoni Secchia Rapita, c. viii.
  • st 11.
  • v. 111. Obizzo' of Este.] Marquis of Ferrara and of the Marca
  • d'Ancona, was murdered by his own son (whom, for the most
  • unnatural act Dante calls his step-son), for the sake of the
  • treasures which his rapacity had amassed. See Ariosto. Orl. Fur.
  • c. iii. st 32. He died in 1293 according to Gibbon. Ant. of the
  • House of Brunswick. Posth. Works, v. ii. 4to.
  • v. 119. He.] "Henrie, the brother of this Edmund, and son to
  • the foresaid king of Almaine (Richard, brother of Henry III. of
  • England) as he returned from Affrike, where he had been with
  • Prince Edward, was slain at Viterbo in Italy (whither he was come
  • about business which he had to do with the Pope) by the hand of
  • Guy de Montfort, the son of Simon de Montfort, Earl of Leicester,
  • in revenge of the same Simon's death. The murther was committed
  • afore the high altar, as the same Henrie kneeled there to hear
  • divine service." A.D. 1272, Holinshed's chronicles p 275. See
  • also Giov. Villani Hist. I. vii. c. 40.
  • v. 135. On Sextus and on Pyrrhus.] Sextus either the son of
  • Tarquin the Proud, or of Pompey the Great: or as Vellutelli
  • conjectures, Sextus Claudius Nero, and Pyrrhus king of Epirus.
  • v. 137.
  • The Rinieri, of Corneto this,
  • Pazzo the other named.]
  • Two noted marauders, by whose depredations the public ways in
  • Italy were infested. The latter was of the noble family of Pazzi
  • in Florence.
  • CANTO XIII
  • v. 10. Betwixt Corneto and Cecina's stream.] A wild and woody
  • tract of country, abounding in deer, goats, and wild boars.
  • Cecina is a river not far to the south of Leghorn, Corneto, a
  • small city on the same coast in the patrimony of the church.
  • v. 12. The Strophades.] See Virg. Aen. l. iii. 210.
  • v. 14. Broad are their pennons.] From Virg. Aen. l. iii. 216.
  • v. 48. In my verse described.] The commentators explain this,
  • "If he could have believed, in consequence of my assurances
  • alone, that of which he hath now had ocular proof, he would not
  • have stretched forth his hand against thee." But I am of opinion
  • that Dante makes Virgil allude to his own story of Polydorus in
  • the third book of the Aeneid.
  • v. 56. That pleasant word of thine.] "Since you have inveigled
  • me to speak my holding forth so gratifying an expectation, let it
  • not displease you if I am as it were detained in the snare you
  • have spread for me, so as to be somewhat prolix in my answer."
  • v. 60. I it was.] Pietro delle Vigne, a native of Capua, who,
  • from a low condition, raised himself by his eloquence and legal
  • knowledge to the office of Chancellor to the Emperor Frederick
  • II. whose confidence in him was such, that his influence in the
  • empire became unbounded. The courtiers, envious of his exalted
  • situation, contrived, by means of forged letters, to make
  • Frederick believe that he held a secret and traitorous
  • intercourse with the Pope, who was then at enmity with the
  • Emperor. In consequence of this supposed crime he was cruelly
  • condemned by his too credulous sovereign to lose his eyes, and,
  • being driven to despair by his unmerited calamity and disgrace,
  • he put an end to his life by dashing out his brains against the
  • walls of a church, in the year 1245. Both Frederick and Pietro
  • delle Vigne composed verses in the Sicilian dialect which are yet
  • extant.
  • v. 67. The harlot.] Envy. Chaucer alludes to this in the
  • Prologue to the Legende of Good women.
  • Envie is lavender to the court alway,
  • For she ne parteth neither night ne day
  • Out of the house of Cesar; thus saith Dant.
  • v. 119. Each fan o' th' wood.] Hence perhaps Milton:
  • Leaves and fuming rills, Aurora's fan.
  • P. L. b. v. 6.
  • v. 122. Lano.] Lano, a Siennese, who, being reduced by
  • prodigality to a state of extreme want, found his existence no
  • longer supportable; and, having been sent by his countrymen on a
  • military expedition, to assist the Florentine against the
  • Aretini, took that opportunity of exposing himself to certain
  • death, in the engagement which took place at Toppo near Arezzo.
  • See G. Villani, Hist. l. 7. c. cxix.
  • v. 133. O Giocomo
  • Of Sant' Andrea!]
  • Jacopo da Sant' Andrea, a Paduan, who, having wasted his property
  • in the most wanton acts of profusion, killed himself in despair.
  • v. 144. In that City.] "I was an inhabitant of Florence, that
  • city which changed her first patron Mars for St. John the
  • Baptist, for which reason the vengeance of the deity thus
  • slighted will never be appeased: and, if some remains of his
  • status were not still visible on the bridge over the Arno, she
  • would have been already leveled to the ground; and thus the
  • citizens, who raised her again from the ashes to which Attila had
  • reduced her, would have laboured in vain." See Paradise, Canto
  • XVI. 44.
  • The relic of antiquity to which the superstition of Florence
  • attached so high an importance, was carried away by a flood, that
  • destroyed the bridge on which it stood, in the year 1337, but
  • without the ill effects that were apprehended from the loss of
  • their fancied Palladium.
  • v. 152. I slung the fatal noose.] We are not informed who this
  • suicide was.
  • CANTO XIV
  • v. 15. By Cato's foot.] See Lucan, Phars, l. 9.
  • v. 26. Dilated flakes of fire.] Compare Tasso. G. L. c. x. st.
  • 61.
  • v. 28. As, in the torrid Indian clime.] Landino refers to
  • Albertus Magnus for the circumstance here alluded to.
  • v. 53. In Mongibello.]
  • More hot than Aetn' or flaming Mongibell.
  • Spenser, F. Q. b. ii. c. ix. st. 29.
  • See Virg. Aen. 1. viii. 416. and Berni. Orl. Inn 1. i. c. xvi.
  • st. 21. It would be endless to refer to parallel passages in the
  • Greek writers.
  • v. 64. This of the seven kings was one.] Compare Aesch. Seven
  • Chiefs, 425. Euripides, Phoen. 1179 and Statius. Theb. l. x.
  • 821.
  • v. 76. Bulicame.] A warm medicinal spring near Viterbo, the
  • waters of which, as Landino and Vellutelli affirm, passed by a
  • place of ill fame. Venturi, with less probability, conjectures
  • that Dante would imply, that it was the scene of much licentious
  • merriment among those who frequented its baths.
  • v. 91. Under whose monarch.]
  • Credo pudicitiam Saturno rege moratam
  • In terris.
  • Juv. Satir. vi.
  • v. 102. His head.] Daniel, ch. ii. 32, 33.
  • v. 133. Whither.] On the other side of Purgatory.
  • CANTO XV
  • v. 10. Chiarentana.] A part of the Alps where the Brenta
  • rises, which river is much swoln as soon as the snow begins to
  • dissolve on the mountains.
  • v. 28. Brunetto.] "Ser Brunetto, a Florentine, the secretary or
  • chancellor of the city, and Dante's preceptor, hath left us a
  • work so little read, that both the subject of it and the language
  • of it have been mistaken. It is in the French spoken in the
  • reign of St. Louis,under the title of Tresor, and contains a
  • species of philosophical course of lectures divided into theory
  • and practice, or, as he expresses it, "un enchaussement des
  • choses divines et humaines," &c. Sir R. Clayton's Translation of
  • Tenhove's Memoirs of the Medici, vol. i. ch. ii. p. 104. The
  • Tresor has never been printed in the original language. There is
  • a fine manuscript of it in the British Museum, with an
  • illuminated portrait of Brunetto in his study prefixed. Mus.
  • Brit. MSS. 17, E. 1. Tesor. It is divided into four books, the
  • first, on Cosmogony and Theology, the second, a translation of
  • Aristotle's Ethics; the third on Virtues and Vices; the fourth,
  • on Rhetoric. For an interesting memoir relating to this work,
  • see Hist. de l'Acad. des Inscriptions, tom. vii. 296. His
  • Tesoretto, one of the earliest productions of Italian poetry, is
  • a curious work, not unlike the writings of Chaucer in style and
  • numbers, though Bembo remarks, that his pupil, however largely he
  • had stolen from it, could not have much enriched himself. As it
  • is perhaps but little known, I will here add a slight sketch of
  • it.
  • Brunetto describes himself as returning from an embassy to the
  • King of Spain, on which he had been sent by the Guelph party from
  • Florence. On the plain of Roncesvalles he meets a scholar on a
  • bay mule, who tells him that the Guelfi are driven out of the
  • city with great loss.
  • Struck with grief at these mournful tidings, and musing with his
  • head bent downwards, he loses his road, and wanders into a wood.
  • Here Nature, whose figure is described with sublimity, appears,
  • and discloses to him the secrets of her operations. After this
  • he wanders into a desert; but at length proceeds on his way,
  • under the protection of a banner, with which Nature had furnished
  • him, till on the third day he finds himself in a large pleasant
  • champaign, where are assembled many emperors, kings, and sages.
  • It is the habitation of Virtue and her daughters, the four
  • Cardinal Virtues. Here Brunetto sees also Courtesy, Bounty,
  • Loyalty, and Prowess, and hears the instructions they give to a
  • knight, which occupy about a fourth part of the poem. Leaving
  • this territory, he passes over valleys, mountains, woods,
  • forests, and bridges, till he arrives in a beautiful valley
  • covered with flowers on all sides, and the richest in the world;
  • but which was continually shifting its appearance from a round
  • figure to a square, from obscurity to light, and from
  • populousness to solitude. This is the region of Pleasure, or
  • Cupid, who is accompanied by four ladies, Love, Hope, Fear, and
  • Desire. In one part of it he meets with Ovid, and is instructed
  • by him how to conquer the passion of love, and to escape from
  • that place. After his escape he makes his confession to a friar,
  • and then returns to the forest of visions: and ascending a
  • mountain, he meets with Ptolemy, a venerable old man. Here the
  • narrative breaks off. The poem ends, as it began, with an
  • address to Rustico di Filippo, on whom he lavishes every sort of
  • praise.
  • It has been observed, that Dante derived the idea of opening his
  • poem by describing himself as lost in a wood, from the Tesoretto
  • of his master. I know not whether it has been remarked, that the
  • crime of usury is branded by both these poets as offensive to God
  • and Nature: or that the sin for which Brunetto is condemned by
  • his pupil, is mentioned in the Tesoretto with great horror.
  • Dante's twenty-fifth sonnet is a jocose one, addressed to
  • Brunetto. He died in 1295.
  • v. 62. Who in old times came down from Fesole.] See G. Villani
  • Hist. l. iv. c. 5. and Macchiavelli Hist. of Flor. b. ii.
  • v. 89. With another text.] He refers to the prediction of
  • Farinata, in Canto X.
  • v. 110. Priscian.] There is no reason to believe, as the
  • commentators observe that the grammarian of this name was stained
  • with the vice imputed to him; and we must therefore suppose that
  • Dante puts the individual for the species, and implies the
  • frequency of the crime among those who abused the opportunities
  • which the education of youth afforded them, to so abominable a
  • purpose.
  • v. 111. Francesco.] Son of Accorso, a Florentine, celebrated
  • for his skill in jurisprudence, and commonly known by the name of
  • Accursius.
  • v. 113. Him.] Andrea de' Mozzi, who, that his scandalous life
  • might be less exposed to observation, was translated either by
  • Nicholas III, or Boniface VIII from the see of Florence to that
  • of Vicenza, through which passes the river Baccchiglione. At the
  • latter of these places he died.
  • v. 114. The servants' servant.] Servo de' servi. So Ariosto,
  • Sat. 3.
  • Degli servi
  • Io sia il gran servo.
  • v. 124. I commend my Treasure to thee.] Brunetto's great work,
  • the Tresor.
  • Sieti raccomandato 'l mio Tesoro.
  • So Giusto de' Conti, in his Bella Mano, Son. "Occhi:"
  • Siavi raccommandato il mio Tesoro.
  • CANTO XVI
  • v. 38. Gualdrada.] Gualdrada was the daughter of Bellincione
  • Berti, of whom mention is made in the Paradise, Canto XV, and
  • XVI. He was of the family of Ravignani, a branch of the Adimari.
  • The Emperor Otho IV. being at a festival in Florence, where
  • Gualdrada was present, was struck with her beauty; and inquiring
  • who she was, was answered by Bellincione, that she was the
  • daughter of one who, if it was his Majesty's pleasure, would make
  • her admit the honour of his salute. On overhearing this, she
  • arose from her seat, and blushing, in an animated tone of voice,
  • desired her father that he would not be so liberal in his offers,
  • for that no man should ever be allowed that freedom, except him
  • who should be her lawful husband. The Emperor was not less
  • delighted by her resolute modesty than he had before been by the
  • loveliness of her person, and calling to him Guido, one of his
  • barons, gave her to him in marriage, at the same time raising him
  • to the rank of a count, and bestowing on her the whole of
  • Casentino, and a part of the territory of Romagna, as her
  • portion. Two sons were the offspring of this union, Guglielmo
  • and Ruggieri, the latter of whom was father of Guidoguerra, a man
  • of great military skill and prowess who, at the head of four
  • hundred Florentines of the Guelph party, was signally
  • instrumental to the victory obtained at Benevento by Charles of
  • Anjou, over Manfredi, King of Naples, in 1265. One of the
  • consequences of this victory was the expulsion of the Ghibellini,
  • and the re-establishment of the Guelfi at Florence.
  • v. 39. Many a noble act.] Compare Tasso, G. L. c. i. st. 1.
  • v. 42. Aldobrandiu] Tegghiaio Aldobrandi was of the noble
  • family of Adimari, and much esteemed for his military talents.
  • He endeavored to dissuade the Florentines from the attack, which
  • they meditated against the Siennese, and the rejection of his
  • counsel occasioned the memorable defeat, which the former
  • sustained at Montaperto, and the consequent banishment of the
  • Guelfi from Florence.
  • v. 45. Rusticucci.] Giacopo Rusticucci, a Florentine,
  • remarkable for his opulence and the generosity of his spirit.
  • v. 70. Borsiere.] Guglielmo Borsiere, another Florentine, whom
  • Boccaccio, in a story which he relates of him, terms "a man of
  • courteous and elegant manners, and of great readiness in
  • conversation." Dec. Giorn. i. Nov. 8.
  • v. 84. When thou with pleasure shalt retrace the past.]
  • Quando ti giovera dicere io fui.
  • So Tasso, G. L. c. xv. st. 38.
  • Quando mi giovera narrar altrui
  • Le novita vedute, e dire; io fui.
  • v. 121. Ever to that truth.] This memorable apophthegm is
  • repeated by Luigi Pulci and Trissino.
  • Sempre a quel ver, ch' ha faccia di menzogna
  • E piu senno tacer la lingua cheta
  • Che spesso senza colpa fa vergogna.
  • Morgante. Magg. c. xxiv.
  • La verita, che par mensogna
  • Si dovrebbe tacer dall' uom ch'e saggio.
  • Italia. Lib. C. xvi.
  • CANTO XVII
  • v. 1. The fell monster.] Fraud.
  • v. 53. A pouch.] A purse, whereon the armorial bearings of each
  • were emblazoned. According to Landino, our poet implies that the
  • usurer can pretend to no other honour, than such as he derives
  • from his purse and his family.
  • v. 57. A yellow purse.] The arms of the Gianfigliazzi of
  • Florence.
  • v. 60. Another.] Those of the Ubbriachi, another Florentine
  • family of high distinction.
  • v. 62. A fat and azure swine.] The arms of the Scrovigni a
  • noble family of Padua.
  • v. 66. Vitaliano.] Vitaliano del Dente, a Paduan.
  • v. 69. That noble knight.] Giovanni Bujamonti, a Florentine
  • usurer, the most infamous of his time.
  • CANTO XVIII
  • v. 28. With us beyond.] Beyond the middle point they tended the
  • same way with us, but their pace was quicker than ours.
  • v. 29. E'en thus the Romans.] In the year 1300, Pope Boniface
  • VIII., to remedy the inconvenience occasioned by the press of
  • people who were passing over the bridge of St. Angelo during the
  • time of the Jubilee, caused it to be divided length wise by a
  • partition, and ordered, that all those who were going to St.
  • Peter's should keep one side, and those returning the other.
  • v. 50. Venedico.] Venedico Caccianimico, a Bolognese, who
  • prevailed on his sister Ghisola to prostitute herself to Obizzo
  • da Este, Marquis of Ferrara, whom we have seen among the
  • tyrants, Canto XII.
  • v. 62. To answer Sipa.] He denotes Bologna by its situation
  • between the rivers Savena to the east, and Reno to the west of
  • that city; and by a peculiarity of dialect, the use of the
  • affirmative sipa instead of si.
  • v. 90. Hypsipyle.] See Appolonius Rhodius, l. i. and Valerius
  • Flaccus l.ii. Hypsipyle deceived the other women by concealing
  • her father Thoas, when they had agreed to put all their males to
  • death.
  • v. 120. Alessio.] Alessio, of an ancient and considerable
  • family in Lucca, called the Interminei.
  • v. 130. Thais.] He alludes to that passage in the Eunuchus of
  • Terence where Thraso asks if Thais was obliged to him for the
  • present he had sent her, and Gnatho replies, that she had
  • expressed her obligation in the most forcible terms.
  • T. Magnas vero agere gratias Thais mihi?
  • G. Ingentes.
  • Eun. a. iii. s. i.
  • CANTO XIX
  • v. 18. Saint John's fair dome.] The apertures in the rock were
  • of the same dimensions as the fonts of St. John the Baptist at
  • Florence, one of which, Dante says he had broken, to rescue a
  • child that was playing near and fell in. He intimates that the
  • motive of his breaking the font had been maliciously represented
  • by his enemies.
  • v. 55. O Boniface!] The spirit mistakes Dante for Boniface
  • VIII. who was then alive, and who he did not expect would have
  • arrived so soon, in consequence, as it should seem, of a
  • prophecy, which predicted the death of that Pope at a later
  • period. Boniface died in 1303.
  • v. 58. In guile.] "Thou didst presume to arrive by fraudulent
  • means at the papal power, and afterwards to abuse it."
  • v. 71. In the mighty mantle I was rob'd.] Nicholas III, of the
  • Orsini family, whom the poet therefore calls "figliuol dell'
  • orsa," "son of the she-bear." He died in 1281.
  • v. 86. From forth the west, a shepherd without law.] Bertrand
  • de Got Archbishop of Bordeaux, who succeeded to the pontificate
  • in 1305, and assumed the title of Clement V. He transferred the
  • holy see to Avignon in 1308 (where it remained till 1376), and
  • died in 1314.
  • v. 88. A new Jason.] See Maccabees, b. ii. c. iv. 7,8.
  • v. 97. Nor Peter.] Acts of the Apostles, c.i. 26.
  • v. 100. The condemned soul.] Judas.
  • v. 103. Against Charles.] Nicholas III. was enraged against
  • Charles I, King of Sicily, because he rejected with scorn a
  • proposition made by that Pope for an alliance between their
  • families. See G. Villani, Hist. l. vii. c. liv.
  • v. 109. Th' Evangelist.] Rev. c. xvii. 1, 2, 3. Compare
  • Petrarch. Opera fol. ed. Basil. 1551. Epist. sine titulo liber.
  • ep. xvi. p. 729.
  • v. 118. Ah, Constantine.] He alludes to the pretended gift of
  • the Lateran by Constantine to Silvester, of which Dante himself
  • seems to imply a doubt, in his treatise "De Monarchia." - "Ergo
  • scindere Imperium, Imperatori non licet. Si ergo aliquae,
  • dignitates per Constantinum essent alienatae, (ut dicunt) ab
  • Imperio," &c. l. iii.
  • The gift is by Ariosto very humorously placed in the moon, among
  • the things lost or abused on earth.
  • Di varj fiori, &c.
  • O. F. c. xxxiv. st. 80.
  • Milton has translated both this passage and that in the text.
  • Prose works, vol. i. p. 11. ed. 1753.
  • CANTO XX
  • v. 11. Revers'd.] Compare Spenser, F. Q. b. i. c. viii. st. 31
  • v. 30. Before whose eyes.] Amphiaraus, one of the seven kings
  • who besieged Thebes. He is said to have been swallowed up by an
  • opening of the earth. See Lidgate's Storie of Thebes, Part III
  • where it is told how the "Bishop Amphiaraus" fell down to hell.
  • And thus the devill for his outrages,
  • Like his desert payed him his wages.
  • A different reason for his being doomed thus to perish is
  • assigned by Pindar.
  • [GREEK HERE]
  • Nem ix.
  • For thee, Amphiaraus, earth,
  • By Jove's all-riving thunder cleft
  • Her mighty bosom open'd wide,
  • Thee and thy plunging steeds to hide,
  • Or ever on thy back the spear
  • Of Periclymenus impress'd
  • A wound to shame thy warlike breast
  • For struck with panic fear
  • The gods' own children flee.
  • v. 37. Tiresias.]
  • Duo magnorum viridi coeuntia sylva
  • Corpora serpentum baculi violaverat ictu, &c.
  • Ovid. Met. iii.
  • v. 43. Aruns.] Aruns is said to have dwelt in the mountains of
  • Luni (from whence that territory is still called Lunigiana),
  • above Carrara, celebrated for its marble. Lucan. Phars. l. i.
  • 575. So Boccaccio in the Fiammetta, l. iii. "Quale Arunte," &c.
  • "Like Aruns, who amidst the white marbles of Luni, contemplated
  • the celestial bodies and their motions."
  • v. 50. Manto.] The daughter of Tiresias of Thebes, a city
  • dedicated to Bacchus. From Manto Mantua, the country of Virgil
  • derives its name. The Poet proceeds to describe the situation of
  • that place.
  • v. 61. Between the vale.] The lake Benacus, now called the
  • Lago di Garda, though here said to lie between Garda, Val
  • Camonica, and the Apennine, is, however, very distant from the
  • latter two
  • v. 63. There is a spot.] Prato di Fame, where the dioceses of
  • Trento, Verona, and Brescia met.
  • v. 69. Peschiera.] A garrison situated to the south of the
  • lake, where it empties itself and forms the Mincius.
  • v. 94. Casalodi's madness.] Alberto da Casalodi, who had got
  • possession of Mantua, was persuaded by Pinamonte Buonacossi, that
  • he might ingratiate himself with the people by banishing to their
  • own castles the nobles, who were obnoxious to them. No sooner
  • was this done, than Pinamonte put himself at the head of the
  • populace, drove out Casalodi and his adherents, and obtained the
  • sovereignty for himself.
  • v. 111. So sings my tragic strain.]
  • Suspensi Eurypilum scitatum oracula Phoebi
  • Mittimus.
  • Virg. Aeneid. ii. 14.
  • v. 115. Michael Scot.] Sir Michael Scott, of Balwearie,
  • astrologer to the Emperor Frederick II. lived in the thirteenth
  • century. For further particulars relating to this singular man,
  • see Warton's History of English Poetry, vol. i. diss. ii. and
  • sect. ix. p 292, and the Notes to Mr. Scott's "Lay of the Last
  • Minstrel," a poem in which a happy use is made of the traditions
  • that are still current in North Britain concerning him. He is
  • mentioned by G. Villani. Hist. l. x. c. cv. and cxli. and l. xii.
  • c. xviii. and by Boccaccio, Dec. Giorn. viii. Nov. 9.
  • v. 116. Guido Bonatti.] An astrologer of Forli, on whose skill
  • Guido da Montefeltro, lord of that place, so much relied, that he
  • is reported never to have gone into battle, except in the hour
  • recommended to him as fortunate by Bonatti.
  • Landino and Vellutello, speak of a book, which he composed on the
  • subject of his art.
  • v. 116. Asdente.] A shoemaker at Parma, who deserted his
  • business to practice the arts of divination.
  • v. 123. Cain with fork of thorns.] By Cain and the thorns, or
  • what is still vulgarly called the Man in the Moon, the Poet
  • denotes that luminary. The same superstition is alluded to in
  • the Paradise, Canto II. 52. The curious reader may consult Brand
  • on Popular Antiquities, 4to. 1813. vol. ii. p. 476.
  • CANTO XXI
  • v. 7. In the Venetians' arsenal.] Compare Ruccellai, Le Api,
  • 165, and Dryden's Annus Mirabilis, st. 146, &c.
  • v. 37. One of Santa Zita's elders.] The elders or chief
  • magistrates of Lucca, where Santa Zita was held in especial
  • veneration. The name of this sinner is supposed to have been
  • Martino Botaio.
  • v. 40. Except Bonturo, barterers.] This is said ironically of
  • Bonturo de' Dati. By barterers are meant peculators, of every
  • description; all who traffic the interests of the public for
  • their own private advantage.
  • v. 48. Is other swimming than in Serchio's wave.]
  • Qui si nuota altrimenti che nel Serchio.
  • Serchio is the river that flows by Lucca. So Pulci, Morg. Mag.
  • c. xxiv.
  • Qui si nuota nel sangue, e non nel Serchio.
  • v. 92. From Caprona.] The surrender of the castle of Caprona to
  • the combined forces of Florence and Lucca, on condition that the
  • garrison should march out in safety, to which event Dante was a
  • witness, took place in 1290. See G. Villani, Hist. l. vii. c.
  • 136.
  • v. 109. Yesterday.] This passage fixes the era of Dante's
  • descent at Good Friday, in the year 1300 (34 years from our
  • blessed Lord's incarnation being added to 1266), and at the
  • thirty-fifth year of our poet's age. See Canto I. v. 1.
  • The awful event alluded to, the Evangelists inform us, happened
  • "at the ninth hour," that is, our sixth, when "the rocks were
  • rent," and the convulsion, according to Dante, was felt even in
  • the depths in Hell. See Canto XII. 38.
  • CANTO XXII
  • v. 16. In the church.] This proverb is repeated by Pulci, Morg.
  • Magg. c. xvii.
  • v. 47. Born in Navarre's domain.] The name of this peculator is
  • said to have been Ciampolo.
  • v. 51. The good king Thibault.] "Thibault I. king of Navarre,
  • died on the 8th of June, 1233, as much to be commended for the
  • desire he showed of aiding the war in the Holy Land, as
  • reprehensible and faulty for his design of oppressing the rights
  • and privileges of the church, on which account it is said that
  • the whole kingdom was under an interdict for the space of three
  • entire years. Thibault undoubtedly merits praise, as for his
  • other endowments, so especially for his cultivation of the
  • liberal arts, his exercise and knowledge of music and poetry in
  • which he much excelled, that he was accustomed to compose verses
  • and sing them to the viol, and to exhibit his poetical
  • compositions publicly in his palace, that they might be
  • criticized by all." Mariana, History of Spain, b. xiii. c. 9.
  • An account of Thibault, and two of his songs, with what were
  • probably the original melodies, may be seen in Dr. Burney's
  • History of Music, v. ii. c. iv. His poems, which are in the
  • French language, were edited by M. l'Eveque de la Ravalliere.
  • Paris. 1742. 2 vol. 12mo. Dante twice quotes one of his verses
  • in the Treatise de Vulg. Eloq. l. i. c. ix. and l. ii. c. v. and
  • refers to him again, l. ii. c. vi.
  • From "the good king Thibault" are descended the good, but more
  • unfortunate monarch, Louis XVI. of France, and consequently the
  • present legitimate sovereign of that realm. See Henault, Abrege
  • Chron. 1252, 2, 4.
  • v. 80. The friar Gomita.] He was entrusted by Nino de' Visconti
  • with the government of Gallura, one of the four jurisdictions
  • into which Sardinia was divided. Having his master's enemies in
  • his power, he took a bribe from them, and allowed them to escape.
  • Mention of Nino will recur in the Notes to Canto XXXIII. and in
  • the Purgatory, Canto VIII.
  • v. 88. Michel Zanche.] The president of Logodoro, another of
  • the four Sardinian jurisdictions. See Canto XXXIII.
  • CANTO XXIII
  • v. 5. Aesop's fable.] The fable of the frog, who offered to
  • carry the mouse across a ditch, with the intention of drowning
  • him when both were carried off by a kite. It is not among those
  • Greek Fables which go under the name of Aesop.
  • v. 63. Monks in Cologne.] They wore their cowls unusually
  • large.
  • v. 66. Frederick's.] The Emperor Frederick II. is said to have
  • punished those who were guilty of high treason, by wrapping them
  • up in lead, and casting them into a furnace.
  • v. 101. Our bonnets gleaming bright with orange hue.] It is
  • observed by Venturi, that the word "rance" does not here signify
  • "rancid or disgustful," as it is explained by the old
  • commentators, but "orange-coloured," in which sense it occurs in
  • the Purgatory, Canto II. 9.
  • v. 104. Joyous friars.] "Those who ruled the city of Florence
  • on the part of the Ghibillines, perceiving this discontent and
  • murmuring, which they were fearful might produce a rebellion
  • against themselves, in order to satisfy the people, made choice
  • of two knights, Frati Godenti (joyous friars) of Bologna, on whom
  • they conferred the chief power in Florence. One named M.
  • Catalano de' Malavolti, the other M. Loderingo di Liandolo; one
  • an adherent of the Guelph, the other of the Ghibelline party. It
  • is to be remarked, that the Joyous Friars were called Knights of
  • St. Mary, and became knights on taking that habit: their robes
  • were white, the mantle sable, and the arms a white field and red
  • cross with two stars. Their office was to defend widows and
  • orphans; they were to act as mediators; they had internal
  • regulations like other religious bodies. The above-mentioned M.
  • Loderingo was the founder of that order. But it was not long
  • before they too well deserved the appellation given them, and
  • were found to be more bent on enjoying themselves than on any
  • other subject. These two friars were called in by the
  • Florentines, and had a residence assigned them in the palace
  • belonging to the people over against the Abbey. Such was the
  • dependence placed on the character of their order that it was
  • expected they would be impartial, and would save the commonwealth
  • any unnecessary expense; instead of which, though inclined to
  • opposite parties, they secretly and hypocritically concurred in
  • promoting their own advantage rather than the public good." G.
  • Villani, b. vii. c.13. This happened in 1266.
  • v. 110. Gardingo's vicinage.] The name of that part of the city
  • which was inhabited by the powerful Ghibelline family of Uberti,
  • and destroyed under the partial and iniquitous administration of
  • Catalano and Loderingo.
  • v. 117. That pierced spirit.] Caiaphas.
  • v. 124. The father of his consort.] Annas, father-in-law to
  • Caiaphas.
  • v. 146. He is a liar.] John, c. viii. 44. Dante had perhaps
  • heard this text from one of the pulpits in Bologna.
  • CANTO XXIV
  • v. 1. In the year's early nonage.] "At the latter part of
  • January, when the sun enters into Aquarius, and the equinox is
  • drawing near, when the hoar-frosts in the morning often wear the
  • appearance of snow but are melted by the rising sun."
  • v. 51. Vanquish thy weariness.]
  • Quin corpus onustum
  • Hesternis vitiis animum quoque praegravat una,
  • Atque affigit humi divinae particulam aurae.
  • Hor. Sat. ii. l. ii. 78.
  • v. 82. Of her sands.] Compare Lucan, Phars. l. ix. 703.
  • v. 92. Heliotrope.] The occult properties of this stone are
  • described by Solinus, c. xl, and by Boccaccio, in his humorous
  • tale of Calandrino. Decam. G. viii. N. 3.
  • In Chiabrera's Ruggiero, Scaltrimento begs of Sofia, who is
  • sending him on a perilous errand, to lend him the heliotrope.
  • In mia man fida
  • L'elitropia, per cui possa involarmi
  • Secondo il mio talento agli occhi altrui.
  • c. vi.
  • Trust to my hand the heliotrope, by which
  • I may at will from others' eyes conceal me
  • Compare Ariosto, II Negromante, a. 3. s. 3. Pulci, Morg. Magg.
  • c xxv. and Fortiguerra, Ricciardetto, c. x. st. 17.
  • Gower in his Confessio Amantis, lib. vii, enumerates it among the
  • jewels in the diadem of the sun.
  • Jaspis and helitropius.
  • v. 104. The Arabian phoenix.] This is translated from Ovid,
  • Metam. l. xv.
  • Una est quae reparat, seque ipsa reseminat ales,
  • &c.
  • See also Petrarch, Canzone:
  • "Qual piu," &c.
  • v. 120. Vanni Fucci.] He is said to have been an illegitimate
  • offspring of the family of Lazari in Pistoia, and, having robbed
  • the sacristy of the church of St. James in that city, to have
  • charged Vanni della Nona with the sacrilege, in consequence of
  • which accusation the latter suffered death.
  • v. 142. Pistoia.] "In May 1301, the Bianchi party, of Pistoia,
  • with the assistance and favor of the Bianchi who ruled Florence,
  • drove out the Neri party from the former place, destroying their
  • houses, Palaces and farms." Giov. Villani, Hist. l. viii. e
  • xliv.
  • v. 144. From Valdimagra.] The commentators explain this
  • prophetical threat to allude to the victory obtained by the
  • Marquis Marcello Malaspina of Valdimagra (a tract of country now
  • called the Lunigiana) who put himself at the head of the Neri and
  • defeated their opponents the Bianchi, in the Campo Piceno near
  • Pistoia, soon after the occurrence related in the preceding note.
  • Of this engagement I find no mention in Villani. Currado
  • Malaspina is introduced in the eighth Canto of Purgatory; where
  • it appears that, although on the present occaision they espoused
  • contrary sides, some important favours were nevertheless
  • conferred by that family on our poet at a subsequent perid of his
  • exile in 1307.
  • Canto XXV
  • v.1. The sinner ] So Trissino
  • Poi facea con le man le fiche al cielo
  • Dicendo: Togli, Iddio; che puoi piu farmi?
  • L'ital. Lib. c. xii
  • v. 12. Thy seed] Thy ancestry.
  • v. 15. Not him] Capanaeus. Canto XIV.
  • v. 18. On Marenna's marsh.] An extensive tract near the
  • sea-shore in Tuscany.
  • v. 24. Cacus.] Virgil, Aen. l. viii. 193.
  • v. 31. A hundred blows.] Less than ten blows, out of the
  • hundred Hercules gave him, deprived him of feeling.
  • v. 39. Cianfa] He is said to have been of the family of Donati
  • at Florence.
  • v. 57. Thus up the shrinking paper.]
  • --All my bowels crumble up to dust.
  • I am a scribbled form, drawn up with a pen
  • Upon a parchment; and against this fire
  • Do I shrink up.
  • Shakespeare, K. John, a. v. s. 7.
  • v. 61. Agnello.] Agnello Brunelleschi
  • v. 77. In that part.] The navel.
  • v. 81. As if by sleep or fev'rous fit assail'd.]
  • O Rome! thy head
  • Is drown'd in sleep, and all thy body fev'ry.
  • Ben Jonson's Catiline.
  • v. 85. Lucan.] Phars. l. ix. 766 and 793.
  • v. 87. Ovid.] Metam. l. iv. and v.
  • v. 121. His sharpen'd visage.] Compare Milton, P. L. b. x. 511
  • &c.
  • v. 131. Buoso.] He is said to have been of the Donati family.
  • v. 138. Sciancato.] Puccio Sciancato, a noted robber, whose
  • familly, Venturi says, he has not been able to discover.
  • v. 140. Gaville.] Francesco Guercio Cavalcante was killed at
  • Gaville, near Florence; and in revenge of his death several
  • inhabitants of that district were put to death.
  • CANTO XXVI
  • v. 7. But if our minds.]
  • Namque sub Auroram, jam dormitante lucerna,
  • Somnia quo cerni tempore vera solent.
  • Ovid, Epist. xix
  • The same poetical superstition is alluded to in the Purgatory,
  • Cant. IX. and XXVII.
  • v. 9. Shall feel what Prato.] The poet prognosticates the
  • calamities which were soon to befal his native city, and which he
  • says, even her nearest neighbor, Prato, would wish her. The
  • calamities more particularly pointed at, are said to be the fall
  • of a wooden bridge over the Arno, in May, 1304, where a large
  • multitude were assembled to witness a representation of hell nnd
  • the infernal torments, in consequence of which accident many
  • lives were lost; and a conflagration that in the following month
  • destroyed more than seventeen hundred houses, many ofthem
  • sumptuous buildings. See G. Villani, Hist. l. viii. c. 70 and
  • 71.
  • v. 22. More than I am wont.] "When I reflect on the punishment
  • allotted to those who do not give sincere and upright advice to
  • others I am more anxious than ever not to abuse to so bad a
  • purpose those talents, whatever they may be, which Nature, or
  • rather Providence, has conferred on me." It is probable that
  • this declaration was the result of real feeling Textd have
  • given great weight to
  • any opinion or party he had espoused, and to whom indigence and
  • exile might have offerred strong temptations to deviate from that
  • line of conduct which a strict sense of duty prescribed.
  • v. 35. as he, whose wrongs.] Kings, b. ii. c. ii.
  • v. 54. ascending from that funeral pile.] The flame is said to
  • have divided on the funeral pile which consumed tile bodies of
  • Eteocles and Polynices, as if conscious of the enmity that
  • actuated them while living.
  • Ecce iterum fratris, &c.
  • Statius, Theb. l. xii.
  • Ostendens confectas flamma, &c.
  • Lucan, Pharsal. l. 1. 145.
  • v. 60. The ambush of the horse.] "The ambush of the wooden
  • horse, that caused Aeneas to quit the city of Troy and seek his
  • fortune in Italy, where his descendants founded the Roman
  • empire."
  • v. 91. Caieta.] Virgil, Aeneid. l. vii. 1.
  • v. 93. Nor fondness for my son] Imitated hp Tasso, G. L. c.
  • viii.
  • Ne timor di fatica o di periglio,
  • Ne vaghezza del regno, ne pietade
  • Del vecchio genitor, si degno affetto
  • Intiepedir nel generoso petto.
  • This imagined voyage of Ulysses into the Atlantic is alluded to
  • by Pulci.
  • E sopratutto commendava Ulisse,
  • Che per veder nell' altro mondo gisse.
  • Morg. Magg. c. xxv
  • And by Tasso, G. L. c. xv. 25.
  • v. 106. The strait pass.] The straits of Gibraltar.
  • v. 122. Made our oars wings.l So Chiabrera, Cant. Eroiche. xiii
  • Faro de'remi un volo.
  • And Tasso Ibid. 26.
  • v. 128. A mountain dim.] The mountain of Purgatorg
  • CANTO XXVII.
  • v. 6. The Sicilian Bull.] The engine of torture invented by
  • Perillus, for the tyrant Phalaris.
  • v. 26. Of the mountains there.] Montefeltro.
  • v. 38. Polenta's eagle.] Guido Novello da Polenta, who bore an
  • eagle for his coat of arms. The name of Polenta was derived from
  • a castle so called in the neighbourhood of Brittonoro. Cervia is
  • a small maritime city, about fifteen miles to the south of
  • Ravenna. Guido was the son of Ostasio da Polenta, and made
  • himself master of Ravenna, in 1265. In 1322 he was deprived of
  • his sovereignty, and died at Bologna in the year following. This
  • last and most munificent patron of Dante is himself enumerated,
  • by the historian of Italian literature, among the poets of his
  • time. Tiraboschi, Storia della Lett. Ital. t. v. 1. iii. c. ii.
  • 13. The passnge in the text might have removed the uncertainty
  • wwhich Tiraboschi expressed, respecting the duration of Guido's
  • absence from Ravenna, when he was driven from that city in 1295,
  • by the arms of Pietro, archbishop of Monreale. It must evidently
  • have been very short, since his government is here represented
  • (in 1300) as not having suffered any material disturbance for
  • many years.
  • v. 41. The land.l The territory of Forli, the inhabitants of
  • which, in 1282, mere enabled, hy the strategem of Guido da
  • Montefeltro, who then governed it, to defeat with great
  • slaughter the French army by which it had been besieged. See G.
  • Villani, l. vii. c. 81. The poet informs Guido, its former
  • ruler, that it is now in the possession of Sinibaldo Ordolaffi,
  • or Ardelaffi, whom he designates by his coat of arms, a lion
  • vert.
  • v. 43. The old mastiff of Verucchio and the young.] Malatesta
  • and Malatestino his son, lords of Rimini, called, from their
  • ferocity, the mastiffs of Verruchio, which was the name of their
  • castle.
  • v. 44. Montagna.] Montagna de'Parcitati, a noble knight, and
  • leader of the Ghibelline party at Rimini, murdered by
  • Malatestino.
  • v. 46. Lamone's city and Santerno's.] Lamone is the river at
  • Faenza, and Santerno at Imola.
  • v. 47. The lion of the snowy lair.] Machinardo Pagano, whose
  • arms were a lion azure on a field argent; mentioned again in the
  • Purgatory, Canto XIV. 122. See G. Villani passim, where he is
  • called Machinardo da Susinana.
  • v. 50. Whose flank is wash'd of SSavio's wave.] Cesena,
  • situated at the foot of a mountain, and washed by the river
  • Savio, that often descends with a swoln and rapid stream from the
  • Appenine.
  • v. 64. A man of arms.] Guido da Montefeltro.
  • v. 68. The high priest.] Boniface VIII.
  • v. 72. The nature of the lion than the fox.]
  • Non furon leonine ma di volpe.
  • So Pulci, Morg. Magg. c. xix.
  • E furon le sua opre e le sue colpe
  • Non creder leonine ma di volpe.
  • v. 81. The chief of the new Pharisee.] Boniface VIII. whose
  • enmity to the family of Colonna prompted him to destroy their
  • houses near the Lateran. Wishing to obtain possession of their
  • other seat, Penestrino, he consulted with Guido da Montefeltro
  • how he might accomplish his purpose, offering him at the same
  • time absolution for his past sins, as well as for that which he
  • was then tempting him to commit. Guido's advice was, that kind
  • words and fair promises nonld put his enemies into his power; and
  • they accordingly soon aftermards fell into the snare laid for
  • them, A.D. 1298. See G. Villani, l. viii. c. 23.
  • v. 84. Nor against Acre one
  • Had fought.]
  • He alludes to the renegade Christians, by whom the Saracens, in
  • Apri., 1291, were assisted to recover St.John d'Acre, the last
  • possession of the Christians in the Iloly Land. The regret
  • expressed by the Florentine annalist G. Villani, for the loss of
  • this valuable fortress, is well worthy of observation, l. vii. c.
  • 144.
  • v. 89. As in Soracte Constantine besought.] So in Dante's
  • treatise De Monarchia: "Dicunt quidam adhue, quod Constantinus
  • Imperator, mundatus a lepra intercessione Syvestri, tunc summni
  • pontificis imperii sedem, scilicet Romam, donavit ecclesiae, cum
  • multis allis imperii dignitatibus." Lib.iii.
  • v. 101. My predecessor.] Celestine V. See Notes to Canto III.
  • CANTO XXVIII.
  • v.8. In that long war.] The war of Hannibal in Italy. "When
  • Mago brought news of his victories to Carthage, in order to make
  • his successes more easily credited, he commanded the golden rings
  • to be poured out in the senate house, which made so large a heap,
  • that, as some relate, they filled three modii and a half. A more
  • probable account represents them not to have exceeded one
  • modius." Livy, Hist.
  • v. 12. Guiscard's Norman steel.] Robert Guiscard, who conquered
  • the kingdom of Naples, and died in 1110. G. Villani, l. iv. c.
  • 18. He is introduced in the Paradise, Canto XVIII.
  • v. 13. And those the rest.] The army of Manfredi, which, through
  • the treachery of the Apulian troops, wns overcome by Charles of
  • Anjou in 1205, and fell in such numbers that the bones of the
  • slain were still gathered near Ceperano. G. Villani, l. vii. c.
  • 9. See the Purgatory, Canto III.
  • v. 10. O Tagliocozzo.] He alludes to tile victory which Charles
  • gained over Conradino, by the sage advice of the Sieur de Valeri,
  • in 1208. G. Villani, l. vii. c. 27.
  • v. 32. Ali.] The disciple of Mohammed.
  • v. 53. Dolcino.] "In 1305, a friar, called Dolcino, who
  • belonged to no regular order, contrived to raise in Novarra, in
  • Lombardy, a large company of the meaner sort of people, declaring
  • himself to be a true apostle of Christ, and promulgating a
  • community of property and of wives, with many other such
  • heretical doctrines. He blamed the pope, cardinals, and other
  • prelates of the holy church, for not observing their duty, nor
  • leading the angelic life, and affirmed that he ought to be pope.
  • He was followed by more than three thousand men and women, who
  • lived promiscuously on the mountains together, like beasts, and,
  • when they wanted provisions, supplied themselves by depredation
  • and rapine. This lasted for two years till, many being struck
  • with compunction at the dissolute life they led, his sect was
  • much diminished; and through failure of food, and the severity of
  • the snows, he was taken by the people of Novarra, and burnt, with
  • Margarita his companion and many other men and women whom his
  • errors had seduced." G. Villanni, l. viii. c. 84.
  • Landino observes, that he was possessed of singular eloquence,
  • and that both he and Margarita endored their fate with a firmness
  • worthy of a better cause. For a further account of him, see
  • Muratori Rer. Ital. Script. t. ix. p. 427.
  • v. 69. Medicina.] A place in the territory of Bologna. Piero
  • fomented dissensions among the inhabitants of that city, and
  • among the leaders of the neighbouring states.
  • v. 70. The pleasant land.] Lombardy.
  • v. 72. The twain.] Guido dal Cassero and Angiolello da Cagnano,
  • two of the worthiest and most distinguished citizens of Fano,
  • were invited by Malatestino da Rimini to an entertainment on
  • pretence that he had some important business to transact with
  • them: and, according to instructions given by him, they mere
  • drowned in their passage near Catolica, between Rimini and Fano.
  • v. 85. Focara's wind.] Focara is a mountain, from which a wind
  • blows that is peculiarly dangerous to the navigators of that
  • coast.
  • v. 94. The doubt in Caesar's mind.] Curio, whose speech
  • (according to Lucan) determined Julius Caesar to proceed when he
  • had arrived at Rimini (the ancient Ariminum), and doubted whether
  • he should prosecute the civil war.
  • Tolle moras: semper nocuit differre paratis
  • Pharsal, l. i. 281.
  • v. 102. Mosca.] Buondelmonte was engaged to marry a lady of the
  • Amidei family, but broke his promise and united himself to one of
  • the Donati. This was so much resented by the former, that a
  • meeting of themselves and their kinsmen was held, to consider of
  • the best means of revenging the insult. Mosca degli Uberti
  • persuaded them to resolve on the assassination of Buondelmonte,
  • exclaiming to them "the thing once done, there is an end." The
  • counsel and its effects were the source of many terrible
  • calamities to the state of Florence. "This murder," says G.
  • Villani, l. v. c. 38, "was the cause and beginning of the
  • accursed Guelph and Ghibelline parties in Florence." It happened
  • in 1215. See the Paradise, Canto XVI. 139.
  • v. 111. The boon companion.]
  • What stronger breastplate than a heart untainted?
  • Shakespeare, 2 Hen. VI. a. iii. s. 2.
  • v. 160. Bertrand.] Bertrand de Born, Vicomte de Hautefort, near
  • Perigueux in Guienne, who incited John to rebel against his
  • father, Henry II. of England. Bertrand holds a distinguished
  • place among the Provencal poets. He is quoted in Dante, "De
  • Vulg. Eloq." l. ii. c. 2. For the translation of some extracts
  • from his poems, see Millot, Hist. Litteraire des Troubadors t. i.
  • p. 210; but the historical parts of that work are, I believe, not
  • to be relied on.
  • CANTO XXIX.
  • v. 26. Geri of Bello.] A kinsman of the Poet's, who was
  • murdered by one of the Sacchetti family. His being placed here,
  • may be considered as a proof that Dante was more impartial in the
  • allotment of his punishments than has generally been supposed.
  • v. 44. As were the torment.] It is very probable that these
  • lines gave Milton the idea of his celebrated description:
  • Immediately a place
  • Before their eyes appear'd, sad, noisome, dark,
  • A lasar-house it seem'd, wherein were laid
  • Numbers of all diseas'd, all maladies, &c.
  • P. L. b. xi. 477.
  • v. 45. Valdichiana.] The valley through which passes the river
  • Chiana, bounded by Arezzo, Cortona, Montepulciano, and Chiusi. In
  • the heat of autumn it was formerly rendered unwholesome by the
  • stagnation of the water, but has since been drained by the
  • Emperor Leopold II. The Chiana is mentioned as a remarkably
  • sluggish stream, in the Paradise, Canto XIII. 21.
  • v. 47. Maremma's pestilent fen.] See Note to Canto XXV. v. 18.
  • v. 58. In Aegina.] He alludes to the fable of the ants changed
  • into Myrmidons. Ovid, Met. 1. vii.
  • v. 104. Arezzo was my dwelling.] Grifolino of Arezzo, who
  • promised Albero, son of the Bishop of Sienna, that he would teach
  • him the art of flying; and because be did not keep his promise,
  • Albero prevailed on his father to have him burnt for a
  • necromancer.
  • v. 117.
  • Was ever race
  • Light as Sienna's?]
  • The same imputation is again cast on the Siennese, Purg. Canto
  • XIII. 141.
  • v. 121. Stricca.] This is said ironically. Stricca, Niccolo
  • Salimbeni, Caccia of Asciano, and Abbagliato, or Meo de
  • Folcacchieri, belonged to a company of prodigal and luxurious
  • young men in Sienna, called the "brigata godereccia." Niccolo
  • was the inventor of a new manner of using cloves in cookery, not
  • very well understood by the commentators, and which was termed
  • the "costuma ricca."
  • v. 125. In that garden.] Sienna.
  • v. 134. Cappocchio's ghost.] Capocchio of Sienna, who is said to
  • have been a fellow-student of Dante's in natural philosophy.
  • CANTO XXX.
  • v. 4. Athamas.] From Ovid, Metam. 1. iv.
  • Protinos Aelides, &c.
  • v. 16. Hecuba. See Euripedes, Hecuba; and Ovid, Metnm. l. xiii.
  • v. 33. Schicchi.] Gianni Schicci, who was of the family of
  • Cavalcanti, possessed such a faculty of moulding his features to
  • the resemblance of others, that he was employed by Simon Donati
  • to personate Buoso Donati, then recently deceased, and to make a
  • will, leaving Simon his heir; for which service he was
  • renumerated with a mare of extraordinary value, here called "the
  • lady of the herd."
  • v. 39. Myrrha.] See Ovid, Metam. l. x.
  • v. 60. Adamo's woe.] Adamo of Breschia, at the instigation of
  • Cuido Alessandro, and their brother Aghinulfo, lords of Romena,
  • coonterfeited the coin of Florence; for which crime he was burnt.
  • Landino says, that in his time the peasants still pointed out a
  • pile of stones near Romena as the place of his execution.
  • v. 64. Casentino.] Romena is a part of Casentino.
  • v. 77. Branda's limpid spring.] A fountain in Sienna.
  • v. 88. The florens with three carats of alloy.] The floren was
  • a coin that ought to have had tmenty-four carats of pure gold.
  • Villani relates, that it was first used at Florence in 1253, an
  • aera of great prosperity in the annals of the republic; before
  • which time their most valuable coinage was of silver. Hist. l.
  • vi. c. 54.
  • v. 98. The false accuser.] Potiphar's wife.
  • CANTO XXXI.
  • v. 1. The very tongue.]
  • Vulnus in Herculeo quae quondam fecerat hoste
  • Vulneris auxilium Pellas hasta fuit.
  • Ovid, Rem. Amor. 47.
  • The same allusion was made by Bernard de Ventadour, a Provencal
  • poet in the middle of the twelfth century: and Millot observes,
  • that it was a singular instance of erudition in a Troubadour.
  • But it is not impossible, as Warton remarks, (Hist. of Engl.
  • Poetry, vol. ii. sec. x. p 215.) but that he might have been
  • indebted for it to some of the early romances.
  • In Chaucer's Squier's Tale, a sword of similar quality is
  • introduced:
  • And other folk have wondred on the sweard,
  • That could so piercen through every thing;
  • And fell in speech of Telephus the king,
  • And of Achillcs for his queint spere,
  • For he couth with it both heale and dere.
  • So Shakspeare, Henry VI. p. ii. a. 5. s. 1.
  • Whose smile and frown like to Achilles' spear
  • Is able with the change to kill and cure.
  • v. 14. Orlando.l
  • When Charlemain with all his peerage fell
  • At Fontarabia
  • Milton, P. L. b. i. 586.
  • See Warton's Hist. of Eng. Poetrg, v. i. sect. iii. p. 132.
  • "This is the horn which Orlando won from the giant Jatmund, and
  • which as Turpin and the Islandic bards report, was endued with
  • magical power, and might be heard at the distance of twenty
  • miles." Charlemain and Orlando are introduced in the Paradise,
  • Canto XVIII.
  • v. 36. Montereggnon.] A castle near Sienna.
  • v. 105. The fortunate vale.] The country near Carthage. See
  • Liv. Hist. l. xxx. and Lucan, Phars. l. iv. 590. Dante has kept
  • the latter of these writers in his eye throughout all this
  • passage.
  • v. 123. Alcides.] The combat between Hercules Antaeus is
  • adduced by the Poet in his treatise "De Monarchia," l. ii. as a
  • proof of the judgment of God displayed in the duel, according to
  • the singular superstition of those times.
  • v. 128. The tower of Carisenda.] The leaning tower at Bologna
  • CANTO XXXII.
  • v. 8. A tongue not us'd
  • To infant babbling.]
  • Ne da lingua, che chiami mamma, o babbo.
  • Dante in his treatise " De Vulg. Eloq." speaking of words not
  • admissble in the loftier, or as he calls it, tragic style of
  • poetry, says- "In quorum numero nec puerilia propter suam
  • simplicitatem ut Mamma et Babbo," l. ii. c. vii.
  • v. 29. Tabernich or Pietrapana.] The one a mountain in
  • Sclavonia, the other in that tract of country called the
  • Garfagnana, not far from Lucca.
  • v. 33. To where modest shame appears.] "As high as to the
  • face."
  • v. 35. Moving their teeth in shrill note like the stork.]
  • Mettendo i denti in nota di cicogna.
  • So Boccaccio, G. viii. n. 7. "Lo scolar cattivello quasi cicogna
  • divenuto si forte batteva i denti."
  • v. 53. Who are these two.] Alessandro and Napoleone, sons of
  • Alberto Alberti, who murdered each other. They were proprietors
  • of the valley of Falterona, where the Bisenzio has its source, a
  • river that falls into the Arno about six miles from Florence.
  • v. 59. Not him,] Mordrec, son of King Arthur.
  • v. 60. Foccaccia.] Focaccia of Cancellieri, (the Pistoian
  • family) whose atrocious act of revenge against his uncle is said
  • to have given rise to the parties of the Bianchi and Neri, in the
  • year 1300. See G. Villani, Hist. l, viii. c. 37. and
  • Macchiavelli, Hist. l. ii. The account of the latter writer
  • differs much from that given by Landino in his Commentary.
  • v. 63. Mascheroni.] Sassol Mascheroni, a Florentiue, who also
  • murdered his uncle.
  • v. 66. Camiccione.] Camiccione de' Pazzi of Valdarno, by whom
  • his kinsman Ubertino was treacherously pnt to death.
  • v. 67. Carlino.] One of the same family. He betrayed the
  • Castel di Piano Travigne, in Valdarno, to the Florentines, after
  • the refugees of the Bianca and Ghibelline party had defended it
  • against a siege for twenty-nine days, in the summer of 1302. See
  • G. Villani, l. viii. c. 52 and Dino Compagni, l. ii.
  • v. 81. Montaperto.] The defeat of the Guelfi at Montaperto,
  • occasioned by the treachery of Bocca degli Abbati, who, during
  • the engagement, cut off the hand of Giacopo del Vacca de'Pazzi,
  • bearer of the Florentine standard. G. Villani, l. vi. c. 80, and
  • Notes to Canto X. This event happened in 1260.
  • v. 113. Him of Duera.] Buoso of Cremona, of the family of
  • Duera, who was bribed by Guy de Montfort, to leave a pass between
  • Piedmont and Parma, with the defence of which he had been
  • entrusted by the Ghibellines, open to the army of Charles of
  • Anjou, A.D. 1265, at which the people of Cremona were so enraged,
  • that they extirpated the whole family. G. Villani, l. vii. c. 4.
  • v. 118. Beccaria.] Abbot of Vallombrosa, who was the Pope's
  • Legate at Florence, where his intrigues in favour of the
  • Ghibellines being discovered, he was beheaded. I do not find the
  • occurrence in Vallini, nor do the commentators say to what pope
  • he was legate. By Landino he is reported to have been from Parma,
  • by Vellutello from Pavia.
  • v. 118. Soldanieri.] "Gianni Soldanieri," says Villani, Hist.
  • l. vii. c14, "put himself at the head of the people, in the hopes
  • of rising into power, not aware that the result would be mischief
  • to the Ghibelline party, and his own ruin; an event which seems
  • ever to have befallen him, who has headed the populace in
  • Florence." A.D. 1266.
  • v. 119. Ganellon.] The betrayer of Charlemain, mentioned by
  • Archbishop Turpin. He is a common instance of treachery with the
  • poets of the middle ages.
  • Trop son fol e mal pensant,
  • Pis valent que Guenelon.
  • Thibaut, roi de Navarre
  • O new Scariot, and new Ganilion,
  • O false dissembler, &c.
  • Chaucer, Nonne's Prieste's Tale
  • And in the Monke's Tale, Peter of Spaine.
  • v. 119. Tribaldello.] Tribaldello de'Manfredi, who was bribed
  • to betray the city of Faonza, A. D. 1282. G. Villani, l. vii. c.
  • 80
  • v. 128. Tydeus.] See Statius, Theb. l. viii. ad finem.
  • CANTO XXXIII.
  • v. 14. Count Ugolino.] "In the year 1288, in the month of July,
  • Pisa was much divided by competitors for the sovereignty; one
  • party, composed of certain of the Guelphi, being headed by the
  • Judge Nino di Gallura de'Visconti; another, consisting of others
  • of the same faction, by the Count Ugolino de' Gherardeschi; and
  • the third by the Archbishop Ruggieri degli Ubaldini, with the
  • Lanfranchi, Sismondi, Gualandi, and other Ghibelline houses. The
  • Count Ugolino,to effect his purpose, united with the Archbishop
  • and his party, and having betrayed Nino, his sister's son, they
  • contrived that he and his followers should either be driven out
  • of Pisa, or their persons seized. Nino hearing this, and not
  • seeing any means of defending himself, retired to Calci, his
  • castle, and formed an alliance with the Florentines and people of
  • Lucca, against the Pisans. The Count, before Nino was gone, in
  • order to cover his treachery, when everything was settled for his
  • expulsion, quitted Pisa, and repaired to a manor of his called
  • Settimo; whence, as soon as he was informed of Nino's departure,
  • he returned to Pisa with great rejoicing and festivity, and was
  • elevated to the supreme power with every demonstration of triumph
  • and honour. But his greatness was not of long continuauce. It
  • pleased the Almighty that a total reverse of fortune should
  • ensue, as a punishment for his acts of treachery and guilt: for
  • he was said to have poisoned the Count Anselmo da Capraia, his
  • sister's son, on account of the envy and fear excited in his mind
  • by the high esteem in which the gracious manners of Anselmo were
  • held by the Pisans. The power of the Guelphi being so much
  • diminished, the Archbishop devised means to betray the Count
  • Uglino and caused him to be suddenly attacked in his palace by
  • the fury of the people, whom he had exasperated, by telling them
  • that Ugolino had betrayed Pisa, and given up their castles to the
  • citizens of Florence and of Lucca. He was immediately compelled
  • to surrender; his bastard son and his grandson fell in the
  • assault; and two of his sons, with their two sons also, were
  • conveyed to prison." G. Villani l. vii. c. 120.
  • "In the following march, the Pisans, who had imprisoned the Count
  • Uglino, with two of his sons and two of his grandchildren, the
  • offspring of his son the Count Guelfo, in a tower on the Piazza
  • of the Anzania, caused the tower to be locked, the key thrown
  • into the Arno, and all food to be withheld from them. In a few
  • days they died of hunger; but the Count first with loud cries
  • declared his penitence, and yet neither priest nor friar was
  • allowed to shrive him. All the five, when dead, were dragged out
  • of the prison, and meanly interred; and from thence forward the
  • tower was called the tower of famine, and so shall ever be."
  • Ibid. c. 127.
  • Chancer has briefly told Ugolino's story. See Monke's Tale,
  • Hugeline of Pise.
  • v. 29. Unto the mountain.] The mountain S. Giuliano, between
  • Pisa and Lucca.
  • v. 59. Thou gav'st.]
  • Tu ne vestisti
  • Queste misere carni, e tu le spoglia.
  • Imitated by Filicaja, Canz. iii.
  • Di questa imperial caduca spoglia
  • Tu, Signor, me vestisti e tu mi spoglia:
  • Ben puoi'l Regno me tor tu che me'l desti.
  • And by Maffei, in the Merope:
  • Tu disciogleste
  • Queste misere membra e tu le annodi.
  • v. 79. In that fair region.]
  • Del bel paese la, dove'l si suona.
  • Italy as explained by Dante himself, in his treatise De Vulg.
  • Eloq. l. i. c. 8. "Qui autem Si dicunt a praedictis finibus.
  • (Januensiem) Oreintalem (Meridionalis Europae partem) tenent;
  • videlicet usque ad promontorium illud Italiae, qua sinus
  • Adriatici maris incipit et Siciliam."
  • v. 82. Capraia and Gorgona.] Small islands near the mouth of
  • the Arno.
  • v. 94. There very weeping suffers not to weep,]
  • Lo pianto stesso li pianger non lascia.
  • So Giusto de'Conti, Bella Mano. Son. "Quanto il ciel."
  • Che il troppo pianto a me pianger non lassa.
  • v. 116. The friar Albigero.] Alberigo de'Manfredi, of Faenza,
  • one of the Frati Godenti, Joyons Friars who having quarrelled
  • with some of his brotherhood, under pretence of wishing to be
  • reconciled, invited them to a banquet, at the conclusion of which
  • he called for the fruit, a signal for the assassins to rush in
  • and dispatch those whom he had marked for destruction. Hence,
  • adds Landino, it is said proverbially of one who has been
  • stabbed, that he has had some of the friar Alberigo's fruit.
  • Thus Pulci, Morg. Magg. c. xxv.
  • Le frutte amare di frate Alberico.
  • v. 123. Ptolomea.] This circle is named Ptolomea from Ptolemy,
  • the son of Abubus, by whom Simon and his sons were murdered, at a
  • great banquet he had made for them. See Maccabees, ch xvi.
  • v. 126. The glazed tear-drops.]
  • -sorrow's eye, glazed with blinding tears.
  • Shakspeare, Rich. II. a. 2. s. 2.
  • v. 136. Branca Doria.] The family of Doria was possessed of
  • great influence in Genoa. Branca is said to have murdered his
  • father-in-law, Michel Zanche, introduced in Canto XXII.
  • v. 162 Romagna's darkest spirit.] The friar Alberigo.
  • Canto XXXIV.
  • v. 6. A wind-mill.] The author of the Caliph Vathek, in the
  • notes to that tale, justly observes, that it is more than
  • probable that Don Quixote's mistake of the wind-mills for giants
  • was suggested to Cervantes by this simile.
  • v. 37. Three faces.] It can scarcely be doubted but that Milton
  • derived his description of Satan in those lines,
  • Each passion dimm'd his face
  • Thrice chang'd with pale, ire, envy, and despair.
  • P. L. b. iv. 114.
  • from this passage, coupled with the remark of Vellutello upon it:
  • "The first of these sins is anger which he signifies by the red
  • face; the second, represented by that between pale and yellow is
  • envy and not, as others have said, avarice; and the third,
  • denoted by the black, is a melancholy humour that causes a man's
  • thoughts to be dark and evil, and averse from all joy and
  • tranquillity."
  • v. 44. Sails.]
  • --His sail-broad vans
  • He spreads for flight.
  • Milton, P. L. b. ii. 927.
  • Compare Spenser, F. Q. b. i. c. xi. st. 10; Ben Jonson's Every
  • Man out of his humour, v. 7; and Fletcher's Prophetess, a. 2. s.
  • 3.
  • v. 46. Like a bat.] The description of an imaginary being, who
  • is called Typhurgo, in the Zodiacus Vitae, has some touches very
  • like this of Dante's Lucifer.
  • Ingentem vidi regem ingentique sedentem
  • In solio, crines flammanti stemmate cinctum
  • ---utrinque patentes
  • Alae humeris magnae, quales vespertilionum
  • Membranis contextae amplis--
  • Nudus erat longis sed opertus corpora villis.
  • M. Palingenii, Zod. Vit. l. ix.
  • A mighty king I might discerne,
  • Plac'd hie on lofty chaire,
  • His haire with fyry garland deckt
  • Puft up in fiendish wise.
  • x x x x x x
  • Large wings on him did grow
  • Framde like the wings of flinder mice, &c.
  • Googe's Translation
  • v. 61. Brutus.] Landino struggles, but I fear in vain, to
  • extricate Brutus from the unworthy lot which is here assigned
  • him. He maintains, that by Brutus and Cassius are not meant the
  • individuals known by those names, but any who put a lawful
  • monarch to death. Yet if Caesar was such, the conspirators might
  • be regarded as deserving of their doom.
  • v. 89. Within one hour and half of noon.] The poet uses the
  • Hebrew manner of computing the day, according to which the third
  • hour answers to our twelve o'clock at noon.
  • v. 120. By what of firm land on this side appears.] The
  • mountain of Purgatory.
  • v.123. The vaulted tomb.] "La tomba." This word is used to
  • express the whole depth of the infernal region.
  • PURGATORY
  • CANTO I
  • O'er better waves to speed her rapid course
  • The light bark of my genius lifts the sail,
  • Well pleas'd to leave so cruel sea behind;
  • And of that second region will I sing,
  • In which the human spirit from sinful blot
  • Is purg'd, and for ascent to Heaven prepares.
  • Here, O ye hallow'd Nine! for in your train
  • I follow, here the deadened strain revive;
  • Nor let Calliope refuse to sound
  • A somewhat higher song, of that loud tone,
  • Which when the wretched birds of chattering note
  • Had heard, they of forgiveness lost all hope.
  • Sweet hue of eastern sapphire, that was spread
  • O'er the serene aspect of the pure air,
  • High up as the first circle, to mine eyes
  • Unwonted joy renew'd, soon as I 'scap'd
  • Forth from the atmosphere of deadly gloom,
  • That had mine eyes and bosom fill'd with grief.
  • The radiant planet, that to love invites,
  • Made all the orient laugh, and veil'd beneath
  • The Pisces' light, that in his escort came.
  • To the right hand I turn'd, and fix'd my mind
  • On the' other pole attentive, where I saw
  • Four stars ne'er seen before save by the ken
  • Of our first parents. Heaven of their rays
  • Seem'd joyous. O thou northern site, bereft
  • Indeed, and widow'd, since of these depriv'd!
  • As from this view I had desisted, straight
  • Turning a little tow'rds the other pole,
  • There from whence now the wain had disappear'd,
  • I saw an old man standing by my side
  • Alone, so worthy of rev'rence in his look,
  • That ne'er from son to father more was ow'd.
  • Low down his beard and mix'd with hoary white
  • Descended, like his locks, which parting fell
  • Upon his breast in double fold. The beams
  • Of those four luminaries on his face
  • So brightly shone, and with such radiance clear
  • Deck'd it, that I beheld him as the sun.
  • "Say who are ye, that stemming the blind stream,
  • Forth from th' eternal prison-house have fled?"
  • He spoke and moved those venerable plumes.
  • "Who hath conducted, or with lantern sure
  • Lights you emerging from the depth of night,
  • That makes the infernal valley ever black?
  • Are the firm statutes of the dread abyss
  • Broken, or in high heaven new laws ordain'd,
  • That thus, condemn'd, ye to my caves approach?"
  • My guide, then laying hold on me, by words
  • And intimations given with hand and head,
  • Made my bent knees and eye submissive pay
  • Due reverence; then thus to him replied.
  • "Not of myself I come; a Dame from heaven
  • Descending, had besought me in my charge
  • To bring. But since thy will implies, that more
  • Our true condition I unfold at large,
  • Mine is not to deny thee thy request.
  • This mortal ne'er hath seen the farthest gloom.
  • But erring by his folly had approach'd
  • So near, that little space was left to turn.
  • Then, as before I told, I was dispatch'd
  • To work his rescue, and no way remain'd
  • Save this which I have ta'en. I have display'd
  • Before him all the regions of the bad;
  • And purpose now those spirits to display,
  • That under thy command are purg'd from sin.
  • How I have brought him would be long to say.
  • From high descends the virtue, by whose aid
  • I to thy sight and hearing him have led.
  • Now may our coming please thee. In the search
  • Of liberty he journeys: that how dear
  • They know, who for her sake have life refus'd.
  • Thou knowest, to whom death for her was sweet
  • In Utica, where thou didst leave those weeds,
  • That in the last great day will shine so bright.
  • For us the' eternal edicts are unmov'd:
  • He breathes, and I am free of Minos' power,
  • Abiding in that circle where the eyes
  • Of thy chaste Marcia beam, who still in look
  • Prays thee, O hallow'd spirit! to own her shine.
  • Then by her love we' implore thee, let us pass
  • Through thy sev'n regions; for which best thanks
  • I for thy favour will to her return,
  • If mention there below thou not disdain."
  • "Marcia so pleasing in my sight was found,"
  • He then to him rejoin'd, "while I was there,
  • That all she ask'd me I was fain to grant.
  • Now that beyond the' accursed stream she dwells,
  • She may no longer move me, by that law,
  • Which was ordain'd me, when I issued thence.
  • Not so, if Dame from heaven, as thou sayst,
  • Moves and directs thee; then no flattery needs.
  • Enough for me that in her name thou ask.
  • Go therefore now: and with a slender reed
  • See that thou duly gird him, and his face
  • Lave, till all sordid stain thou wipe from thence.
  • For not with eye, by any cloud obscur'd,
  • Would it be seemly before him to come,
  • Who stands the foremost minister in heaven.
  • This islet all around, there far beneath,
  • Where the wave beats it, on the oozy bed
  • Produces store of reeds. No other plant,
  • Cover'd with leaves, or harden'd in its stalk,
  • There lives, not bending to the water's sway.
  • After, this way return not; but the sun
  • Will show you, that now rises, where to take
  • The mountain in its easiest ascent."
  • He disappear'd; and I myself uprais'd
  • Speechless, and to my guide retiring close,
  • Toward him turn'd mine eyes. He thus began;
  • "My son! observant thou my steps pursue.
  • We must retreat to rearward, for that way
  • The champain to its low extreme declines."
  • The dawn had chas'd the matin hour of prime,
  • Which deaf before it, so that from afar
  • I spy'd the trembling of the ocean stream.
  • We travers'd the deserted plain, as one
  • Who, wander'd from his track, thinks every step
  • Trodden in vain till he regain the path.
  • When we had come, where yet the tender dew
  • Strove with the sun, and in a place, where fresh
  • The wind breath'd o'er it, while it slowly dried;
  • Both hands extended on the watery grass
  • My master plac'd, in graceful act and kind.
  • Whence I of his intent before appriz'd,
  • Stretch'd out to him my cheeks suffus'd with tears.
  • There to my visage he anew restor'd
  • That hue, which the dun shades of hell conceal'd.
  • Then on the solitary shore arriv'd,
  • That never sailing on its waters saw
  • Man, that could after measure back his course,
  • He girt me in such manner as had pleas'd
  • Him who instructed, and O, strange to tell!
  • As he selected every humble plant,
  • Wherever one was pluck'd, another there
  • Resembling, straightway in its place arose.
  • CANTO II
  • Now had the sun to that horizon reach'd,
  • That covers, with the most exalted point
  • Of its meridian circle, Salem's walls,
  • And night, that opposite to him her orb
  • Sounds, from the stream of Ganges issued forth,
  • Holding the scales, that from her hands are dropp'd
  • When she reigns highest: so that where I was,
  • Aurora's white and vermeil-tinctur'd cheek
  • To orange turn'd as she in age increas'd.
  • Meanwhile we linger'd by the water's brink,
  • Like men, who, musing on their road, in thought
  • Journey, while motionless the body rests.
  • When lo! as near upon the hour of dawn,
  • Through the thick vapours Mars with fiery beam
  • Glares down in west, over the ocean floor;
  • So seem'd, what once again I hope to view,
  • A light so swiftly coming through the sea,
  • No winged course might equal its career.
  • From which when for a space I had withdrawn
  • Thine eyes, to make inquiry of my guide,
  • Again I look'd and saw it grown in size
  • And brightness: thou on either side appear'd
  • Something, but what I knew not of bright hue,
  • And by degrees from underneath it came
  • Another. My preceptor silent yet
  • Stood, while the brightness, that we first discern'd,
  • Open'd the form of wings: then when he knew
  • The pilot, cried aloud, "Down, down; bend low
  • Thy knees; behold God's angel: fold thy hands:
  • Now shalt thou see true Ministers indeed.
  • Lo how all human means he sets at naught!
  • So that nor oar he needs, nor other sail
  • Except his wings, between such distant shores.
  • Lo how straight up to heaven he holds them rear'd,
  • Winnowing the air with those eternal plumes,
  • That not like mortal hairs fall off or change!"
  • As more and more toward us came, more bright
  • Appear'd the bird of God, nor could the eye
  • Endure his splendor near: I mine bent down.
  • He drove ashore in a small bark so swift
  • And light, that in its course no wave it drank.
  • The heav'nly steersman at the prow was seen,
  • Visibly written blessed in his looks.
  • Within a hundred spirits and more there sat.
  • "In Exitu Israel de Aegypto;"
  • All with one voice together sang, with what
  • In the remainder of that hymn is writ.
  • Then soon as with the sign of holy cross
  • He bless'd them, they at once leap'd out on land,
  • The swiftly as he came return'd. The crew,
  • There left, appear'd astounded with the place,
  • Gazing around as one who sees new sights.
  • From every side the sun darted his beams,
  • And with his arrowy radiance from mid heav'n
  • Had chas'd the Capricorn, when that strange tribe
  • Lifting their eyes towards us: If ye know,
  • Declare what path will Lead us to the mount."
  • Them Virgil answer'd. "Ye suppose perchance
  • Us well acquainted with this place: but here,
  • We, as yourselves, are strangers. Not long erst
  • We came, before you but a little space,
  • By other road so rough and hard, that now
  • The' ascent will seem to us as play." The spirits,
  • Who from my breathing had perceiv'd I liv'd,
  • Grew pale with wonder. As the multitude
  • Flock round a herald, sent with olive branch,
  • To hear what news he brings, and in their haste
  • Tread one another down, e'en so at sight
  • Of me those happy spirits were fix'd, each one
  • Forgetful of its errand, to depart,
  • Where cleans'd from sin, it might be made all fair.
  • Then one I saw darting before the rest
  • With such fond ardour to embrace me, I
  • To do the like was mov'd. O shadows vain
  • Except in outward semblance! thrice my hands
  • I clasp'd behind it, they as oft return'd
  • Empty into my breast again. Surprise
  • I needs must think was painted in my looks,
  • For that the shadow smil'd and backward drew.
  • To follow it I hasten'd, but with voice
  • Of sweetness it enjoin'd me to desist.
  • Then who it was I knew, and pray'd of it,
  • To talk with me, it would a little pause.
  • It answered: "Thee as in my mortal frame
  • I lov'd, so loos'd forth it I love thee still,
  • And therefore pause; but why walkest thou here?"
  • "Not without purpose once more to return,
  • Thou find'st me, my Casella, where I am
  • Journeying this way;" I said, "but how of thee
  • Hath so much time been lost?" He answer'd straight:
  • "No outrage hath been done to me, if he
  • Who when and whom he chooses takes, me oft
  • This passage hath denied, since of just will
  • His will he makes. These three months past indeed,
  • He, whose chose to enter, with free leave
  • Hath taken; whence I wand'ring by the shore
  • Where Tyber's wave grows salt, of him gain'd kind
  • Admittance, at that river's mouth, tow'rd which
  • His wings are pointed, for there always throng
  • All such as not to Archeron descend."
  • Then I: "If new laws have not quite destroy'd
  • Memory and use of that sweet song of love,
  • That while all my cares had power to 'swage;
  • Please thee with it a little to console
  • My spirit, that incumber'd with its frame,
  • Travelling so far, of pain is overcome."
  • "Love that discourses in my thoughts." He then
  • Began in such soft accents, that within
  • The sweetness thrills me yet. My gentle guide
  • And all who came with him, so well were pleas'd,
  • That seem'd naught else might in their thoughts have room.
  • Fast fix'd in mute attention to his notes
  • We stood, when lo! that old man venerable
  • Exclaiming, "How is this, ye tardy spirits?
  • What negligence detains you loit'ring here?
  • Run to the mountain to cast off those scales,
  • That from your eyes the sight of God conceal."
  • As a wild flock of pigeons, to their food
  • Collected, blade or tares, without their pride
  • Accustom'd, and in still and quiet sort,
  • If aught alarm them, suddenly desert
  • Their meal, assail'd by more important care;
  • So I that new-come troop beheld, the song
  • Deserting, hasten to the mountain's side,
  • As one who goes yet where he tends knows not.
  • Nor with less hurried step did we depart.
  • CANTO III
  • Them sudden flight had scatter'd over the plain,
  • Turn'd tow'rds the mountain, whither reason's voice
  • Drives us; I to my faithful company
  • Adhering, left it not. For how of him
  • Depriv'd, might I have sped, or who beside
  • Would o'er the mountainous tract have led my steps
  • He with the bitter pang of self-remorse
  • Seem'd smitten. O clear conscience and upright
  • How doth a little fling wound thee sore!
  • Soon as his feet desisted (slack'ning pace),
  • From haste, that mars all decency of act,
  • My mind, that in itself before was wrapt,
  • Its thoughts expanded, as with joy restor'd:
  • And full against the steep ascent I set
  • My face, where highest to heav'n its top o'erflows.
  • The sun, that flar'd behind, with ruddy beam
  • Before my form was broken; for in me
  • His rays resistance met. I turn'd aside
  • With fear of being left, when I beheld
  • Only before myself the ground obscur'd.
  • When thus my solace, turning him around,
  • Bespake me kindly: "Why distrustest thou?
  • Believ'st not I am with thee, thy sure guide?
  • It now is evening there, where buried lies
  • The body, in which I cast a shade, remov'd
  • To Naples from Brundusium's wall. Nor thou
  • Marvel, if before me no shadow fall,
  • More than that in the sky element
  • One ray obstructs not other. To endure
  • Torments of heat and cold extreme, like frames
  • That virtue hath dispos'd, which how it works
  • Wills not to us should be reveal'd. Insane
  • Who hopes, our reason may that space explore,
  • Which holds three persons in one substance knit.
  • Seek not the wherefore, race of human kind;
  • Could ye have seen the whole, no need had been
  • For Mary to bring forth. Moreover ye
  • Have seen such men desiring fruitlessly;
  • To whose desires repose would have been giv'n,
  • That now but serve them for eternal grief.
  • I speak of Plato, and the Stagyrite,
  • And others many more." And then he bent
  • Downwards his forehead, and in troubled mood
  • Broke off his speech. Meanwhile we had arriv'd
  • Far as the mountain's foot, and there the rock
  • Found of so steep ascent, that nimblest steps
  • To climb it had been vain. The most remote
  • Most wild untrodden path, in all the tract
  • 'Twixt Lerice and Turbia were to this
  • A ladder easy' and open of access.
  • "Who knows on which hand now the steep declines?"
  • My master said and paus'd, "so that he may
  • Ascend, who journeys without aid of wine,?"
  • And while with looks directed to the ground
  • The meaning of the pathway he explor'd,
  • And I gaz'd upward round the stony height,
  • Of spirits, that toward us mov'd their steps,
  • Yet moving seem'd not, they so slow approach'd.
  • I thus my guide address'd: "Upraise thine eyes,
  • Lo that way some, of whom thou may'st obtain
  • Counsel, if of thyself thou find'st it not!"
  • Straightway he look'd, and with free speech replied:
  • "Let us tend thither: they but softly come.
  • And thou be firm in hope, my son belov'd."
  • Now was that people distant far in space
  • A thousand paces behind ours, as much
  • As at a throw the nervous arm could fling,
  • When all drew backward on the messy crags
  • Of the steep bank, and firmly stood unmov'd
  • As one who walks in doubt might stand to look.
  • "O spirits perfect! O already chosen!"
  • Virgil to them began, "by that blest peace,
  • Which, as I deem, is for you all prepar'd,
  • Instruct us where the mountain low declines,
  • So that attempt to mount it be not vain.
  • For who knows most, him loss of time most grieves."
  • As sheep, that step from forth their fold, by one,
  • Or pairs, or three at once; meanwhile the rest
  • Stand fearfully, bending the eye and nose
  • To ground, and what the foremost does, that do
  • The others, gath'ring round her, if she stops,
  • Simple and quiet, nor the cause discern;
  • So saw I moving to advance the first,
  • Who of that fortunate crew were at the head,
  • Of modest mien and graceful in their gait.
  • When they before me had beheld the light
  • From my right side fall broken on the ground,
  • So that the shadow reach'd the cave, they stopp'd
  • And somewhat back retir'd: the same did all,
  • Who follow'd, though unweeting of the cause
  • "Unask'd of you, yet freely I confess,
  • This is a human body which ye see.
  • That the sun's light is broken on the ground,
  • Marvel not: but believe, that not without
  • Virtue deriv'd from Heaven, we to climb
  • Over this wall aspire." So them bespake
  • My master; and that virtuous tribe rejoin'd;
  • " Turn, and before you there the entrance lies,"
  • Making a signal to us with bent hands.
  • Then of them one began. "Whoe'er thou art,
  • Who journey'st thus this way, thy visage turn,
  • Think if me elsewhere thou hast ever seen."
  • I tow'rds him turn'd, and with fix'd eye beheld.
  • Comely, and fair, and gentle of aspect,
  • He seem'd, but on one brow a gash was mark'd.
  • When humbly I disclaim'd to have beheld
  • Him ever: "Now behold!" he said, and show'd
  • High on his breast a wound: then smiling spake.
  • "I am Manfredi, grandson to the Queen
  • Costanza: whence I pray thee, when return'd,
  • To my fair daughter go, the parent glad
  • Of Aragonia and Sicilia's pride;
  • And of the truth inform her, if of me
  • Aught else be told. When by two mortal blows
  • My frame was shatter'd, I betook myself
  • Weeping to him, who of free will forgives.
  • My sins were horrible; but so wide arms
  • Hath goodness infinite, that it receives
  • All who turn to it. Had this text divine
  • Been of Cosenza's shepherd better scann'd,
  • Who then by Clement on my hunt was set,
  • Yet at the bridge's head my bones had lain,
  • Near Benevento, by the heavy mole
  • Protected; but the rain now drenches them,
  • And the wind drives, out of the kingdom's bounds,
  • Far as the stream of Verde, where, with lights
  • Extinguish'd, he remov'd them from their bed.
  • Yet by their curse we are not so destroy'd,
  • But that the eternal love may turn, while hope
  • Retains her verdant blossoms. True it is,
  • That such one as in contumacy dies
  • Against the holy church, though he repent,
  • Must wander thirty-fold for all the time
  • In his presumption past; if such decree
  • Be not by prayers of good men shorter made
  • Look therefore if thou canst advance my bliss;
  • Revealing to my good Costanza, how
  • Thou hast beheld me, and beside the terms
  • Laid on me of that interdict; for here
  • By means of those below much profit comes."
  • CANTO IV
  • When by sensations of delight or pain,
  • That any of our faculties hath seiz'd,
  • Entire the soul collects herself, it seems
  • She is intent upon that power alone,
  • And thus the error is disprov'd which holds
  • The soul not singly lighted in the breast.
  • And therefore when as aught is heard or seen,
  • That firmly keeps the soul toward it turn'd,
  • Time passes, and a man perceives it not.
  • For that, whereby he hearken, is one power,
  • Another that, which the whole spirit hash;
  • This is as it were bound, while that is free.
  • This found I true by proof, hearing that spirit
  • And wond'ring; for full fifty steps aloft
  • The sun had measur'd unobserv'd of me,
  • When we arriv'd where all with one accord
  • The spirits shouted, "Here is what ye ask."
  • A larger aperture ofttimes is stopp'd
  • With forked stake of thorn by villager,
  • When the ripe grape imbrowns, than was the path,
  • By which my guide, and I behind him close,
  • Ascended solitary, when that troop
  • Departing left us. On Sanleo's road
  • Who journeys, or to Noli low descends,
  • Or mounts Bismantua's height, must use his feet;
  • But here a man had need to fly, I mean
  • With the swift wing and plumes of high desire,
  • Conducted by his aid, who gave me hope,
  • And with light furnish'd to direct my way.
  • We through the broken rock ascended, close
  • Pent on each side, while underneath the ground
  • Ask'd help of hands and feet. When we arriv'd
  • Near on the highest ridge of the steep bank,
  • Where the plain level open'd I exclaim'd,
  • "O master! say which way can we proceed?"
  • He answer'd, "Let no step of thine recede.
  • Behind me gain the mountain, till to us
  • Some practis'd guide appear." That eminence
  • Was lofty that no eye might reach its point,
  • And the side proudly rising, more than line
  • From the mid quadrant to the centre drawn.
  • I wearied thus began: "Parent belov'd!
  • Turn, and behold how I remain alone,
  • If thou stay not." --" My son!" He straight reply'd,
  • "Thus far put forth thy strength; "and to a track
  • Pointed, that, on this side projecting, round
  • Circles the hill. His words so spurr'd me on,
  • That I behind him clamb'ring, forc'd myself,
  • Till my feet press'd the circuit plain beneath.
  • There both together seated, turn'd we round
  • To eastward, whence was our ascent: and oft
  • Many beside have with delight look'd back.
  • First on the nether shores I turn'd my eyes,
  • Then rais'd them to the sun, and wond'ring mark'd
  • That from the left it smote us. Soon perceiv'd
  • That Poet sage how at the car of light
  • Amaz'd I stood, where 'twixt us and the north
  • Its course it enter'd. Whence he thus to me:
  • "Were Leda's offspring now in company
  • Of that broad mirror, that high up and low
  • Imparts his light beneath, thou might'st behold
  • The ruddy zodiac nearer to the bears
  • Wheel, if its ancient course it not forsook.
  • How that may be if thou would'st think; within
  • Pond'ring, imagine Sion with this mount
  • Plac'd on the earth, so that to both be one
  • Horizon, and two hemispheres apart,
  • Where lies the path that Phaeton ill knew
  • To guide his erring chariot: thou wilt see
  • How of necessity by this on one
  • He passes, while by that on the' other side,
  • If with clear view shine intellect attend."
  • "Of truth, kind teacher!" I exclaim'd, "so clear
  • Aught saw I never, as I now discern
  • Where seem'd my ken to fail, that the mid orb
  • Of the supernal motion (which in terms
  • Of art is called the Equator, and remains
  • Ever between the sun and winter) for the cause
  • Thou hast assign'd, from hence toward the north
  • Departs, when those who in the Hebrew land
  • Inhabit, see it tow'rds the warmer part.
  • But if it please thee, I would gladly know,
  • How far we have to journey: for the hill
  • Mounts higher, than this sight of mine can mount."
  • He thus to me: "Such is this steep ascent,
  • That it is ever difficult at first,
  • But, more a man proceeds, less evil grows.
  • When pleasant it shall seem to thee, so much
  • That upward going shall be easy to thee.
  • As in a vessel to go down the tide,
  • Then of this path thou wilt have reach'd the end.
  • There hope to rest thee from thy toil. No more
  • I answer, and thus far for certain know."
  • As he his words had spoken, near to us
  • A voice there sounded: "Yet ye first perchance
  • May to repose you by constraint be led."
  • At sound thereof each turn'd, and on the left
  • A huge stone we beheld, of which nor I
  • Nor he before was ware. Thither we drew,
  • find there were some, who in the shady place
  • Behind the rock were standing, as a man
  • Thru' idleness might stand. Among them one,
  • Who seem'd to me much wearied, sat him down,
  • And with his arms did fold his knees about,
  • Holding his face between them downward bent.
  • "Sweet Sir!" I cry'd, "behold that man, who shows
  • Himself more idle, than if laziness
  • Were sister to him." Straight he turn'd to us,
  • And, o'er the thigh lifting his face, observ'd,
  • Then in these accents spake: "Up then, proceed
  • Thou valiant one." Straight who it was I knew;
  • Nor could the pain I felt (for want of breath
  • Still somewhat urg'd me) hinder my approach.
  • And when I came to him, he scarce his head
  • Uplifted, saying "Well hast thou discern'd,
  • How from the left the sun his chariot leads."
  • His lazy acts and broken words my lips
  • To laughter somewhat mov'd; when I began:
  • "Belacqua, now for thee I grieve no more.
  • But tell, why thou art seated upright there?
  • Waitest thou escort to conduct thee hence?
  • Or blame I only shine accustom'd ways?"
  • Then he: "My brother, of what use to mount,
  • When to my suffering would not let me pass
  • The bird of God, who at the portal sits?
  • Behooves so long that heav'n first bear me round
  • Without its limits, as in life it bore,
  • Because I to the end repentant Sighs
  • Delay'd, if prayer do not aid me first,
  • That riseth up from heart which lives in grace.
  • What other kind avails, not heard in heaven?"'
  • Before me now the Poet up the mount
  • Ascending, cried: "Haste thee, for see the sun
  • Has touch'd the point meridian, and the night
  • Now covers with her foot Marocco's shore."
  • CANTO V
  • Now had I left those spirits, and pursued
  • The steps of my Conductor, when beheld
  • Pointing the finger at me one exclaim'd:
  • "See how it seems as if the light not shone
  • From the left hand of him beneath, and he,
  • As living, seems to be led on." Mine eyes
  • I at that sound reverting, saw them gaze
  • Through wonder first at me, and then at me
  • And the light broken underneath, by turns.
  • "Why are thy thoughts thus riveted?" my guide
  • Exclaim'd, "that thou hast slack'd thy pace? or how
  • Imports it thee, what thing is whisper'd here?
  • Come after me, and to their babblings leave
  • The crowd. Be as a tower, that, firmly set,
  • Shakes not its top for any blast that blows!
  • He, in whose bosom thought on thought shoots out,
  • Still of his aim is wide, in that the one
  • Sicklies and wastes to nought the other's strength."
  • What other could I answer save "I come?"
  • I said it, somewhat with that colour ting'd
  • Which ofttimes pardon meriteth for man.
  • Meanwhile traverse along the hill there came,
  • A little way before us, some who sang
  • The "Miserere" in responsive Strains.
  • When they perceiv'd that through my body I
  • Gave way not for the rays to pass, their song
  • Straight to a long and hoarse exclaim they chang'd;
  • And two of them, in guise of messengers,
  • Ran on to meet us, and inquiring ask'd:
  • Of your condition we would gladly learn."
  • To them my guide. "Ye may return, and bear
  • Tidings to them who sent you, that his frame
  • Is real flesh. If, as I deem, to view
  • His shade they paus'd, enough is answer'd them.
  • Him let them honour, they may prize him well."
  • Ne'er saw I fiery vapours with such speed
  • Cut through the serene air at fall of night,
  • Nor August's clouds athwart the setting sun,
  • That upward these did not in shorter space
  • Return; and, there arriving, with the rest
  • Wheel back on us, as with loose rein a troop.
  • "Many," exclaim'd the bard, "are these, who throng
  • Around us: to petition thee they come.
  • Go therefore on, and listen as thou go'st."
  • "O spirit! who go'st on to blessedness
  • With the same limbs, that clad thee at thy birth."
  • Shouting they came, "a little rest thy step.
  • Look if thou any one amongst our tribe
  • Hast e'er beheld, that tidings of him there
  • Thou mayst report. Ah, wherefore go'st thou on?
  • Ah wherefore tarriest thou not? We all
  • By violence died, and to our latest hour
  • Were sinners, but then warn'd by light from heav'n,
  • So that, repenting and forgiving, we
  • Did issue out of life at peace with God,
  • Who with desire to see him fills our heart."
  • Then I: "The visages of all I scan
  • Yet none of ye remember. But if aught,
  • That I can do, may please you, gentle spirits!
  • Speak; and I will perform it, by that peace,
  • Which on the steps of guide so excellent
  • Following from world to world intent I seek."
  • In answer he began: "None here distrusts
  • Thy kindness, though not promis'd with an oath;
  • So as the will fail not for want of power.
  • Whence I, who sole before the others speak,
  • Entreat thee, if thou ever see that land,
  • Which lies between Romagna and the realm
  • Of Charles, that of thy courtesy thou pray
  • Those who inhabit Fano, that for me
  • Their adorations duly be put up,
  • By which I may purge off my grievous sins.
  • From thence I came. But the deep passages,
  • Whence issued out the blood wherein I dwelt,
  • Upon my bosom in Antenor's land
  • Were made, where to be more secure I thought.
  • The author of the deed was Este's prince,
  • Who, more than right could warrant, with his wrath
  • Pursued me. Had I towards Mira fled,
  • When overta'en at Oriaco, still
  • Might I have breath'd. But to the marsh I sped,
  • And in the mire and rushes tangled there
  • Fell, and beheld my life-blood float the plain."
  • Then said another: "Ah! so may the wish,
  • That takes thee o'er the mountain, be fulfill'd,
  • As thou shalt graciously give aid to mine.
  • Of Montefeltro I; Buonconte I:
  • Giovanna nor none else have care for me,
  • Sorrowing with these I therefore go." I thus:
  • "From Campaldino's field what force or chance
  • Drew thee, that ne'er thy sepulture was known?"
  • "Oh!" answer'd he, "at Casentino's foot
  • A stream there courseth, nam'd Archiano, sprung
  • In Apennine above the Hermit's seat.
  • E'en where its name is cancel'd, there came I,
  • Pierc'd in the heart, fleeing away on foot,
  • And bloodying the plain. Here sight and speech
  • Fail'd me, and finishing with Mary's name
  • I fell, and tenantless my flesh remain'd.
  • I will report the truth; which thou again0
  • Tell to the living. Me God's angel took,
  • Whilst he of hell exclaim'd: "O thou from heav'n!
  • Say wherefore hast thou robb'd me? Thou of him
  • Th' eternal portion bear'st with thee away
  • For one poor tear that he deprives me of.
  • But of the other, other rule I make."
  • "Thou knowest how in the atmosphere collects
  • That vapour dank, returning into water,
  • Soon as it mounts where cold condenses it.
  • That evil will, which in his intellect
  • Still follows evil, came, and rais'd the wind
  • And smoky mist, by virtue of the power
  • Given by his nature. Thence the valley, soon
  • As day was spent, he cover'd o'er with cloud
  • From Pratomagno to the mountain range,
  • And stretch'd the sky above, so that the air
  • Impregnate chang'd to water. Fell the rain,
  • And to the fosses came all that the land
  • Contain'd not; and, as mightiest streams are wont,
  • To the great river with such headlong sweep
  • Rush'd, that nought stay'd its course. My stiffen'd frame
  • Laid at his mouth the fell Archiano found,
  • And dash'd it into Arno, from my breast
  • Loos'ning the cross, that of myself I made
  • When overcome with pain. He hurl'd me on,
  • Along the banks and bottom of his course;
  • Then in his muddy spoils encircling wrapt."
  • "Ah! when thou to the world shalt be return'd,
  • And rested after thy long road," so spake
  • Next the third spirit; "then remember me.
  • I once was Pia. Sienna gave me life,
  • Maremma took it from me. That he knows,
  • Who me with jewell'd ring had first espous'd."
  • CANTO VI
  • When from their game of dice men separate,
  • He, who hath lost, remains in sadness fix'd,
  • Revolving in his mind, what luckless throws
  • He cast: but meanwhile all the company
  • Go with the other; one before him runs,
  • And one behind his mantle twitches, one
  • Fast by his side bids him remember him.
  • He stops not; and each one, to whom his hand
  • Is stretch'd, well knows he bids him stand aside;
  • And thus he from the press defends himself.
  • E'en such was I in that close-crowding throng;
  • And turning so my face around to all,
  • And promising, I 'scap'd from it with pains.
  • Here of Arezzo him I saw, who fell
  • By Ghino's cruel arm; and him beside,
  • Who in his chase was swallow'd by the stream.
  • Here Frederic Novello, with his hand
  • Stretch'd forth, entreated; and of Pisa he,
  • Who put the good Marzuco to such proof
  • Of constancy. Count Orso I beheld;
  • And from its frame a soul dismiss'd for spite
  • And envy, as it said, but for no crime:
  • I speak of Peter de la Brosse; and here,
  • While she yet lives, that Lady of Brabant
  • Let her beware; lest for so false a deed
  • She herd with worse than these. When I was freed
  • From all those spirits, who pray'd for others' prayers
  • To hasten on their state of blessedness;
  • Straight I began: "O thou, my luminary!
  • It seems expressly in thy text denied,
  • That heaven's supreme decree can never bend
  • To supplication; yet with this design
  • Do these entreat. Can then their hope be vain,
  • Or is thy saying not to me reveal'd?"
  • He thus to me: "Both what I write is plain,
  • And these deceiv'd not in their hope, if well
  • Thy mind consider, that the sacred height
  • Of judgment doth not stoop, because love's flame
  • In a short moment all fulfils, which he
  • Who sojourns here, in right should satisfy.
  • Besides, when I this point concluded thus,
  • By praying no defect could be supplied;
  • Because the pray'r had none access to God.
  • Yet in this deep suspicion rest thou not
  • Contented unless she assure thee so,
  • Who betwixt truth and mind infuses light.
  • I know not if thou take me right; I mean
  • Beatrice. Her thou shalt behold above,
  • Upon this mountain's crown, fair seat of joy."
  • Then I: "Sir! let us mend our speed; for now
  • I tire not as before; and lo! the hill
  • Stretches its shadow far." He answer'd thus:
  • "Our progress with this day shall be as much
  • As we may now dispatch; but otherwise
  • Than thou supposest is the truth. For there
  • Thou canst not be, ere thou once more behold
  • Him back returning, who behind the steep
  • Is now so hidden, that as erst his beam
  • Thou dost not break. But lo! a spirit there
  • Stands solitary, and toward us looks:
  • It will instruct us in the speediest way."
  • We soon approach'd it. O thou Lombard spirit!
  • How didst thou stand, in high abstracted mood,
  • Scarce moving with slow dignity thine eyes!
  • It spoke not aught, but let us onward pass,
  • Eyeing us as a lion on his watch.
  • I3ut Virgil with entreaty mild advanc'd,
  • Requesting it to show the best ascent.
  • It answer to his question none return'd,
  • But of our country and our kind of life
  • Demanded. When my courteous guide began,
  • "Mantua," the solitary shadow quick
  • Rose towards us from the place in which it stood,
  • And cry'd, "Mantuan! I am thy countryman
  • Sordello." Each the other then embrac'd.
  • Ah slavish Italy! thou inn of grief,
  • Vessel without a pilot in loud storm,
  • Lady no longer of fair provinces,
  • But brothel-house impure! this gentle spirit,
  • Ev'n from the Pleasant sound of his dear land
  • Was prompt to greet a fellow citizen
  • With such glad cheer; while now thy living ones
  • In thee abide not without war; and one
  • Malicious gnaws another, ay of those
  • Whom the same wall and the same moat contains,
  • Seek, wretched one! around thy sea-coasts wide;
  • Then homeward to thy bosom turn, and mark
  • If any part of the sweet peace enjoy.
  • What boots it, that thy reins Justinian's hand
  • Befitted, if thy saddle be unpress'd?
  • Nought doth he now but aggravate thy shame.
  • Ah people! thou obedient still shouldst live,
  • And in the saddle let thy Caesar sit,
  • If well thou marked'st that which God commands
  • Look how that beast to felness hath relaps'd
  • From having lost correction of the spur,
  • Since to the bridle thou hast set thine hand,
  • O German Albert! who abandon'st her,
  • That is grown savage and unmanageable,
  • When thou should'st clasp her flanks with forked heels.
  • Just judgment from the stars fall on thy blood!
  • And be it strange and manifest to all!
  • Such as may strike thy successor with dread!
  • For that thy sire and thou have suffer'd thus,
  • Through greediness of yonder realms detain'd,
  • The garden of the empire to run waste.
  • Come see the Capulets and Montagues,
  • The Philippeschi and Monaldi! man
  • Who car'st for nought! those sunk in grief, and these
  • With dire suspicion rack'd. Come, cruel one!
  • Come and behold the' oppression of the nobles,
  • And mark their injuries: and thou mayst see.
  • What safety Santafiore can supply.
  • Come and behold thy Rome, who calls on thee,
  • Desolate widow! day and night with moans:
  • "My Caesar, why dost thou desert my side?"
  • Come and behold what love among thy people:
  • And if no pity touches thee for us,
  • Come and blush for thine own report. For me,
  • If it be lawful, O Almighty Power,
  • Who wast in earth for our sakes crucified!
  • Are thy just eyes turn'd elsewhere? or is this
  • A preparation in the wond'rous depth
  • Of thy sage counsel made, for some good end,
  • Entirely from our reach of thought cut off?
  • So are the' Italian cities all o'erthrong'd
  • With tyrants, and a great Marcellus made
  • Of every petty factious villager.
  • My Florence! thou mayst well remain unmov'd
  • At this digression, which affects not thee:
  • Thanks to thy people, who so wisely speed.
  • Many have justice in their heart, that long
  • Waiteth for counsel to direct the bow,
  • Or ere it dart unto its aim: but shine
  • Have it on their lip's edge. Many refuse
  • To bear the common burdens: readier thine
  • Answer uneall'd, and cry, "Behold I stoop!"
  • Make thyself glad, for thou hast reason now,
  • Thou wealthy! thou at peace! thou wisdom-fraught!
  • Facts best witness if I speak the truth.
  • Athens and Lacedaemon, who of old
  • Enacted laws, for civil arts renown'd,
  • Made little progress in improving life
  • Tow'rds thee, who usest such nice subtlety,
  • That to the middle of November scarce
  • Reaches the thread thou in October weav'st.
  • How many times, within thy memory,
  • Customs, and laws, and coins, and offices
  • Have been by thee renew'd, and people chang'd!
  • If thou remember'st well and can'st see clear,
  • Thou wilt perceive thyself like a sick wretch,
  • Who finds no rest upon her down, hut oft
  • Shifting her side, short respite seeks from pain.
  • CANTO VII
  • After their courteous greetings joyfully
  • Sev'n times exchang'd, Sordello backward drew
  • Exclaiming, "Who are ye?" "Before this mount
  • By spirits worthy of ascent to God
  • Was sought, my bones had by Octavius' care
  • Been buried. I am Virgil, for no sin
  • Depriv'd of heav'n, except for lack of faith."
  • So answer'd him in few my gentle guide.
  • As one, who aught before him suddenly
  • Beholding, whence his wonder riseth, cries
  • "It is yet is not," wav'ring in belief;
  • Such he appear'd; then downward bent his eyes,
  • And drawing near with reverential step,
  • Caught him, where of mean estate might clasp
  • His lord. "Glory of Latium!" he exclaim'd,
  • "In whom our tongue its utmost power display'd!
  • Boast of my honor'd birth-place! what desert
  • Of mine, what favour rather undeserv'd,
  • Shows thee to me? If I to hear that voice
  • Am worthy, say if from below thou com'st
  • And from what cloister's pale?"--"Through every orb
  • Of that sad region," he reply'd, "thus far
  • Am I arriv'd, by heav'nly influence led
  • And with such aid I come. There is a place
  • There underneath, not made by torments sad,
  • But by dun shades alone; where mourning's voice
  • Sounds not of anguish sharp, but breathes in sighs.
  • There I with little innocents abide,
  • Who by death's fangs were bitten, ere exempt
  • From human taint. There I with those abide,
  • Who the three holy virtues put not on,
  • But understood the rest, and without blame
  • Follow'd them all. But if thou know'st and canst,
  • Direct us, how we soonest may arrive,
  • Where Purgatory its true beginning takes."
  • He answer'd thus: "We have no certain place
  • Assign'd us: upwards I may go or round,
  • Far as I can, I join thee for thy guide.
  • But thou beholdest now how day declines:
  • And upwards to proceed by night, our power
  • Excels: therefore it may be well to choose
  • A place of pleasant sojourn. To the right
  • Some spirits sit apart retir'd. If thou
  • Consentest, I to these will lead thy steps:
  • And thou wilt know them, not without delight."
  • "How chances this?" was answer'd; "who so wish'd
  • To ascend by night, would he be thence debarr'd
  • By other, or through his own weakness fail?"
  • The good Sordello then, along the ground
  • Trailing his finger, spoke: "Only this line
  • Thou shalt not overpass, soon as the sun
  • Hath disappear'd; not that aught else impedes
  • Thy going upwards, save the shades of night.
  • These with the wont of power perplex the will.
  • With them thou haply mightst return beneath,
  • Or to and fro around the mountain's side
  • Wander, while day is in the horizon shut."
  • My master straight, as wond'ring at his speech,
  • Exclaim'd: "Then lead us quickly, where thou sayst,
  • That, while we stay, we may enjoy delight."
  • A little space we were remov'd from thence,
  • When I perceiv'd the mountain hollow'd out.
  • Ev'n as large valleys hollow'd out on earth,
  • "That way," the' escorting spirit cried, "we go,
  • Where in a bosom the high bank recedes:
  • And thou await renewal of the day."
  • Betwixt the steep and plain a crooked path
  • Led us traverse into the ridge's side,
  • Where more than half the sloping edge expires.
  • Refulgent gold, and silver thrice refin'd,
  • And scarlet grain and ceruse, Indian wood
  • Of lucid dye serene, fresh emeralds
  • But newly broken, by the herbs and flowers
  • Plac'd in that fair recess, in color all
  • Had been surpass'd, as great surpasses less.
  • Nor nature only there lavish'd her hues,
  • But of the sweetness of a thousand smells
  • A rare and undistinguish'd fragrance made.
  • "Salve Regina," on the grass and flowers
  • Here chanting I beheld those spirits sit
  • Who not beyond the valley could be seen.
  • "Before the west'ring sun sink to his bed,"
  • Began the Mantuan, who our steps had turn'd,
  • "'Mid those desires not that I lead ye on.
  • For from this eminence ye shall discern
  • Better the acts and visages of all,
  • Than in the nether vale among them mix'd.
  • He, who sits high above the rest, and seems
  • To have neglected that he should have done,
  • And to the others' song moves not his lip,
  • The Emperor Rodolph call, who might have heal'd
  • The wounds whereof fair Italy hath died,
  • So that by others she revives but slowly,
  • He, who with kindly visage comforts him,
  • Sway'd in that country, where the water springs,
  • That Moldaw's river to the Elbe, and Elbe
  • Rolls to the ocean: Ottocar his name:
  • Who in his swaddling clothes was of more worth
  • Than Winceslaus his son, a bearded man,
  • Pamper'd with rank luxuriousness and ease.
  • And that one with the nose depress, who close
  • In counsel seems with him of gentle look,
  • Flying expir'd, with'ring the lily's flower.
  • Look there how he doth knock against his breast!
  • The other ye behold, who for his cheek
  • Makes of one hand a couch, with frequent sighs.
  • They are the father and the father-in-law
  • Of Gallia's bane: his vicious life they know
  • And foul; thence comes the grief that rends them thus.
  • "He, so robust of limb, who measure keeps
  • In song, with him of feature prominent,
  • With ev'ry virtue bore his girdle brac'd.
  • And if that stripling who behinds him sits,
  • King after him had liv'd, his virtue then
  • From vessel to like vessel had been pour'd;
  • Which may not of the other heirs be said.
  • By James and Frederick his realms are held;
  • Neither the better heritage obtains.
  • Rarely into the branches of the tree
  • Doth human worth mount up; and so ordains
  • He who bestows it, that as his free gift
  • It may be call'd. To Charles my words apply
  • No less than to his brother in the song;
  • Which Pouille and Provence now with grief confess.
  • So much that plant degenerates from its seed,
  • As more than Beatrice and Margaret
  • Costanza still boasts of her valorous spouse.
  • "Behold the king of simple life and plain,
  • Harry of England, sitting there alone:
  • He through his branches better issue spreads.
  • "That one, who on the ground beneath the rest
  • Sits lowest, yet his gaze directs aloft,
  • Us William, that brave Marquis, for whose cause
  • The deed of Alexandria and his war
  • Makes Conferrat and Canavese weep."
  • CANTO VIII
  • Now was the hour that wakens fond desire
  • In men at sea, and melts their thoughtful heart,
  • Who in the morn have bid sweet friends farewell,
  • And pilgrim newly on his road with love
  • Thrills, if he hear the vesper bell from far,
  • That seems to mourn for the expiring day:
  • When I, no longer taking heed to hear
  • Began, with wonder, from those spirits to mark
  • One risen from its seat, which with its hand
  • Audience implor'd. Both palms it join'd and rais'd,
  • Fixing its steadfast gaze towards the east,
  • As telling God, "I care for naught beside."
  • "Te Lucis Ante," so devoutly then
  • Came from its lip, and in so soft a strain,
  • That all my sense in ravishment was lost.
  • And the rest after, softly and devout,
  • Follow'd through all the hymn, with upward gaze
  • Directed to the bright supernal wheels.
  • Here, reader! for the truth makes thine eyes keen:
  • For of so subtle texture is this veil,
  • That thou with ease mayst pass it through unmark'd.
  • I saw that gentle band silently next
  • Look up, as if in expectation held,
  • Pale and in lowly guise; and from on high
  • I saw forth issuing descend beneath
  • Two angels with two flame-illumin'd swords,
  • Broken and mutilated at their points.
  • Green as the tender leaves but newly born,
  • Their vesture was, the which by wings as green
  • Beaten, they drew behind them, fann'd in air.
  • A little over us one took his stand,
  • The other lighted on the' Opposing hill,
  • So that the troop were in the midst contain'd.
  • Well I descried the whiteness on their heads;
  • But in their visages the dazzled eye
  • Was lost, as faculty that by too much
  • Is overpower'd. "From Mary's bosom both
  • Are come," exclaim'd Sordello, "as a guard
  • Over the vale, ganst him, who hither tends,
  • The serpent." Whence, not knowing by which path
  • He came, I turn'd me round, and closely press'd,
  • All frozen, to my leader's trusted side.
  • Sordello paus'd not: "To the valley now
  • (For it is time) let us descend; and hold
  • Converse with those great shadows: haply much
  • Their sight may please ye." Only three steps down
  • Methinks I measur'd, ere I was beneath,
  • And noted one who look'd as with desire
  • To know me. Time was now that air arrow dim;
  • Yet not so dim, that 'twixt his eyes and mine
  • It clear'd not up what was conceal'd before.
  • Mutually tow'rds each other we advanc'd.
  • Nino, thou courteous judge! what joy I felt,
  • When I perceiv'd thou wert not with the bad!
  • No salutation kind on either part
  • Was left unsaid. He then inquir'd: "How long
  • Since thou arrived'st at the mountain's foot,
  • Over the distant waves?" --"O!" answer'd I,
  • "Through the sad seats of woe this morn I came,
  • And still in my first life, thus journeying on,
  • The other strive to gain." Soon as they heard
  • My words, he and Sordello backward drew,
  • As suddenly amaz'd. To Virgil one,
  • The other to a spirit turn'd, who near
  • Was seated, crying: "Conrad! up with speed:
  • Come, see what of his grace high God hath will'd."
  • Then turning round to me: "By that rare mark
  • Of honour which thou ow'st to him, who hides
  • So deeply his first cause, it hath no ford,
  • When thou shalt he beyond the vast of waves.
  • Tell my Giovanna, that for me she call
  • There, where reply to innocence is made.
  • Her mother, I believe, loves me no more;
  • Since she has chang'd the white and wimpled folds,
  • Which she is doom'd once more with grief to wish.
  • By her it easily may be perceiv'd,
  • How long in women lasts the flame of love,
  • If sight and touch do not relume it oft.
  • For her so fair a burial will not make
  • The viper which calls Milan to the field,
  • As had been made by shrill Gallura's bird."
  • He spoke, and in his visage took the stamp
  • Of that right seal, which with due temperature
  • Glows in the bosom. My insatiate eyes
  • Meanwhile to heav'n had travel'd, even there
  • Where the bright stars are slowest, as a wheel
  • Nearest the axle; when my guide inquir'd:
  • "What there aloft, my son, has caught thy gaze?"
  • I answer'd: "The three torches, with which here
  • The pole is all on fire. "He then to me:
  • "The four resplendent stars, thou saw'st this morn
  • Are there beneath, and these ris'n in their stead."
  • While yet he spoke. Sordello to himself
  • Drew him, and cry'd: "Lo there our enemy!"
  • And with his hand pointed that way to look.
  • Along the side, where barrier none arose
  • Around the little vale, a serpent lay,
  • Such haply as gave Eve the bitter food.
  • Between the grass and flowers, the evil snake
  • Came on, reverting oft his lifted head;
  • And, as a beast that smoothes its polish'd coat,
  • Licking his hack. I saw not, nor can tell,
  • How those celestial falcons from their seat
  • Mov'd, but in motion each one well descried,
  • Hearing the air cut by their verdant plumes.
  • The serpent fled; and to their stations back
  • The angels up return'd with equal flight.
  • The Spirit (who to Nino, when he call'd,
  • Had come), from viewing me with fixed ken,
  • Through all that conflict, loosen'd not his sight.
  • "So may the lamp, which leads thee up on high,
  • Find, in thy destin'd lot, of wax so much,
  • As may suffice thee to the enamel's height."
  • It thus began: "If any certain news
  • Of Valdimagra and the neighbour part
  • Thou know'st, tell me, who once was mighty there
  • They call'd me Conrad Malaspina, not
  • That old one, but from him I sprang. The love
  • I bore my people is now here refin'd."
  • "In your dominions," I answer'd, "ne'er was I.
  • But through all Europe where do those men dwell,
  • To whom their glory is not manifest?
  • The fame, that honours your illustrious house,
  • Proclaims the nobles and proclaims the land;
  • So that he knows it who was never there.
  • I swear to you, so may my upward route
  • Prosper! your honour'd nation not impairs
  • The value of her coffer and her sword.
  • Nature and use give her such privilege,
  • That while the world is twisted from his course
  • By a bad head, she only walks aright,
  • And has the evil way in scorn." He then:
  • "Now pass thee on: sev'n times the tired sun
  • Revisits not the couch, which with four feet
  • The forked Aries covers, ere that kind
  • Opinion shall be nail'd into thy brain
  • With stronger nails than other's speech can drive,
  • If the sure course of judgment be not stay'd."
  • CANTO IX
  • Now the fair consort of Tithonus old,
  • Arisen from her mate's beloved arms,
  • Look'd palely o'er the eastern cliff: her brow,
  • Lucent with jewels, glitter'd, set in sign
  • Of that chill animal, who with his train
  • Smites fearful nations: and where then we were,
  • Two steps of her ascent the night had past,
  • And now the third was closing up its wing,
  • When I, who had so much of Adam with me,
  • Sank down upon the grass, o'ercome with sleep,
  • There where all five were seated. In that hour,
  • When near the dawn the swallow her sad lay,
  • Rememb'ring haply ancient grief, renews,
  • And with our minds more wand'rers from the flesh,
  • And less by thought restrain'd are, as 't were, full
  • Of holy divination in their dreams,
  • Then in a vision did I seem to view
  • A golden-feather'd eagle in the sky,
  • With open wings, and hov'ring for descent,
  • And I was in that place, methought, from whence
  • Young Ganymede, from his associates 'reft,
  • Was snatch'd aloft to the high consistory.
  • "Perhaps," thought I within me, "here alone
  • He strikes his quarry, and elsewhere disdains
  • To pounce upon the prey." Therewith, it seem'd,
  • A little wheeling in his airy tour
  • Terrible as the lightning rush'd he down,
  • And snatch'd me upward even to the fire.
  • There both, I thought, the eagle and myself
  • Did burn; and so intense th' imagin'd flames,
  • That needs my sleep was broken off. As erst
  • Achilles shook himself, and round him roll'd
  • His waken'd eyeballs wond'ring where he was,
  • Whenas his mother had from Chiron fled
  • To Scyros, with him sleeping in her arms;
  • E'en thus I shook me, soon as from my face
  • The slumber parted, turning deadly pale,
  • Like one ice-struck with dread. Solo at my side
  • My comfort stood: and the bright sun was now
  • More than two hours aloft: and to the sea
  • My looks were turn'd. "Fear not," my master cried,
  • "Assur'd we are at happy point. Thy strength
  • Shrink not, but rise dilated. Thou art come
  • To Purgatory now. Lo! there the cliff
  • That circling bounds it! Lo! the entrance there,
  • Where it doth seem disparted! Ere the dawn
  • Usher'd the daylight, when thy wearied soul
  • Slept in thee, o'er the flowery vale beneath
  • A lady came, and thus bespake me: "I
  • Am Lucia. Suffer me to take this man,
  • Who slumbers. Easier so his way shall speed."
  • Sordello and the other gentle shapes
  • Tarrying, she bare thee up: and, as day shone,
  • This summit reach'd: and I pursued her steps.
  • Here did she place thee. First her lovely eyes
  • That open entrance show'd me; then at once
  • She vanish'd with thy sleep." Like one, whose doubts
  • Are chas'd by certainty, and terror turn'd
  • To comfort on discovery of the truth,
  • Such was the change in me: and as my guide
  • Beheld me fearless, up along the cliff
  • He mov'd, and I behind him, towards the height.
  • Reader! thou markest how my theme doth rise,
  • Nor wonder therefore, if more artfully
  • I prop the structure! Nearer now we drew,
  • Arriv'd' whence in that part, where first a breach
  • As of a wall appear'd, I could descry
  • A portal, and three steps beneath, that led
  • For inlet there, of different colour each,
  • And one who watch'd, but spake not yet a word.
  • As more and more mine eye did stretch its view,
  • I mark'd him seated on the highest step,
  • In visage such, as past my power to bear.
  • Grasp'd in his hand a naked sword, glanc'd back
  • The rays so toward me, that I oft in vain
  • My sight directed. "Speak from whence ye stand:"
  • He cried: "What would ye? Where is your escort?
  • Take heed your coming upward harm ye not."
  • "A heavenly dame, not skilless of these things,"
  • Replied the' instructor, "told us, even now,
  • 'Pass that way: here the gate is." --"And may she
  • Befriending prosper your ascent," resum'd
  • The courteous keeper of the gate: "Come then
  • Before our steps." We straightway thither came.
  • The lowest stair was marble white so smooth
  • And polish'd, that therein my mirror'd form
  • Distinct I saw. The next of hue more dark
  • Than sablest grain, a rough and singed block,
  • Crack'd lengthwise and across. The third, that lay
  • Massy above, seem'd porphyry, that flam'd
  • Red as the life-blood spouting from a vein.
  • On this God's angel either foot sustain'd,
  • Upon the threshold seated, which appear'd
  • A rock of diamond. Up the trinal steps
  • My leader cheerily drew me. "Ask," said he,
  • "With humble heart, that he unbar the bolt."
  • Piously at his holy feet devolv'd
  • I cast me, praying him for pity's sake
  • That he would open to me: but first fell
  • Thrice on my bosom prostrate. Seven times0
  • The letter, that denotes the inward stain,
  • He on my forehead with the blunted point
  • Of his drawn sword inscrib'd. And "Look," he cried,
  • "When enter'd, that thou wash these scars away."
  • Ashes, or earth ta'en dry out of the ground,
  • Were of one colour with the robe he wore.
  • From underneath that vestment forth he drew
  • Two keys of metal twain: the one was gold,
  • Its fellow silver. With the pallid first,
  • And next the burnish'd, he so ply'd the gate,
  • As to content me well. "Whenever one
  • Faileth of these, that in the keyhole straight
  • It turn not, to this alley then expect
  • Access in vain." Such were the words he spake.
  • "One is more precious: but the other needs
  • Skill and sagacity, large share of each,
  • Ere its good task to disengage the knot
  • Be worthily perform'd. From Peter these
  • I hold, of him instructed, that I err
  • Rather in opening than in keeping fast;
  • So but the suppliant at my feet implore."
  • Then of that hallow'd gate he thrust the door,
  • Exclaiming, "Enter, but this warning hear:
  • He forth again departs who looks behind."
  • As in the hinges of that sacred ward
  • The swivels turn'd, sonorous metal strong,
  • Harsh was the grating; nor so surlily
  • Roar'd the Tarpeian, when by force bereft
  • Of good Metellus, thenceforth from his loss
  • To leanness doom'd. Attentively I turn'd,
  • List'ning the thunder, that first issued forth;
  • And "We praise thee, O God," methought I heard
  • In accents blended with sweet melody.
  • The strains came o'er mine ear, e'en as the sound
  • Of choral voices, that in solemn chant
  • With organ mingle, and, now high and clear,
  • Come swelling, now float indistinct away.
  • CANTO X
  • When we had passed the threshold of the gate
  • (Which the soul's ill affection doth disuse,
  • Making the crooked seem the straighter path),
  • I heard its closing sound. Had mine eyes turn'd,
  • For that offence what plea might have avail'd?
  • We mounted up the riven rock, that wound
  • On either side alternate, as the wave
  • Flies and advances. "Here some little art
  • Behooves us," said my leader, "that our steps
  • Observe the varying flexure of the path."
  • Thus we so slowly sped, that with cleft orb
  • The moon once more o'erhangs her wat'ry couch,
  • Ere we that strait have threaded. But when free
  • We came and open, where the mount above
  • One solid mass retires, I spent, with toil,
  • And both, uncertain of the way, we stood,
  • Upon a plain more lonesome, than the roads
  • That traverse desert wilds. From whence the brink
  • Borders upon vacuity, to foot
  • Of the steep bank, that rises still, the space
  • Had measur'd thrice the stature of a man:
  • And, distant as mine eye could wing its flight,
  • To leftward now and now to right dispatch'd,
  • That cornice equal in extent appear'd.
  • Not yet our feet had on that summit mov'd,
  • When I discover'd that the bank around,
  • Whose proud uprising all ascent denied,
  • Was marble white, and so exactly wrought
  • With quaintest sculpture, that not there alone
  • Had Polycletus, but e'en nature's self
  • Been sham'd. The angel who came down to earth
  • With tidings of the peace so many years
  • Wept for in vain, that op'd the heavenly gates
  • From their long interdict) before us seem'd,
  • In a sweet act, so sculptur'd to the life,
  • He look'd no silent image. One had sworn
  • He had said, "Hail!" for she was imag'd there,
  • By whom the key did open to God's love,
  • And in her act as sensibly impress
  • That word, "Behold the handmaid of the Lord,"
  • As figure seal'd on wax. "Fix not thy mind
  • On one place only," said the guide belov'd,
  • Who had me near him on that part where lies
  • The heart of man. My sight forthwith I turn'd
  • And mark'd, behind the virgin mother's form,
  • Upon that side, where he, that mov'd me, stood,
  • Another story graven on the rock.
  • I passed athwart the bard, and drew me near,
  • That it might stand more aptly for my view.
  • There in the self-same marble were engrav'd
  • The cart and kine, drawing the sacred ark,
  • That from unbidden office awes mankind.
  • Before it came much people; and the whole
  • Parted in seven quires. One sense cried, "Nay,"
  • Another, "Yes, they sing." Like doubt arose
  • Betwixt the eye and smell, from the curl'd fume
  • Of incense breathing up the well-wrought toil.
  • Preceding the blest vessel, onward came
  • With light dance leaping, girt in humble guise,
  • Sweet Israel's harper: in that hap he seem'd
  • Less and yet more than kingly. Opposite,
  • At a great palace, from the lattice forth
  • Look'd Michol, like a lady full of scorn
  • And sorrow. To behold the tablet next,
  • Which at the hack of Michol whitely shone,
  • I mov'd me. There was storied on the rock
  • The' exalted glory of the Roman prince,
  • Whose mighty worth mov'd Gregory to earn
  • His mighty conquest, Trajan th' Emperor.
  • A widow at his bridle stood, attir'd
  • In tears and mourning. Round about them troop'd
  • Full throng of knights, and overhead in gold
  • The eagles floated, struggling with the wind.
  • The wretch appear'd amid all these to say:
  • "Grant vengeance, sire! for, woe beshrew this heart
  • My son is murder'd." He replying seem'd;
  • "Wait now till I return." And she, as one
  • Made hasty by her grief; "O sire, if thou
  • Dost not return?"--"Where I am, who then is,
  • May right thee."--" What to thee is other's good,
  • If thou neglect thy own?"--"Now comfort thee,"
  • At length he answers. "It beseemeth well
  • My duty be perform'd, ere I move hence:
  • So justice wills; and pity bids me stay."
  • He, whose ken nothing new surveys, produc'd
  • That visible speaking, new to us and strange
  • The like not found on earth. Fondly I gaz'd
  • Upon those patterns of meek humbleness,
  • Shapes yet more precious for their artist's sake,
  • When "Lo," the poet whisper'd, "where this way
  • (But slack their pace), a multitude advance.
  • These to the lofty steps shall guide us on."
  • Mine eyes, though bent on view of novel sights
  • Their lov'd allurement, were not slow to turn.
  • Reader! I would not that amaz'd thou miss
  • Of thy good purpose, hearing how just God
  • Decrees our debts be cancel'd. Ponder not
  • The form of suff'ring. Think on what succeeds,
  • Think that at worst beyond the mighty doom
  • It cannot pass. "Instructor," I began,
  • "What I see hither tending, bears no trace
  • Of human semblance, nor of aught beside
  • That my foil'd sight can guess." He answering thus:
  • "So courb'd to earth, beneath their heavy teems
  • Of torment stoop they, that mine eye at first
  • Struggled as thine. But look intently thither,
  • An disentangle with thy lab'ring view,
  • What underneath those stones approacheth: now,
  • E'en now, mayst thou discern the pangs of each."
  • Christians and proud! O poor and wretched ones!
  • That feeble in the mind's eye, lean your trust
  • Upon unstaid perverseness! Know ye not
  • That we are worms, yet made at last to form
  • The winged insect, imp'd with angel plumes
  • That to heaven's justice unobstructed soars?
  • Why buoy ye up aloft your unfleg'd souls?
  • Abortive then and shapeless ye remain,
  • Like the untimely embryon of a worm!
  • As, to support incumbent floor or roof,
  • For corbel is a figure sometimes seen,
  • That crumples up its knees unto its breast,
  • With the feign'd posture stirring ruth unfeign'd
  • In the beholder's fancy; so I saw
  • These fashion'd, when I noted well their guise.
  • Each, as his back was laden, came indeed
  • Or more or less contract; but it appear'd
  • As he, who show'd most patience in his look,
  • Wailing exclaim'd: "I can endure no more."
  • CANTO XI
  • O thou Almighty Father, who dost make
  • The heavens thy dwelling, not in bounds confin'd,
  • But that with love intenser there thou view'st
  • Thy primal effluence, hallow'd be thy name:
  • Join each created being to extol
  • Thy might, for worthy humblest thanks and praise
  • Is thy blest Spirit. May thy kingdom's peace
  • Come unto us; for we, unless it come,
  • With all our striving thither tend in vain.
  • As of their will the angels unto thee
  • Tender meet sacrifice, circling thy throne
  • With loud hosannas, so of theirs be done
  • By saintly men on earth. Grant us this day
  • Our daily manna, without which he roams
  • Through this rough desert retrograde, who most
  • Toils to advance his steps. As we to each
  • Pardon the evil done us, pardon thou
  • Benign, and of our merit take no count.
  • 'Gainst the old adversary prove thou not
  • Our virtue easily subdu'd; but free
  • From his incitements and defeat his wiles.
  • This last petition, dearest Lord! is made
  • Not for ourselves, since that were needless now,
  • But for their sakes who after us remain."
  • Thus for themselves and us good speed imploring,
  • Those spirits went beneath a weight like that
  • We sometimes feel in dreams, all, sore beset,
  • But with unequal anguish, wearied all,
  • Round the first circuit, purging as they go,
  • The world's gross darkness off: In our behalf
  • If there vows still be offer'd, what can here
  • For them be vow'd and done by such, whose wills
  • Have root of goodness in them? Well beseems
  • That we should help them wash away the stains
  • They carried hence, that so made pure and light,
  • They may spring upward to the starry spheres.
  • "Ah! so may mercy-temper'd justice rid
  • Your burdens speedily, that ye have power
  • To stretch your wing, which e'en to your desire
  • Shall lift you, as ye show us on which hand
  • Toward the ladder leads the shortest way.
  • And if there be more passages than one,
  • Instruct us of that easiest to ascend;
  • For this man who comes with me, and bears yet
  • The charge of fleshly raiment Adam left him,
  • Despite his better will but slowly mounts."
  • From whom the answer came unto these words,
  • Which my guide spake, appear'd not; but 'twas said
  • "Along the bank to rightward come with us,
  • And ye shall find a pass that mocks not toil
  • Of living man to climb: and were it not
  • That I am hinder'd by the rock, wherewith
  • This arrogant neck is tam'd, whence needs I stoop
  • My visage to the ground, him, who yet lives,
  • Whose name thou speak'st not him I fain would view.
  • To mark if e'er I knew him? and to crave
  • His pity for the fardel that I bear.
  • I was of Latiun, of a Tuscan horn
  • A mighty one: Aldobranlesco's name
  • My sire's, I know not if ye e'er have heard.
  • My old blood and forefathers' gallant deeds
  • Made me so haughty, that I clean forgot
  • The common mother, and to such excess,
  • Wax'd in my scorn of all men, that I fell,
  • Fell therefore; by what fate Sienna's sons,
  • Each child in Campagnatico, can tell.
  • I am Omberto; not me only pride
  • Hath injur'd, but my kindred all involv'd
  • In mischief with her. Here my lot ordains
  • Under this weight to groan, till I appease
  • God's angry justice, since I did it not
  • Amongst the living, here amongst the dead."
  • List'ning I bent my visage down: and one
  • (Not he who spake) twisted beneath the weight
  • That urg'd him, saw me, knew me straight, and call'd,
  • Holding his eyes With difficulty fix'd
  • Intent upon me, stooping as I went
  • Companion of their way. "O!" I exclaim'd,
  • "Art thou not Oderigi, art not thou
  • Agobbio's glory, glory of that art
  • Which they of Paris call the limmer's skill?"
  • "Brother!" said he, "with tints that gayer smile,
  • Bolognian Franco's pencil lines the leaves.
  • His all the honour now; mine borrow'd light.
  • In truth I had not been thus courteous to him,
  • The whilst I liv'd, through eagerness of zeal
  • For that pre-eminence my heart was bent on.
  • Here of such pride the forfeiture is paid.
  • Nor were I even here; if, able still
  • To sin, I had not turn'd me unto God.
  • O powers of man! how vain your glory, nipp'd
  • E'en in its height of verdure, if an age
  • Less bright succeed not! Cimabue thought
  • To lord it over painting's field; and now
  • The cry is Giotto's, and his name eclips'd.
  • Thus hath one Guido from the other snatch'd
  • The letter'd prize: and he perhaps is born,
  • Who shall drive either from their nest. The noise
  • Of worldly fame is but a blast of wind,
  • That blows from divers points, and shifts its name
  • Shifting the point it blows from. Shalt thou more
  • Live in the mouths of mankind, if thy flesh
  • Part shrivel'd from thee, than if thou hadst died,
  • Before the coral and the pap were left,
  • Or ere some thousand years have passed? and that
  • Is, to eternity compar'd, a space,
  • Briefer than is the twinkling of an eye
  • To the heaven's slowest orb. He there who treads
  • So leisurely before me, far and wide
  • Through Tuscany resounded once; and now
  • Is in Sienna scarce with whispers nam'd:
  • There was he sov'reign, when destruction caught
  • The madd'ning rage of Florence, in that day
  • Proud as she now is loathsome. Your renown
  • Is as the herb, whose hue doth come and go,
  • And his might withers it, by whom it sprang
  • Crude from the lap of earth." I thus to him:
  • "True are thy sayings: to my heart they breathe
  • The kindly spirit of meekness, and allay
  • What tumours rankle there. But who is he
  • Of whom thou spak'st but now?" --"This," he replied,
  • "Is Provenzano. He is here, because
  • He reach'd, with grasp presumptuous, at the sway
  • Of all Sienna. Thus he still hath gone,
  • Thus goeth never-resting, since he died.
  • Such is th' acquittance render'd back of him,
  • Who, beyond measure, dar'd on earth." I then:
  • "If soul that to the verge of life delays
  • Repentance, linger in that lower space,
  • Nor hither mount, unless good prayers befriend,
  • How chanc'd admittance was vouchsaf'd to him?"
  • "When at his glory's topmost height," said he,
  • "Respect of dignity all cast aside,
  • Freely He fix'd him on Sienna's plain,
  • A suitor to redeem his suff'ring friend,
  • Who languish'd in the prison-house of Charles,
  • Nor for his sake refus'd through every vein
  • To tremble. More I will not say; and dark,
  • I know, my words are, but thy neighbours soon
  • Shall help thee to a comment on the text.
  • This is the work, that from these limits freed him."
  • CANTO XII
  • With equal pace as oxen in the yoke,
  • I with that laden spirit journey'd on
  • Long as the mild instructor suffer'd me;
  • But when he bade me quit him, and proceed
  • (For "here," said he, "behooves with sail and oars
  • Each man, as best he may, push on his bark"),
  • Upright, as one dispos'd for speed, I rais'd
  • My body, still in thought submissive bow'd.
  • I now my leader's track not loth pursued;
  • And each had shown how light we far'd along
  • When thus he warn'd me: "Bend thine eyesight down:
  • For thou to ease the way shall find it good
  • To ruminate the bed beneath thy feet."
  • As in memorial of the buried, drawn
  • Upon earth-level tombs, the sculptur'd form
  • Of what was once, appears (at sight whereof
  • Tears often stream forth by remembrance wak'd,
  • Whose sacred stings the piteous only feel),
  • So saw I there, but with more curious skill
  • Of portraiture o'erwrought, whate'er of space
  • From forth the mountain stretches. On one part
  • Him I beheld, above all creatures erst
  • Created noblest, light'ning fall from heaven:
  • On th' other side with bolt celestial pierc'd
  • Briareus: cumb'ring earth he lay through dint
  • Of mortal ice-stroke. The Thymbraean god
  • With Mars, I saw, and Pallas, round their sire,
  • Arm'd still, and gazing on the giant's limbs
  • Strewn o'er th' ethereal field. Nimrod I saw:
  • At foot of the stupendous work he stood,
  • As if bewilder'd, looking on the crowd
  • Leagued in his proud attempt on Sennaar's plain.
  • O Niobe! in what a trance of woe
  • Thee I beheld, upon that highway drawn,
  • Sev'n sons on either side thee slain! O Saul!
  • How ghastly didst thou look! on thine own sword
  • Expiring in Gilboa, from that hour
  • Ne'er visited with rain from heav'n or dew!
  • O fond Arachne! thee I also saw
  • Half spider now in anguish crawling up
  • Th' unfinish'd web thou weaved'st to thy bane!
  • O Rehoboam! here thy shape doth seem
  • Louring no more defiance! but fear-smote
  • With none to chase him in his chariot whirl'd.
  • Was shown beside upon the solid floor
  • How dear Alcmaeon forc'd his mother rate
  • That ornament in evil hour receiv'd:
  • How in the temple on Sennacherib fell
  • His sons, and how a corpse they left him there.
  • Was shown the scath and cruel mangling made
  • By Tomyris on Cyrus, when she cried:
  • "Blood thou didst thirst for, take thy fill of blood!"
  • Was shown how routed in the battle fled
  • Th' Assyrians, Holofernes slain, and e'en
  • The relics of the carnage. Troy I mark'd
  • In ashes and in caverns. Oh! how fall'n,
  • How abject, Ilion, was thy semblance there!
  • What master of the pencil or the style
  • Had trac'd the shades and lines, that might have made
  • The subtlest workman wonder? Dead the dead,
  • The living seem'd alive; with clearer view
  • His eye beheld not who beheld the truth,
  • Than mine what I did tread on, while I went
  • Low bending. Now swell out; and with stiff necks
  • Pass on, ye sons of Eve! veil not your looks,
  • Lest they descry the evil of your path!
  • I noted not (so busied was my thought)
  • How much we now had circled of the mount,
  • And of his course yet more the sun had spent,
  • When he, who with still wakeful caution went,
  • Admonish'd: "Raise thou up thy head: for know
  • Time is not now for slow suspense. Behold
  • That way an angel hasting towards us! Lo
  • Where duly the sixth handmaid doth return
  • From service on the day. Wear thou in look
  • And gesture seemly grace of reverent awe,
  • That gladly he may forward us aloft.
  • Consider that this day ne'er dawns again."
  • Time's loss he had so often warn'd me 'gainst,
  • I could not miss the scope at which he aim'd.
  • The goodly shape approach'd us, snowy white
  • In vesture, and with visage casting streams
  • Of tremulous lustre like the matin star.
  • His arms he open'd, then his wings; and spake:
  • "Onward: the steps, behold! are near; and now
  • Th' ascent is without difficulty gain'd."
  • A scanty few are they, who when they hear
  • Such tidings, hasten. O ye race of men
  • Though born to soar, why suffer ye a wind
  • So slight to baffle ye? He led us on
  • Where the rock parted; here against my front
  • Did beat his wings, then promis'd I should fare
  • In safety on my way. As to ascend
  • That steep, upon whose brow the chapel stands
  • (O'er Rubaconte, looking lordly down
  • On the well-guided city,) up the right
  • Th' impetuous rise is broken by the steps
  • Carv'd in that old and simple age, when still
  • The registry and label rested safe;
  • Thus is th' acclivity reliev'd, which here
  • Precipitous from the other circuit falls:
  • But on each hand the tall cliff presses close.
  • As ent'ring there we turn'd, voices, in strain
  • Ineffable, sang: "Blessed are the poor
  • In spirit." Ah how far unlike to these
  • The straits of hell; here songs to usher us,
  • There shrieks of woe! We climb the holy stairs:
  • And lighter to myself by far I seem'd
  • Than on the plain before, whence thus I spake:
  • "Say, master, of what heavy thing have I
  • Been lighten'd, that scarce aught the sense of toil
  • Affects me journeying?" He in few replied:
  • "When sin's broad characters, that yet remain
  • Upon thy temples, though well nigh effac'd,
  • Shall be, as one is, all clean razed out,
  • Then shall thy feet by heartiness of will
  • Be so o'ercome, they not alone shall feel
  • No sense of labour, but delight much more
  • Shall wait them urg'd along their upward way."
  • Then like to one, upon whose head is plac'd
  • Somewhat he deems not of but from the becks
  • Of others as they pass him by; his hand
  • Lends therefore help to' assure him, searches, finds,
  • And well performs such office as the eye
  • Wants power to execute: so stretching forth
  • The fingers of my right hand, did I find
  • Six only of the letters, which his sword
  • Who bare the keys had trac'd upon my brow.
  • The leader, as he mark'd mine action, smil'd.
  • CANTO XIII
  • We reach'd the summit of the scale, and stood
  • Upon the second buttress of that mount
  • Which healeth him who climbs. A cornice there,
  • Like to the former, girdles round the hill;
  • Save that its arch with sweep less ample bends.
  • Shadow nor image there is seen; all smooth
  • The rampart and the path, reflecting nought
  • But the rock's sullen hue. "If here we wait
  • For some to question," said the bard, "I fear
  • Our choice may haply meet too long delay."
  • Then fixedly upon the sun his eyes
  • He fastn'd, made his right the central point
  • From whence to move, and turn'd the left aside.
  • "O pleasant light, my confidence and hope,
  • Conduct us thou," he cried, "on this new way,
  • Where now I venture, leading to the bourn
  • We seek. The universal world to thee
  • Owes warmth and lustre. If no other cause
  • Forbid, thy beams should ever be our guide."
  • Far, as is measur'd for a mile on earth,
  • In brief space had we journey'd; such prompt will
  • Impell'd; and towards us flying, now were heard
  • Spirits invisible, who courteously
  • Unto love's table bade the welcome guest.
  • The voice, that first? flew by, call'd forth aloud,
  • "They have no wine; " so on behind us past,
  • Those sounds reiterating, nor yet lost
  • In the faint distance, when another came
  • Crying, "I am Orestes," and alike
  • Wing'd its fleet way. "Oh father!" I exclaim'd,
  • "What tongues are these?" and as I question'd, lo!
  • A third exclaiming, "Love ye those have wrong'd you."
  • "This circuit," said my teacher, "knots the scourge
  • For envy, and the cords are therefore drawn
  • By charity's correcting hand. The curb
  • Is of a harsher sound, as thou shalt hear
  • (If I deem rightly), ere thou reach the pass,
  • Where pardon sets them free. But fix thine eyes
  • Intently through the air, and thou shalt see
  • A multitude before thee seated, each
  • Along the shelving grot." Then more than erst
  • I op'd my eyes, before me view'd, and saw
  • Shadows with garments dark as was the rock;
  • And when we pass'd a little forth, I heard
  • A crying, "Blessed Mary! pray for us,
  • Michael and Peter! all ye saintly host!"
  • I do not think there walks on earth this day
  • Man so remorseless, that he hath not yearn'd
  • With pity at the sight that next I saw.
  • Mine eyes a load of sorrow teemed, when now
  • I stood so near them, that their semblances
  • Came clearly to my view. Of sackcloth vile
  • Their cov'ring seem'd; and on his shoulder one
  • Did stay another, leaning, and all lean'd
  • Against the cliff. E'en thus the blind and poor,
  • Near the confessionals, to crave an alms,
  • Stand, each his head upon his fellow's sunk,
  • So most to stir compassion, not by sound
  • Of words alone, but that, which moves not less,
  • The sight of mis'ry. And as never beam
  • Of noonday visiteth the eyeless man,
  • E'en so was heav'n a niggard unto these
  • Of his fair light; for, through the orbs of all,
  • A thread of wire, impiercing, knits them up,
  • As for the taming of a haggard hawk.
  • It were a wrong, methought, to pass and look
  • On others, yet myself the while unseen.
  • To my sage counsel therefore did I turn.
  • He knew the meaning of the mute appeal,
  • Nor waited for my questioning, but said:
  • "Speak; and be brief, be subtle in thy words."
  • On that part of the cornice, whence no rim
  • Engarlands its steep fall, did Virgil come;
  • On the' other side me were the spirits, their cheeks
  • Bathing devout with penitential tears,
  • That through the dread impalement forc'd a way.
  • I turn'd me to them, and "O shades!" said I,
  • "Assur'd that to your eyes unveil'd shall shine
  • The lofty light, sole object of your wish,
  • So may heaven's grace clear whatsoe'er of foam
  • Floats turbid on the conscience, that thenceforth
  • The stream of mind roll limpid from its source,
  • As ye declare (for so shall ye impart
  • A boon I dearly prize) if any soul
  • Of Latium dwell among ye; and perchance
  • That soul may profit, if I learn so much."
  • "My brother, we are each one citizens
  • Of one true city. Any thou wouldst say,
  • Who lived a stranger in Italia's land."
  • So heard I answering, as appeal'd, a voice
  • That onward came some space from whence I stood.
  • A spirit I noted, in whose look was mark'd
  • Expectance. Ask ye how? The chin was rais'd
  • As in one reft of sight. "Spirit," said I,
  • "Who for thy rise are tutoring (if thou be
  • That which didst answer to me,) or by place
  • Or name, disclose thyself, that I may know thee."
  • "I was," it answer'd, "of Sienna: here
  • I cleanse away with these the evil life,
  • Soliciting with tears that He, who is,
  • Vouchsafe him to us. Though Sapia nam'd
  • In sapience I excell'd not, gladder far
  • Of others' hurt, than of the good befell me.
  • That thou mayst own I now deceive thee not,
  • Hear, if my folly were not as I speak it.
  • When now my years slop'd waning down the arch,
  • It so bechanc'd, my fellow citizens
  • Near Colle met their enemies in the field,
  • And I pray'd God to grant what He had will'd.
  • There were they vanquish'd, and betook themselves
  • Unto the bitter passages of flight.
  • I mark'd the hunt, and waxing out of bounds
  • In gladness, lifted up my shameless brow,
  • And like the merlin cheated by a gleam,
  • Cried, "It is over. Heav'n! I fear thee not."
  • Upon my verge of life I wish'd for peace
  • With God; nor repentance had supplied
  • What I did lack of duty, were it not
  • The hermit Piero, touch'd with charity,
  • In his devout orisons thought on me.
  • But who art thou that question'st of our state,
  • Who go'st to my belief, with lids unclos'd,
  • And breathest in thy talk?" --"Mine eyes," said I,
  • "May yet be here ta'en from me; but not long;
  • For they have not offended grievously
  • With envious glances. But the woe beneath
  • Urges my soul with more exceeding dread.
  • That nether load already weighs me down."
  • She thus: "Who then amongst us here aloft
  • Hath brought thee, if thou weenest to return?"
  • "He," answer'd I, "who standeth mute beside me.
  • I live: of me ask therefore, chosen spirit,
  • If thou desire I yonder yet should move
  • For thee my mortal feet." --"Oh!" she replied,
  • "This is so strange a thing, it is great sign
  • That God doth love thee. Therefore with thy prayer
  • Sometime assist me: and by that I crave,
  • Which most thou covetest, that if thy feet
  • E'er tread on Tuscan soil, thou save my fame
  • Amongst my kindred. Them shalt thou behold
  • With that vain multitude, who set their hope
  • On Telamone's haven, there to fail
  • Confounded, more shall when the fancied stream
  • They sought of Dian call'd: but they who lead
  • Their navies, more than ruin'd hopes shall mourn."
  • CANTO XIV
  • "Say who is he around our mountain winds,
  • Or ever death has prun'd his wing for flight,
  • That opes his eyes and covers them at will?"
  • "I know not who he is, but know thus much
  • He comes not singly. Do thou ask of him,
  • For thou art nearer to him, and take heed
  • Accost him gently, so that he may speak."
  • Thus on the right two Spirits bending each
  • Toward the other, talk'd of me, then both
  • Addressing me, their faces backward lean'd,
  • And thus the one began: "O soul, who yet
  • Pent in the body, tendest towards the sky!
  • For charity, we pray thee' comfort us,
  • Recounting whence thou com'st, and who thou art:
  • For thou dost make us at the favour shown thee
  • Marvel, as at a thing that ne'er hath been."
  • "There stretches through the midst of Tuscany,
  • I straight began: "a brooklet, whose well-head
  • Springs up in Falterona, with his race
  • Not satisfied, when he some hundred miles
  • Hath measur'd. From his banks bring, I this frame.
  • To tell you who I am were words misspent:
  • For yet my name scarce sounds on rumour's lip."
  • "If well I do incorp'rate with my thought
  • The meaning of thy speech," said he, who first
  • Addrest me, "thou dost speak of Arno's wave."
  • To whom the other: "Why hath he conceal'd
  • The title of that river, as a man
  • Doth of some horrible thing?" The spirit, who
  • Thereof was question'd, did acquit him thus:
  • "I know not: but 'tis fitting well the name
  • Should perish of that vale; for from the source
  • Where teems so plenteously the Alpine steep
  • Maim'd of Pelorus, (that doth scarcely pass
  • Beyond that limit,) even to the point
  • Whereunto ocean is restor'd, what heaven
  • Drains from th' exhaustless store for all earth's streams,
  • Throughout the space is virtue worried down,
  • As 'twere a snake, by all, for mortal foe,
  • Or through disastrous influence on the place,
  • Or else distortion of misguided wills,
  • That custom goads to evil: whence in those,
  • The dwellers in that miserable vale,
  • Nature is so transform'd, it seems as they
  • Had shar'd of Circe's feeding. 'Midst brute swine,
  • Worthier of acorns than of other food
  • Created for man's use, he shapeth first
  • His obscure way; then, sloping onward, finds
  • Curs, snarlers more in spite than power, from whom
  • He turns with scorn aside: still journeying down,
  • By how much more the curst and luckless foss
  • Swells out to largeness, e'en so much it finds
  • Dogs turning into wolves. Descending still
  • Through yet more hollow eddies, next he meets
  • A race of foxes, so replete with craft,
  • They do not fear that skill can master it.
  • Nor will I cease because my words are heard
  • By other ears than thine. It shall be well
  • For this man, if he keep in memory
  • What from no erring Spirit I reveal.
  • Lo! I behold thy grandson, that becomes
  • A hunter of those wolves, upon the shore
  • Of the fierce stream, and cows them all with dread:
  • Their flesh yet living sets he up to sale,
  • Then like an aged beast to slaughter dooms.
  • Many of life he reaves, himself of worth
  • And goodly estimation. Smear'd with gore
  • Mark how he issues from the rueful wood,
  • Leaving such havoc, that in thousand years
  • It spreads not to prime lustihood again."
  • As one, who tidings hears of woe to come,
  • Changes his looks perturb'd, from whate'er part
  • The peril grasp him, so beheld I change
  • That spirit, who had turn'd to listen, struck
  • With sadness, soon as he had caught the word.
  • His visage and the other's speech did raise
  • Desire in me to know the names of both,
  • whereof with meek entreaty I inquir'd.
  • The shade, who late addrest me, thus resum'd:
  • "Thy wish imports that I vouchsafe to do
  • For thy sake what thou wilt not do for mine.
  • But since God's will is that so largely shine
  • His grace in thee, I will be liberal too.
  • Guido of Duca know then that I am.
  • Envy so parch'd my blood, that had I seen
  • A fellow man made joyous, thou hadst mark'd
  • A livid paleness overspread my cheek.
  • Such harvest reap I of the seed I sow'd.
  • O man, why place thy heart where there doth need
  • Exclusion of participants in good?
  • This is Rinieri's spirit, this the boast
  • And honour of the house of Calboli,
  • Where of his worth no heritage remains.
  • Nor his the only blood, that hath been stript
  • ('twixt Po, the mount, the Reno, and the shore,)
  • Of all that truth or fancy asks for bliss;
  • But in those limits such a growth has sprung
  • Of rank and venom'd roots, as long would mock
  • Slow culture's toil. Where is good Lizio? where
  • Manardi, Traversalo, and Carpigna?
  • O bastard slips of old Romagna's line!
  • When in Bologna the low artisan,
  • And in Faenza yon Bernardin sprouts,
  • A gentle cyon from ignoble stem.
  • Wonder not, Tuscan, if thou see me weep,
  • When I recall to mind those once lov'd names,
  • Guido of Prata, and of Azzo him
  • That dwelt with you; Tignoso and his troop,
  • With Traversaro's house and Anastagio s,
  • (Each race disherited) and beside these,
  • The ladies and the knights, the toils and ease,
  • That witch'd us into love and courtesy;
  • Where now such malice reigns in recreant hearts.
  • O Brettinoro! wherefore tarriest still,
  • Since forth of thee thy family hath gone,
  • And many, hating evil, join'd their steps?
  • Well doeth he, that bids his lineage cease,
  • Bagnacavallo; Castracaro ill,
  • And Conio worse, who care to propagate
  • A race of Counties from such blood as theirs.
  • Well shall ye also do, Pagani, then
  • When from amongst you tries your demon child.
  • Not so, howe'er, that henceforth there remain
  • True proof of what ye were. O Hugolin!
  • Thou sprung of Fantolini's line! thy name
  • Is safe, since none is look'd for after thee
  • To cloud its lustre, warping from thy stock.
  • But, Tuscan, go thy ways; for now I take
  • Far more delight in weeping than in words.
  • Such pity for your sakes hath wrung my heart."
  • We knew those gentle spirits at parting heard
  • Our steps. Their silence therefore of our way
  • Assur'd us. Soon as we had quitted them,
  • Advancing onward, lo! a voice that seem'd
  • Like vollied light'ning, when it rives the air,
  • Met us, and shouted, "Whosoever finds
  • Will slay me," then fled from us, as the bolt
  • Lanc'd sudden from a downward-rushing cloud.
  • When it had giv'n short truce unto our hearing,
  • Behold the other with a crash as loud
  • As the quick-following thunder: "Mark in me
  • Aglauros turn'd to rock." I at the sound
  • Retreating drew more closely to my guide.
  • Now in mute stillness rested all the air:
  • And thus he spake: "There was the galling bit.
  • But your old enemy so baits his hook,
  • He drags you eager to him. Hence nor curb
  • Avails you, nor reclaiming call. Heav'n calls
  • And round about you wheeling courts your gaze
  • With everlasting beauties. Yet your eye
  • Turns with fond doting still upon the earth.
  • Therefore He smites you who discerneth all."
  • CANTO XV
  • As much as 'twixt the third hour's close and dawn,
  • Appeareth of heav'n's sphere, that ever whirls
  • As restless as an infant in his play,
  • So much appear'd remaining to the sun
  • Of his slope journey towards the western goal.
  • Evening was there, and here the noon of night;
  • and full upon our forehead smote the beams.
  • For round the mountain, circling, so our path
  • Had led us, that toward the sun-set now
  • Direct we journey'd: when I felt a weight
  • Of more exceeding splendour, than before,
  • Press on my front. The cause unknown, amaze
  • Possess'd me, and both hands against my brow
  • Lifting, I interpos'd them, as a screen,
  • That of its gorgeous superflux of light
  • Clipp'd the diminish'd orb. As when the ray,
  • Striking On water or the surface clear
  • Of mirror, leaps unto the opposite part,
  • Ascending at a glance, e'en as it fell,
  • (And so much differs from the stone, that falls
  • Through equal space, as practice skill hath shown;
  • Thus with refracted light before me seemed
  • The ground there smitten; whence in sudden haste
  • My sight recoil'd. "What is this, sire belov'd!
  • 'Gainst which I strive to shield the sight in vain?"
  • Cried I, "and which towards us moving seems?"
  • "Marvel not, if the family of heav'n,"
  • He answer'd, "yet with dazzling radiance dim
  • Thy sense it is a messenger who comes,
  • Inviting man's ascent. Such sights ere long,
  • Not grievous, shall impart to thee delight,
  • As thy perception is by nature wrought
  • Up to their pitch." The blessed angel, soon
  • As we had reach'd him, hail'd us with glad voice:
  • "Here enter on a ladder far less steep
  • Than ye have yet encounter'd." We forthwith
  • Ascending, heard behind us chanted sweet,
  • "Blessed the merciful," and "happy thou!
  • That conquer'st." Lonely each, my guide and I
  • Pursued our upward way; and as we went,
  • Some profit from his words I hop'd to win,
  • And thus of him inquiring, fram'd my speech:
  • "What meant Romagna's spirit, when he spake
  • Of bliss exclusive with no partner shar'd?"
  • He straight replied: "No wonder, since he knows,
  • What sorrow waits on his own worst defect,
  • If he chide others, that they less may mourn.
  • Because ye point your wishes at a mark,
  • Where, by communion of possessors, part
  • Is lessen'd, envy bloweth up the sighs of men.
  • No fear of that might touch ye, if the love
  • Of higher sphere exalted your desire.
  • For there, by how much more they call it ours,
  • So much propriety of each in good
  • Increases more, and heighten'd charity
  • Wraps that fair cloister in a brighter flame."
  • "Now lack I satisfaction more," said I,
  • "Than if thou hadst been silent at the first,
  • And doubt more gathers on my lab'ring thought.
  • How can it chance, that good distributed,
  • The many, that possess it, makes more rich,
  • Than if 't were shar'd by few?" He answering thus:
  • "Thy mind, reverting still to things of earth,
  • Strikes darkness from true light. The highest good
  • Unlimited, ineffable, doth so speed
  • To love, as beam to lucid body darts,
  • Giving as much of ardour as it finds.
  • The sempiternal effluence streams abroad
  • Spreading, wherever charity extends.
  • So that the more aspirants to that bliss
  • Are multiplied, more good is there to love,
  • And more is lov'd; as mirrors, that reflect,
  • Each unto other, propagated light.
  • If these my words avail not to allay
  • Thy thirsting, Beatrice thou shalt see,
  • Who of this want, and of all else thou hast,
  • Shall rid thee to the full. Provide but thou
  • That from thy temples may be soon eras'd,
  • E'en as the two already, those five scars,
  • That when they pain thee worst, then kindliest heal,"
  • "Thou," I had said, "content'st me," when I saw
  • The other round was gain'd, and wond'ring eyes
  • Did keep me mute. There suddenly I seem'd
  • By an ecstatic vision wrapt away;
  • And in a temple saw, methought, a crowd
  • Of many persons; and at th' entrance stood
  • A dame, whose sweet demeanour did express
  • A mother's love, who said, "Child! why hast thou
  • Dealt with us thus? Behold thy sire and I
  • Sorrowing have sought thee;" and so held her peace,
  • And straight the vision fled. A female next
  • Appear'd before me, down whose visage cours'd
  • Those waters, that grief forces out from one
  • By deep resentment stung, who seem'd to say:
  • "If thou, Pisistratus, be lord indeed
  • Over this city, nam'd with such debate
  • Of adverse gods, and whence each science sparkles,
  • Avenge thee of those arms, whose bold embrace
  • Hath clasp'd our daughter; "and to fuel, meseem'd,
  • Benign and meek, with visage undisturb'd,
  • Her sovran spake: "How shall we those requite,
  • Who wish us evil, if we thus condemn
  • The man that loves us?" After that I saw
  • A multitude, in fury burning, slay
  • With stones a stripling youth, and shout amain
  • "Destroy, destroy: "and him I saw, who bow'd
  • Heavy with death unto the ground, yet made
  • His eyes, unfolded upward, gates to heav'n,
  • Praying forgiveness of th' Almighty Sire,
  • Amidst that cruel conflict, on his foes,
  • With looks, that With compassion to their aim.
  • Soon as my spirit, from her airy flight
  • Returning, sought again the things, whose truth
  • Depends not on her shaping, I observ'd
  • How she had rov'd to no unreal scenes
  • Meanwhile the leader, who might see I mov'd,
  • As one, who struggles to shake off his sleep,
  • Exclaim'd: "What ails thee, that thou canst not hold
  • Thy footing firm, but more than half a league
  • Hast travel'd with clos'd eyes and tott'ring gait,
  • Like to a man by wine or sleep o'ercharg'd?"
  • "Beloved father! so thou deign," said I,
  • "To listen, I will tell thee what appear'd
  • Before me, when so fail'd my sinking steps."
  • He thus: "Not if thy Countenance were mask'd
  • With hundred vizards, could a thought of thine
  • How small soe'er, elude me. What thou saw'st
  • Was shown, that freely thou mightst ope thy heart
  • To the waters of peace, that flow diffus'd
  • From their eternal fountain. I not ask'd,
  • What ails thee? for such cause as he doth, who
  • Looks only with that eye which sees no more,
  • When spiritless the body lies; but ask'd,
  • To give fresh vigour to thy foot. Such goads
  • The slow and loit'ring need; that they be found
  • Not wanting, when their hour of watch returns."
  • So on we journey'd through the evening sky
  • Gazing intent, far onward, as our eyes
  • With level view could stretch against the bright
  • Vespertine ray: and lo! by slow degrees
  • Gath'ring, a fog made tow'rds us, dark as night.
  • There was no room for 'scaping; and that mist
  • Bereft us, both of sight and the pure air.
  • CANTO XVI
  • Hell's dunnest gloom, or night unlustrous, dark,
  • Of every planes 'reft, and pall'd in clouds,
  • Did never spread before the sight a veil
  • In thickness like that fog, nor to the sense
  • So palpable and gross. Ent'ring its shade,
  • Mine eye endured not with unclosed lids;
  • Which marking, near me drew the faithful guide,
  • Offering me his shoulder for a stay.
  • As the blind man behind his leader walks,
  • Lest he should err, or stumble unawares
  • On what might harm him, or perhaps destroy,
  • I journey'd through that bitter air and foul,
  • Still list'ning to my escort's warning voice,
  • "Look that from me thou part not." Straight I heard
  • Voices, and each one seem'd to pray for peace,
  • And for compassion, to the Lamb of God
  • That taketh sins away. Their prelude still
  • Was "Agnus Dei," and through all the choir,
  • One voice, one measure ran, that perfect seem'd
  • The concord of their song. "Are these I hear
  • Spirits, O master?" I exclaim'd; and he:
  • "Thou aim'st aright: these loose the bonds of wrath."
  • "Now who art thou, that through our smoke dost cleave?
  • And speak'st of us, as thou thyself e'en yet
  • Dividest time by calends?" So one voice
  • Bespake me; whence my master said: "Reply;
  • And ask, if upward hence the passage lead."
  • "O being! who dost make thee pure, to stand
  • Beautiful once more in thy Maker's sight!
  • Along with me: and thou shalt hear and wonder."
  • Thus I, whereto the spirit answering spake:
  • "Long as 't is lawful for me, shall my steps
  • Follow on thine; and since the cloudy smoke
  • Forbids the seeing, hearing in its stead
  • Shall keep us join'd." I then forthwith began
  • "Yet in my mortal swathing, I ascend
  • To higher regions, and am hither come
  • Through the fearful agony of hell.
  • And, if so largely God hath doled his grace,
  • That, clean beside all modern precedent,
  • He wills me to behold his kingly state,
  • From me conceal not who thou wast, ere death
  • Had loos'd thee; but instruct me: and instruct
  • If rightly to the pass I tend; thy words
  • The way directing as a safe escort."
  • "I was of Lombardy, and Marco call'd:
  • Not inexperienc'd of the world, that worth
  • I still affected, from which all have turn'd
  • The nerveless bow aside. Thy course tends right
  • Unto the summit:" and, replying thus,
  • He added, "I beseech thee pray for me,
  • When thou shalt come aloft." And I to him:
  • "Accept my faith for pledge I will perform
  • What thou requirest. Yet one doubt remains,
  • That wrings me sorely, if I solve it not,
  • Singly before it urg'd me, doubled now
  • By thine opinion, when I couple that
  • With one elsewhere declar'd, each strength'ning other.
  • The world indeed is even so forlorn
  • Of all good as thou speak'st it and so swarms
  • With every evil. Yet, beseech thee, point
  • The cause out to me, that myself may see,
  • And unto others show it: for in heaven
  • One places it, and one on earth below."
  • Then heaving forth a deep and audible sigh,
  • "Brother!" he thus began, "the world is blind;
  • And thou in truth com'st from it. Ye, who live,
  • Do so each cause refer to heav'n above,
  • E'en as its motion of necessity
  • Drew with it all that moves. If this were so,
  • Free choice in you were none; nor justice would
  • There should be joy for virtue, woe for ill.
  • Your movements have their primal bent from heaven;
  • Not all; yet said I all; what then ensues?
  • Light have ye still to follow evil or good,
  • And of the will free power, which, if it stand
  • Firm and unwearied in Heav'n's first assay,
  • Conquers at last, so it be cherish'd well,
  • Triumphant over all. To mightier force,
  • To better nature subject, ye abide
  • Free, not constrain'd by that, which forms in you
  • The reasoning mind uninfluenc'd of the stars.
  • If then the present race of mankind err,
  • Seek in yourselves the cause, and find it there.
  • Herein thou shalt confess me no false spy.
  • "Forth from his plastic hand, who charm'd beholds
  • Her image ere she yet exist, the soul
  • Comes like a babe, that wantons sportively
  • Weeping and laughing in its wayward moods,
  • As artless and as ignorant of aught,
  • Save that her Maker being one who dwells
  • With gladness ever, willingly she turns
  • To whate'er yields her joy. Of some slight good
  • The flavour soon she tastes; and, snar'd by that,
  • With fondness she pursues it, if no guide
  • Recall, no rein direct her wand'ring course.
  • Hence it behov'd, the law should be a curb;
  • A sovereign hence behov'd, whose piercing view
  • Might mark at least the fortress and main tower
  • Of the true city. Laws indeed there are:
  • But who is he observes them? None; not he,
  • Who goes before, the shepherd of the flock,
  • Who chews the cud but doth not cleave the hoof.
  • Therefore the multitude, who see their guide
  • Strike at the very good they covet most,
  • Feed there and look no further. Thus the cause
  • Is not corrupted nature in yourselves,
  • But ill-conducting, that hath turn'd the world
  • To evil. Rome, that turn'd it unto good,
  • Was wont to boast two suns, whose several beams
  • Cast light on either way, the world's and God's.
  • One since hath quench'd the other; and the sword
  • Is grafted on the crook; and so conjoin'd
  • Each must perforce decline to worse, unaw'd
  • By fear of other. If thou doubt me, mark
  • The blade: each herb is judg'd of by its seed.
  • That land, through which Adice and the Po
  • Their waters roll, was once the residence
  • Of courtesy and velour, ere the day,
  • That frown'd on Frederick; now secure may pass
  • Those limits, whosoe'er hath left, for shame,
  • To talk with good men, or come near their haunts.
  • Three aged ones are still found there, in whom
  • The old time chides the new: these deem it long
  • Ere God restore them to a better world:
  • The good Gherardo, of Palazzo he
  • Conrad, and Guido of Castello, nam'd
  • In Gallic phrase more fitly the plain Lombard.
  • On this at last conclude. The church of Rome,
  • Mixing two governments that ill assort,
  • Hath miss'd her footing, fall'n into the mire,
  • And there herself and burden much defil'd."
  • "O Marco!" I replied, shine arguments
  • Convince me: and the cause I now discern
  • Why of the heritage no portion came
  • To Levi's offspring. But resolve me this
  • Who that Gherardo is, that as thou sayst
  • Is left a sample of the perish'd race,
  • And for rebuke to this untoward age?"
  • "Either thy words," said he, "deceive; or else
  • Are meant to try me; that thou, speaking Tuscan,
  • Appear'st not to have heard of good Gherado;
  • The sole addition that, by which I know him;
  • Unless I borrow'd from his daughter Gaia
  • Another name to grace him. God be with you.
  • I bear you company no more. Behold
  • The dawn with white ray glimm'ring through the mist.
  • I must away--the angel comes--ere he
  • Appear." He said, and would not hear me more.
  • CANTO XVII
  • Call to remembrance, reader, if thou e'er
  • Hast, on a mountain top, been ta'en by cloud,
  • Through which thou saw'st no better, than the mole
  • Doth through opacous membrane; then, whene'er
  • The wat'ry vapours dense began to melt
  • Into thin air, how faintly the sun's sphere
  • Seem'd wading through them; so thy nimble thought
  • May image, how at first I re-beheld
  • The sun, that bedward now his couch o'erhung.
  • Thus with my leader's feet still equaling pace
  • From forth that cloud I came, when now expir'd
  • The parting beams from off the nether shores.
  • O quick and forgetive power! that sometimes dost
  • So rob us of ourselves, we take no mark
  • Though round about us thousand trumpets clang!
  • What moves thee, if the senses stir not? Light
  • Kindled in heav'n, spontaneous, self-inform'd,
  • Or likelier gliding down with swift illapse
  • By will divine. Portray'd before me came
  • The traces of her dire impiety,
  • Whose form was chang'd into the bird, that most
  • Delights itself in song: and here my mind
  • Was inwardly so wrapt, it gave no place
  • To aught that ask'd admittance from without.
  • Next shower'd into my fantasy a shape
  • As of one crucified, whose visage spake
  • Fell rancour, malice deep, wherein he died;
  • And round him Ahasuerus the great king,
  • Esther his bride, and Mordecai the just,
  • Blameless in word and deed. As of itself
  • That unsubstantial coinage of the brain
  • Burst, like a bubble, Which the water fails
  • That fed it; in my vision straight uprose
  • A damsel weeping loud, and cried, "O queen!
  • O mother! wherefore has intemperate ire
  • Driv'n thee to loath thy being? Not to lose
  • Lavinia, desp'rate thou hast slain thyself.
  • Now hast thou lost me. I am she, whose tears
  • Mourn, ere I fall, a mother's timeless end."
  • E'en as a sleep breaks off, if suddenly
  • New radiance strike upon the closed lids,
  • The broken slumber quivering ere it dies;
  • Thus from before me sunk that imagery
  • Vanishing, soon as on my face there struck
  • The light, outshining far our earthly beam.
  • As round I turn'd me to survey what place
  • I had arriv'd at, "Here ye mount," exclaim'd
  • A voice, that other purpose left me none,
  • Save will so eager to behold who spake,
  • I could not choose but gaze. As 'fore the sun,
  • That weighs our vision down, and veils his form
  • In light transcendent, thus my virtue fail'd
  • Unequal. "This is Spirit from above,
  • Who marshals us our upward way, unsought;
  • And in his own light shrouds him;. As a man
  • Doth for himself, so now is done for us.
  • For whoso waits imploring, yet sees need
  • Of his prompt aidance, sets himself prepar'd
  • For blunt denial, ere the suit be made.
  • Refuse we not to lend a ready foot
  • At such inviting: haste we to ascend,
  • Before it darken: for we may not then,
  • Till morn again return." So spake my guide;
  • And to one ladder both address'd our steps;
  • And the first stair approaching, I perceiv'd
  • Near me as 'twere the waving of a wing,
  • That fann'd my face and whisper'd: "Blessed they
  • The peacemakers: they know not evil wrath."
  • Now to such height above our heads were rais'd
  • The last beams, follow'd close by hooded night,
  • That many a star on all sides through the gloom
  • Shone out. "Why partest from me, O my strength?"
  • So with myself I commun'd; for I felt
  • My o'ertoil'd sinews slacken. We had reach'd
  • The summit, and were fix'd like to a bark
  • Arriv'd at land. And waiting a short space,
  • If aught should meet mine ear in that new round,
  • Then to my guide I turn'd, and said: "Lov'd sire!
  • Declare what guilt is on this circle purg'd.
  • If our feet rest, no need thy speech should pause."
  • He thus to me: "The love of good, whate'er
  • Wanted of just proportion, here fulfils.
  • Here plies afresh the oar, that loiter'd ill.
  • But that thou mayst yet clearlier understand,
  • Give ear unto my words, and thou shalt cull
  • Some fruit may please thee well, from this delay.
  • "Creator, nor created being, ne'er,
  • My son," he thus began, "was without love,
  • Or natural, or the free spirit's growth.
  • Thou hast not that to learn. The natural still
  • Is without error; but the other swerves,
  • If on ill object bent, or through excess
  • Of vigour, or defect. While e'er it seeks
  • The primal blessings, or with measure due
  • Th' inferior, no delight, that flows from it,
  • Partakes of ill. But let it warp to evil,
  • Or with more ardour than behooves, or less.
  • Pursue the good, the thing created then
  • Works 'gainst its Maker. Hence thou must infer
  • That love is germin of each virtue in ye,
  • And of each act no less, that merits pain.
  • Now since it may not be, but love intend
  • The welfare mainly of the thing it loves,
  • All from self-hatred are secure; and since
  • No being can be thought t' exist apart
  • And independent of the first, a bar
  • Of equal force restrains from hating that.
  • "Grant the distinction just; and it remains
  • The' evil must be another's, which is lov'd.
  • Three ways such love is gender'd in your clay.
  • There is who hopes (his neighbour's worth deprest,)
  • Preeminence himself, and coverts hence
  • For his own greatness that another fall.
  • There is who so much fears the loss of power,
  • Fame, favour, glory (should his fellow mount
  • Above him), and so sickens at the thought,
  • He loves their opposite: and there is he,
  • Whom wrong or insult seems to gall and shame
  • That he doth thirst for vengeance, and such needs
  • Must doat on other's evil. Here beneath
  • This threefold love is mourn'd. Of th' other sort
  • Be now instructed, that which follows good
  • But with disorder'd and irregular course.
  • "All indistinctly apprehend a bliss
  • On which the soul may rest, the hearts of all
  • Yearn after it, and to that wished bourn
  • All therefore strive to tend. If ye behold
  • Or seek it with a love remiss and lax,
  • This cornice after just repenting lays
  • Its penal torment on ye. Other good
  • There is, where man finds not his happiness:
  • It is not true fruition, not that blest
  • Essence, of every good the branch and root.
  • The love too lavishly bestow'd on this,
  • Along three circles over us, is mourn'd.
  • Account of that division tripartite
  • Expect not, fitter for thine own research.
  • CANTO XVIII
  • The teacher ended, and his high discourse
  • Concluding, earnest in my looks inquir'd
  • If I appear'd content; and I, whom still
  • Unsated thirst to hear him urg'd, was mute,
  • Mute outwardly, yet inwardly I said:
  • "Perchance my too much questioning offends
  • But he, true father, mark'd the secret wish
  • By diffidence restrain'd, and speaking, gave
  • Me boldness thus to speak: "Master, my Sight
  • Gathers so lively virtue from thy beams,
  • That all, thy words convey, distinct is seen.
  • Wherefore I pray thee, father, whom this heart
  • Holds dearest! thou wouldst deign by proof t' unfold
  • That love, from which as from their source thou bring'st
  • All good deeds and their opposite." He then:
  • "To what I now disclose be thy clear ken
  • Directed, and thou plainly shalt behold
  • How much those blind have err'd, who make themselves
  • The guides of men. The soul, created apt
  • To love, moves versatile which way soe'er
  • Aught pleasing prompts her, soon as she is wak'd
  • By pleasure into act. Of substance true
  • Your apprehension forms its counterfeit,
  • And in you the ideal shape presenting
  • Attracts the soul's regard. If she, thus drawn,
  • incline toward it, love is that inclining,
  • And a new nature knit by pleasure in ye.
  • Then as the fire points up, and mounting seeks
  • His birth-place and his lasting seat, e'en thus
  • Enters the captive soul into desire,
  • Which is a spiritual motion, that ne'er rests
  • Before enjoyment of the thing it loves.
  • Enough to show thee, how the truth from those
  • Is hidden, who aver all love a thing
  • Praise-worthy in itself: although perhaps
  • Its substance seem still good. Yet if the wax
  • Be good, it follows not th' impression must."
  • "What love is," I return'd, "thy words, O guide!
  • And my own docile mind, reveal. Yet thence
  • New doubts have sprung. For from without if love
  • Be offer'd to us, and the spirit knows
  • No other footing, tend she right or wrong,
  • Is no desert of hers." He answering thus:
  • "What reason here discovers I have power
  • To show thee: that which lies beyond, expect
  • From Beatrice, faith not reason's task.
  • Spirit, substantial form, with matter join'd
  • Not in confusion mix'd, hath in itself
  • Specific virtue of that union born,
  • Which is not felt except it work, nor prov'd
  • But through effect, as vegetable life
  • By the green leaf. From whence his intellect
  • Deduced its primal notices of things,
  • Man therefore knows not, or his appetites
  • Their first affections; such in you, as zeal
  • In bees to gather honey; at the first,
  • Volition, meriting nor blame nor praise.
  • But o'er each lower faculty supreme,
  • That as she list are summon'd to her bar,
  • Ye have that virtue in you, whose just voice
  • Uttereth counsel, and whose word should keep
  • The threshold of assent. Here is the source,
  • Whence cause of merit in you is deriv'd,
  • E'en as the affections good or ill she takes,
  • Or severs, winnow'd as the chaff. Those men
  • Who reas'ning went to depth profoundest, mark'd
  • That innate freedom, and were thence induc'd
  • To leave their moral teaching to the world.
  • Grant then, that from necessity arise
  • All love that glows within you; to dismiss
  • Or harbour it, the pow'r is in yourselves.
  • Remember, Beatrice, in her style,
  • Denominates free choice by eminence
  • The noble virtue, if in talk with thee
  • She touch upon that theme." The moon, well nigh
  • To midnight hour belated, made the stars
  • Appear to wink and fade; and her broad disk
  • Seem'd like a crag on fire, as up the vault
  • That course she journey'd, which the sun then warms,
  • When they of Rome behold him at his set.
  • Betwixt Sardinia and the Corsic isle.
  • And now the weight, that hung upon my thought,
  • Was lighten'd by the aid of that clear spirit,
  • Who raiseth Andes above Mantua's name.
  • I therefore, when my questions had obtain'd
  • Solution plain and ample, stood as one
  • Musing in dreary slumber; but not long
  • Slumber'd; for suddenly a multitude,
  • The steep already turning, from behind,
  • Rush'd on. With fury and like random rout,
  • As echoing on their shores at midnight heard
  • Ismenus and Asopus, for his Thebes
  • If Bacchus' help were needed; so came these
  • Tumultuous, curving each his rapid step,
  • By eagerness impell'd of holy love.
  • Soon they o'ertook us; with such swiftness mov'd
  • The mighty crowd. Two spirits at their head
  • Cried weeping; "Blessed Mary sought with haste
  • The hilly region. Caesar to subdue
  • Ilerda, darted in Marseilles his sting,
  • And flew to Spain."--"Oh tarry not: away;"
  • The others shouted; "let not time be lost
  • Through slackness of affection. Hearty zeal
  • To serve reanimates celestial grace."
  • "O ye, in whom intenser fervency
  • Haply supplies, where lukewarm erst ye fail'd,
  • Slow or neglectful, to absolve your part
  • Of good and virtuous, this man, who yet lives,
  • (Credit my tale, though strange) desires t' ascend,
  • So morning rise to light us. Therefore say
  • Which hand leads nearest to the rifted rock?"
  • So spake my guide, to whom a shade return'd:
  • "Come after us, and thou shalt find the cleft.
  • We may not linger: such resistless will
  • Speeds our unwearied course. Vouchsafe us then
  • Thy pardon, if our duty seem to thee
  • Discourteous rudeness. In Verona I
  • Was abbot of San Zeno, when the hand
  • Of Barbarossa grasp'd Imperial sway,
  • That name, ne'er utter'd without tears in Milan.
  • And there is he, hath one foot in his grave,
  • Who for that monastery ere long shall weep,
  • Ruing his power misus'd: for that his son,
  • Of body ill compact, and worse in mind,
  • And born in evil, he hath set in place
  • Of its true pastor." Whether more he spake,
  • Or here was mute, I know not: he had sped
  • E'en now so far beyond us. Yet thus much
  • I heard, and in rememb'rance treasur'd it.
  • He then, who never fail'd me at my need,
  • Cried, "Hither turn. Lo! two with sharp remorse
  • Chiding their sin!" In rear of all the troop
  • These shouted: "First they died, to whom the sea
  • Open'd, or ever Jordan saw his heirs:
  • And they, who with Aeneas to the end
  • Endur'd not suffering, for their portion chose
  • Life without glory." Soon as they had fled
  • Past reach of sight, new thought within me rose
  • By others follow'd fast, and each unlike
  • Its fellow: till led on from thought to thought,
  • And pleasur'd with the fleeting train, mine eye
  • Was clos'd, and meditation chang'd to dream.
  • CANTO XIX
  • It was the hour, when of diurnal heat
  • No reliques chafe the cold beams of the moon,
  • O'erpower'd by earth, or planetary sway
  • Of Saturn; and the geomancer sees
  • His Greater Fortune up the east ascend,
  • Where gray dawn checkers first the shadowy cone;
  • When 'fore me in my dream a woman's shape
  • There came, with lips that stammer'd, eyes aslant,
  • Distorted feet, hands maim'd, and colour pale.
  • I look'd upon her; and as sunshine cheers
  • Limbs numb'd by nightly cold, e'en thus my look
  • Unloos'd her tongue, next in brief space her form
  • Decrepit rais'd erect, and faded face
  • With love's own hue illum'd. Recov'ring speech
  • She forthwith warbling such a strain began,
  • That I, how loth soe'er, could scarce have held
  • Attention from the song. "I," thus she sang,
  • "I am the Siren, she, whom mariners
  • On the wide sea are wilder'd when they hear:
  • Such fulness of delight the list'ner feels.
  • I from his course Ulysses by my lay
  • Enchanted drew. Whoe'er frequents me once
  • Parts seldom; so I charm him, and his heart
  • Contented knows no void." Or ere her mouth
  • Was clos'd, to shame her at her side appear'd
  • A dame of semblance holy. With stern voice
  • She utter'd; "Say, O Virgil, who is this?"
  • Which hearing, he approach'd, with eyes still bent
  • Toward that goodly presence: th' other seiz'd her,
  • And, her robes tearing, open'd her before,
  • And show'd the belly to me, whence a smell,
  • Exhaling loathsome, wak'd me. Round I turn'd
  • Mine eyes, and thus the teacher: "At the least
  • Three times my voice hath call'd thee. Rise, begone.
  • Let us the opening find where thou mayst pass."
  • I straightway rose. Now day, pour'd down from high,
  • Fill'd all the circuits of the sacred mount;
  • And, as we journey'd, on our shoulder smote
  • The early ray. I follow'd, stooping low
  • My forehead, as a man, o'ercharg'd with thought,
  • Who bends him to the likeness of an arch,
  • That midway spans the flood; when thus I heard,
  • "Come, enter here," in tone so soft and mild,
  • As never met the ear on mortal strand.
  • With swan-like wings dispread and pointing up,
  • Who thus had spoken marshal'd us along,
  • Where each side of the solid masonry
  • The sloping, walls retir'd; then mov'd his plumes,
  • And fanning us, affirm'd that those, who mourn,
  • Are blessed, for that comfort shall be theirs.
  • "What aileth thee, that still thou look'st to earth?"
  • Began my leader; while th' angelic shape
  • A little over us his station took.
  • "New vision," I replied, "hath rais'd in me
  • 8urmisings strange and anxious doubts, whereon
  • My soul intent allows no other thought
  • Or room or entrance.--"Hast thou seen," said he,
  • "That old enchantress, her, whose wiles alone
  • The spirits o'er us weep for? Hast thou seen
  • How man may free him of her bonds? Enough.
  • Let thy heels spurn the earth, and thy rais'd ken
  • Fix on the lure, which heav'n's eternal King
  • Whirls in the rolling spheres." As on his feet
  • The falcon first looks down, then to the sky
  • Turns, and forth stretches eager for the food,
  • That woos him thither; so the call I heard,
  • So onward, far as the dividing rock
  • Gave way, I journey'd, till the plain was reach'd.
  • On the fifth circle when I stood at large,
  • A race appear'd before me, on the ground
  • All downward lying prone and weeping sore.
  • "My soul hath cleaved to the dust," I heard
  • With sighs so deep, they well nigh choak'd the words.
  • "O ye elect of God, whose penal woes
  • Both hope and justice mitigate, direct
  • Tow'rds the steep rising our uncertain way."
  • "If ye approach secure from this our doom,
  • Prostration--and would urge your course with speed,
  • See that ye still to rightward keep the brink."
  • So them the bard besought; and such the words,
  • Beyond us some short space, in answer came.
  • I noted what remain'd yet hidden from them:
  • Thence to my liege's eyes mine eyes I bent,
  • And he, forthwith interpreting their suit,
  • Beckon'd his glad assent. Free then to act,
  • As pleas'd me, I drew near, and took my stand
  • O`er that shade, whose words I late had mark'd.
  • And, "Spirit!" I said, "in whom repentant tears
  • Mature that blessed hour, when thou with God
  • Shalt find acceptance, for a while suspend
  • For me that mightier care. Say who thou wast,
  • Why thus ye grovel on your bellies prone,
  • And if in aught ye wish my service there,
  • Whence living I am come." He answering spake
  • "The cause why Heav'n our back toward his cope
  • Reverses, shalt thou know: but me know first
  • The successor of Peter, and the name
  • And title of my lineage from that stream,
  • That' twixt Chiaveri and Siestri draws
  • His limpid waters through the lowly glen.
  • A month and little more by proof I learnt,
  • With what a weight that robe of sov'reignty
  • Upon his shoulder rests, who from the mire
  • Would guard it: that each other fardel seems
  • But feathers in the balance. Late, alas!
  • Was my conversion: but when I became
  • Rome's pastor, I discern'd at once the dream
  • And cozenage of life, saw that the heart
  • Rested not there, and yet no prouder height
  • Lur'd on the climber: wherefore, of that life
  • No more enamour'd, in my bosom love
  • Of purer being kindled. For till then
  • I was a soul in misery, alienate
  • From God, and covetous of all earthly things;
  • Now, as thou seest, here punish'd for my doting.
  • Such cleansing from the taint of avarice
  • Do spirits converted need. This mount inflicts
  • No direr penalty. E'en as our eyes
  • Fasten'd below, nor e'er to loftier clime
  • Were lifted, thus hath justice level'd us
  • Here on the earth. As avarice quench'd our love
  • Of good, without which is no working, thus
  • Here justice holds us prison'd, hand and foot
  • Chain'd down and bound, while heaven's just Lord shall please.
  • So long to tarry motionless outstretch'd."
  • My knees I stoop'd, and would have spoke; but he,
  • Ere my beginning, by his ear perceiv'd
  • I did him reverence; and "What cause," said he,
  • "Hath bow'd thee thus!"--" Compunction," I rejoin'd.
  • "And inward awe of your high dignity."
  • "Up," he exclaim'd, "brother! upon thy feet
  • Arise: err not: thy fellow servant I,
  • (Thine and all others') of one Sovran Power.
  • If thou hast ever mark'd those holy sounds
  • Of gospel truth, 'nor shall be given ill marriage,'
  • Thou mayst discern the reasons of my speech.
  • Go thy ways now; and linger here no more.
  • Thy tarrying is a let unto the tears,
  • With which I hasten that whereof thou spak'st.
  • I have on earth a kinswoman; her name
  • Alagia, worthy in herself, so ill
  • Example of our house corrupt her not:
  • And she is all remaineth of me there."
  • CANTO XX
  • Ill strives the will, 'gainst will more wise that strives
  • His pleasure therefore to mine own preferr'd,
  • I drew the sponge yet thirsty from the wave.
  • Onward I mov'd: he also onward mov'd,
  • Who led me, coasting still, wherever place
  • Along the rock was vacant, as a man
  • Walks near the battlements on narrow wall.
  • For those on th' other part, who drop by drop
  • Wring out their all-infecting malady,
  • Too closely press the verge. Accurst be thou!
  • Inveterate wolf! whose gorge ingluts more prey,
  • Than every beast beside, yet is not fill'd!
  • So bottomless thy maw! --Ye spheres of heaven!
  • To whom there are, as seems, who attribute
  • All change in mortal state, when is the day
  • Of his appearing, for whom fate reserves
  • To chase her hence? --With wary steps and slow
  • We pass'd; and I attentive to the shades,
  • Whom piteously I heard lament and wail;
  • And, 'midst the wailing, one before us heard
  • Cry out "O blessed Virgin!" as a dame
  • In the sharp pangs of childbed; and "How poor
  • Thou wast," it added, "witness that low roof
  • Where thou didst lay thy sacred burden down.
  • O good Fabricius! thou didst virtue choose
  • With poverty, before great wealth with vice."
  • The words so pleas'd me, that desire to know
  • The spirit, from whose lip they seem'd to come,
  • Did draw me onward. Yet it spake the gift
  • Of Nicholas, which on the maidens he
  • Bounteous bestow'd, to save their youthful prime
  • Unblemish'd. "Spirit! who dost speak of deeds
  • So worthy, tell me who thou was," I said,
  • "And why thou dost with single voice renew
  • Memorial of such praise. That boon vouchsaf'd
  • Haply shall meet reward; if I return
  • To finish the Short pilgrimage of life,
  • Still speeding to its close on restless wing."
  • "I," answer'd he, "will tell thee, not for hell,
  • Which thence I look for; but that in thyself
  • Grace so exceeding shines, before thy time
  • Of mortal dissolution. I was root
  • Of that ill plant, whose shade such poison sheds
  • O'er all the Christian land, that seldom thence
  • Good fruit is gather'd. Vengeance soon should come,
  • Had Ghent and Douay, Lille and Bruges power;
  • And vengeance I of heav'n's great Judge implore.
  • Hugh Capet was I high: from me descend
  • The Philips and the Louis, of whom France
  • Newly is govern'd; born of one, who ply'd
  • The slaughterer's trade at Paris. When the race
  • Of ancient kings had vanish'd (all save one
  • Wrapt up in sable weeds) within my gripe
  • I found the reins of empire, and such powers
  • Of new acquirement, with full store of friends,
  • That soon the widow'd circlet of the crown
  • Was girt upon the temples of my son,
  • He, from whose bones th' anointed race begins.
  • Till the great dower of Provence had remov'd
  • The stains, that yet obscur'd our lowly blood,
  • Its sway indeed was narrow, but howe'er
  • It wrought no evil: there, with force and lies,
  • Began its rapine; after, for amends,
  • Poitou it seiz'd, Navarre and Gascony.
  • To Italy came Charles, and for amends
  • Young Conradine an innocent victim slew,
  • And sent th' angelic teacher back to heav'n,
  • Still for amends. I see the time at hand,
  • That forth from France invites another Charles
  • To make himself and kindred better known.
  • Unarm'd he issues, saving with that lance,
  • Which the arch-traitor tilted with; and that
  • He carries with so home a thrust, as rives
  • The bowels of poor Florence. No increase
  • Of territory hence, but sin and shame
  • Shall be his guerdon, and so much the more
  • As he more lightly deems of such foul wrong.
  • I see the other, who a prisoner late
  • Had steps on shore, exposing to the mart
  • His daughter, whom he bargains for, as do
  • The Corsairs for their slaves. O avarice!
  • What canst thou more, who hast subdued our blood
  • So wholly to thyself, they feel no care
  • Of their own flesh? To hide with direr guilt
  • Past ill and future, lo! the flower-de-luce
  • Enters Alagna! in his Vicar Christ
  • Himself a captive, and his mockery
  • Acted again! Lo! to his holy lip
  • The vinegar and gall once more applied!
  • And he 'twixt living robbers doom'd to bleed!
  • Lo! the new Pilate, of whose cruelty
  • Such violence cannot fill the measure up,
  • With no degree to sanction, pushes on
  • Into the temple his yet eager sails!
  • "O sovran Master! when shall I rejoice
  • To see the vengeance, which thy wrath well-pleas'd
  • In secret silence broods?--While daylight lasts,
  • So long what thou didst hear of her, sole spouse
  • Of the Great Spirit, and on which thou turn'dst
  • To me for comment, is the general theme
  • Of all our prayers: but when it darkens, then
  • A different strain we utter, then record
  • Pygmalion, whom his gluttonous thirst of gold
  • Made traitor, robber, parricide: the woes
  • Of Midas, which his greedy wish ensued,
  • Mark'd for derision to all future times:
  • And the fond Achan, how he stole the prey,
  • That yet he seems by Joshua's ire pursued.
  • Sapphira with her husband next, we blame;
  • And praise the forefeet, that with furious ramp
  • Spurn'd Heliodorus. All the mountain round
  • Rings with the infamy of Thracia's king,
  • Who slew his Phrygian charge: and last a shout
  • Ascends: "Declare, O Crassus! for thou know'st,
  • The flavour of thy gold." The voice of each
  • Now high now low, as each his impulse prompts,
  • Is led through many a pitch, acute or grave.
  • Therefore, not singly, I erewhile rehears'd
  • That blessedness we tell of in the day:
  • But near me none beside his accent rais'd."
  • From him we now had parted, and essay'd
  • With utmost efforts to surmount the way,
  • When I did feel, as nodding to its fall,
  • The mountain tremble; whence an icy chill
  • Seiz'd on me, as on one to death convey'd.
  • So shook not Delos, when Latona there
  • Couch'd to bring forth the twin-born eyes of heaven.
  • Forthwith from every side a shout arose
  • So vehement, that suddenly my guide
  • Drew near, and cried: "Doubt not, while I conduct thee."
  • "Glory!" all shouted (such the sounds mine ear
  • Gather'd from those, who near me swell'd the sounds)
  • "Glory in the highest be to God." We stood
  • Immovably suspended, like to those,
  • The shepherds, who first heard in Bethlehem's field
  • That song: till ceas'd the trembling, and the song
  • Was ended: then our hallow'd path resum'd,
  • Eying the prostrate shadows, who renew'd
  • Their custom'd mourning. Never in my breast
  • Did ignorance so struggle with desire
  • Of knowledge, if my memory do not err,
  • As in that moment; nor through haste dar'd I
  • To question, nor myself could aught discern,
  • So on I far'd in thoughtfulness and dread.
  • CANTO XXI
  • The natural thirst, ne'er quench'd but from the well,
  • Whereof the woman of Samaria crav'd,
  • Excited: haste along the cumber'd path,
  • After my guide, impell'd; and pity mov'd
  • My bosom for the 'vengeful deed, though just.
  • When lo! even as Luke relates, that Christ
  • Appear'd unto the two upon their way,
  • New-risen from his vaulted grave; to us
  • A shade appear'd, and after us approach'd,
  • Contemplating the crowd beneath its feet.
  • We were not ware of it; so first it spake,
  • Saying, "God give you peace, my brethren!" then
  • Sudden we turn'd: and Virgil such salute,
  • As fitted that kind greeting, gave, and cried:
  • "Peace in the blessed council be thy lot
  • Awarded by that righteous court, which me
  • To everlasting banishment exiles!"
  • "How!" he exclaim'd, nor from his speed meanwhile
  • Desisting, "If that ye be spirits, whom God
  • Vouchsafes not room above, who up the height
  • Has been thus far your guide?" To whom the bard:
  • "If thou observe the tokens, which this man
  • Trac'd by the finger of the angel bears,
  • 'Tis plain that in the kingdom of the just
  • He needs must share. But sithence she, whose wheel
  • Spins day and night, for him not yet had drawn
  • That yarn, which, on the fatal distaff pil'd,
  • Clotho apportions to each wight that breathes,
  • His soul, that sister is to mine and thine,
  • Not of herself could mount, for not like ours
  • Her ken: whence I, from forth the ample gulf
  • Of hell was ta'en, to lead him, and will lead
  • Far as my lore avails. But, if thou know,
  • Instruct us for what cause, the mount erewhile
  • Thus shook and trembled: wherefore all at once
  • Seem'd shouting, even from his wave-wash'd foot."
  • That questioning so tallied with my wish,
  • The thirst did feel abatement of its edge
  • E'en from expectance. He forthwith replied,
  • "In its devotion nought irregular
  • This mount can witness, or by punctual rule
  • Unsanction'd; here from every change exempt.
  • Other than that, which heaven in itself
  • Doth of itself receive, no influence
  • Can reach us. Tempest none, shower, hail or snow,
  • Hoar frost or dewy moistness, higher falls
  • Than that brief scale of threefold steps: thick clouds
  • Nor scudding rack are ever seen: swift glance
  • Ne'er lightens, nor Thaumantian Iris gleams,
  • That yonder often shift on each side heav'n.
  • Vapour adust doth never mount above
  • The highest of the trinal stairs, whereon
  • Peter's vicegerent stands. Lower perchance,
  • With various motion rock'd, trembles the soil:
  • But here, through wind in earth's deep hollow pent,
  • I know not how, yet never trembled: then
  • Trembles, when any spirit feels itself
  • So purified, that it may rise, or move
  • For rising, and such loud acclaim ensues.
  • Purification by the will alone
  • Is prov'd, that free to change society
  • Seizes the soul rejoicing in her will.
  • Desire of bliss is present from the first;
  • But strong propension hinders, to that wish
  • By the just ordinance of heav'n oppos'd;
  • Propension now as eager to fulfil
  • Th' allotted torment, as erewhile to sin.
  • And I who in this punishment had lain
  • Five hundred years and more, but now have felt
  • Free wish for happier clime. Therefore thou felt'st
  • The mountain tremble, and the spirits devout
  • Heard'st, over all his limits, utter praise
  • To that liege Lord, whom I entreat their joy
  • To hasten." Thus he spake: and since the draught
  • Is grateful ever as the thirst is keen,
  • No words may speak my fullness of content.
  • "Now," said the instructor sage, "I see the net
  • That takes ye here, and how the toils are loos'd,
  • Why rocks the mountain and why ye rejoice.
  • Vouchsafe, that from thy lips I next may learn,
  • Who on the earth thou wast, and wherefore here
  • So many an age wert prostrate." --"In that time,
  • When the good Titus, with Heav'n's King to help,
  • Aveng'd those piteous gashes, whence the blood
  • By Judas sold did issue, with the name
  • Most lasting and most honour'd there was I
  • Abundantly renown'd," the shade reply'd,
  • "Not yet with faith endued. So passing sweet
  • My vocal Spirit, from Tolosa, Rome
  • To herself drew me, where I merited
  • A myrtle garland to inwreathe my brow.
  • Statius they name me still. Of Thebes I sang,
  • And next of great Achilles: but i' th' way
  • Fell with the second burthen. Of my flame
  • Those sparkles were the seeds, which I deriv'd
  • From the bright fountain of celestial fire
  • That feeds unnumber'd lamps, the song I mean
  • Which sounds Aeneas' wand'rings: that the breast
  • I hung at, that the nurse, from whom my veins
  • Drank inspiration: whose authority
  • Was ever sacred with me. To have liv'd
  • Coeval with the Mantuan, I would bide
  • The revolution of another sun
  • Beyond my stated years in banishment."
  • The Mantuan, when he heard him, turn'd to me,
  • And holding silence: by his countenance
  • Enjoin'd me silence but the power which wills,
  • Bears not supreme control: laughter and tears
  • Follow so closely on the passion prompts them,
  • They wait not for the motions of the will
  • In natures most sincere. I did but smile,
  • As one who winks; and thereupon the shade
  • Broke off, and peer'd into mine eyes, where best
  • Our looks interpret. "So to good event
  • Mayst thou conduct such great emprize," he cried,
  • "Say, why across thy visage beam'd, but now,
  • The lightning of a smile!" On either part
  • Now am I straiten'd; one conjures me speak,
  • Th' other to silence binds me: whence a sigh
  • I utter, and the sigh is heard. "Speak on; "
  • The teacher cried; "and do not fear to speak,
  • But tell him what so earnestly he asks."
  • Whereon I thus: "Perchance, O ancient spirit!
  • Thou marvel'st at my smiling. There is room
  • For yet more wonder. He who guides my ken
  • On high, he is that Mantuan, led by whom
  • Thou didst presume of men arid gods to sing.
  • If other cause thou deem'dst for which I smil'd,
  • Leave it as not the true one; and believe
  • Those words, thou spak'st of him, indeed the cause."
  • Now down he bent t' embrace my teacher's feet;
  • But he forbade him: "Brother! do it not:
  • Thou art a shadow, and behold'st a shade."
  • He rising answer'd thus: "Now hast thou prov'd
  • The force and ardour of the love I bear thee,
  • When I forget we are but things of air,
  • And as a substance treat an empty shade."
  • CANTO XXII
  • Now we had left the angel, who had turn'd
  • To the sixth circle our ascending step,
  • One gash from off my forehead raz'd: while they,
  • Whose wishes tend to justice, shouted forth:
  • "Blessed!" and ended with, "I thirst:" and I,
  • More nimble than along the other straits,
  • So journey'd, that, without the sense of toil,
  • I follow'd upward the swift-footed shades;
  • When Virgil thus began: "Let its pure flame
  • From virtue flow, and love can never fail
  • To warm another's bosom' so the light
  • Shine manifestly forth. Hence from that hour,
  • When 'mongst us in the purlieus of the deep,
  • Came down the spirit of Aquinum's hard,
  • Who told of thine affection, my good will
  • Hath been for thee of quality as strong
  • As ever link'd itself to one not seen.
  • Therefore these stairs will now seem short to me.
  • But tell me: and if too secure I loose
  • The rein with a friend's license, as a friend
  • Forgive me, and speak now as with a friend:
  • How chanc'd it covetous desire could find
  • Place in that bosom, 'midst such ample store
  • Of wisdom, as thy zeal had treasur'd there?"
  • First somewhat mov'd to laughter by his words,
  • Statius replied: "Each syllable of thine
  • Is a dear pledge of love. Things oft appear
  • That minister false matters to our doubts,
  • When their true causes are remov'd from sight.
  • Thy question doth assure me, thou believ'st
  • I was on earth a covetous man, perhaps
  • Because thou found'st me in that circle plac'd.
  • Know then I was too wide of avarice:
  • And e'en for that excess, thousands of moons
  • Have wax'd and wan'd upon my sufferings.
  • And were it not that I with heedful care
  • Noted where thou exclaim'st as if in ire
  • With human nature, 'Why, thou cursed thirst
  • Of gold! dost not with juster measure guide
  • The appetite of mortals?' I had met
  • The fierce encounter of the voluble rock.
  • Then was I ware that with too ample wing
  • The hands may haste to lavishment, and turn'd,
  • As from my other evil, so from this
  • In penitence. How many from their grave
  • Shall with shorn locks arise, who living, aye
  • And at life's last extreme, of this offence,
  • Through ignorance, did not repent. And know,
  • The fault which lies direct from any sin
  • In level opposition, here With that
  • Wastes its green rankness on one common heap.
  • Therefore if I have been with those, who wail
  • Their avarice, to cleanse me, through reverse
  • Of their transgression, such hath been my lot."
  • To whom the sovran of the pastoral song:
  • "While thou didst sing that cruel warfare wag'd
  • By the twin sorrow of Jocasta's womb,
  • From thy discourse with Clio there, it seems
  • As faith had not been shine: without the which
  • Good deeds suffice not. And if so, what sun
  • Rose on thee, or what candle pierc'd the dark
  • That thou didst after see to hoist the sail,
  • And follow, where the fisherman had led?"
  • He answering thus: "By thee conducted first,
  • I enter'd the Parnassian grots, and quaff'd
  • Of the clear spring; illumin'd first by thee
  • Open'd mine eyes to God. Thou didst, as one,
  • Who, journeying through the darkness, hears a light
  • Behind, that profits not himself, but makes
  • His followers wise, when thou exclaimedst, 'Lo!
  • A renovated world! Justice return'd!
  • Times of primeval innocence restor'd!
  • And a new race descended from above!'
  • Poet and Christian both to thee I owed.
  • That thou mayst mark more clearly what I trace,
  • My hand shall stretch forth to inform the lines
  • With livelier colouring. Soon o'er all the world,
  • By messengers from heav'n, the true belief
  • Teem'd now prolific, and that word of thine
  • Accordant, to the new instructors chim'd.
  • Induc'd by which agreement, I was wont
  • Resort to them; and soon their sanctity
  • So won upon me, that, Domitian's rage
  • Pursuing them, I mix'd my tears with theirs,
  • And, while on earth I stay'd, still succour'd them;
  • And their most righteous customs made me scorn
  • All sects besides. Before I led the Greeks
  • In tuneful fiction, to the streams of Thebes,
  • I was baptiz'd; but secretly, through fear,
  • Remain'd a Christian, and conform'd long time
  • To Pagan rites. Five centuries and more,
  • T for that lukewarmness was fain to pace
  • Round the fourth circle. Thou then, who hast rais'd
  • The covering, which did hide such blessing from me,
  • Whilst much of this ascent is yet to climb,
  • Say, if thou know, where our old Terence bides,
  • Caecilius, Plautus, Varro: if condemn'd
  • They dwell, and in what province of the deep."
  • "These," said my guide, "with Persius and myself,
  • And others many more, are with that Greek,
  • Of mortals, the most cherish'd by the Nine,
  • In the first ward of darkness. There ofttimes
  • We of that mount hold converse, on whose top
  • For aye our nurses live. We have the bard
  • Of Pella, and the Teian, Agatho,
  • Simonides, and many a Grecian else
  • Ingarlanded with laurel. Of thy train
  • Antigone is there, Deiphile,
  • Argia, and as sorrowful as erst
  • Ismene, and who show'd Langia's wave:
  • Deidamia with her sisters there,
  • And blind Tiresias' daughter, and the bride
  • Sea-born of Peleus." Either poet now
  • Was silent, and no longer by th' ascent
  • Or the steep walls obstructed, round them cast
  • Inquiring eyes. Four handmaids of the day
  • Had finish'd now their office, and the fifth
  • Was at the chariot-beam, directing still
  • Its balmy point aloof, when thus my guide:
  • "Methinks, it well behooves us to the brink
  • Bend the right shoulder' circuiting the mount,
  • As we have ever us'd." So custom there
  • Was usher to the road, the which we chose
  • Less doubtful, as that worthy shade complied.
  • They on before me went; I sole pursued,
  • List'ning their speech, that to my thoughts convey'd
  • Mysterious lessons of sweet poesy.
  • But soon they ceas'd; for midway of the road
  • A tree we found, with goodly fruitage hung,
  • And pleasant to the smell: and as a fir
  • Upward from bough to bough less ample spreads,
  • So downward this less ample spread, that none.
  • Methinks, aloft may climb. Upon the side,
  • That clos'd our path, a liquid crystal fell
  • From the steep rock, and through the sprays above
  • Stream'd showering. With associate step the bards
  • Drew near the plant; and from amidst the leaves
  • A voice was heard: "Ye shall be chary of me;"
  • And after added: "Mary took more thought
  • For joy and honour of the nuptial feast,
  • Than for herself who answers now for you.
  • The women of old Rome were satisfied
  • With water for their beverage. Daniel fed
  • On pulse, and wisdom gain'd. The primal age
  • Was beautiful as gold; and hunger then
  • Made acorns tasteful, thirst each rivulet
  • Run nectar. Honey and locusts were the food,
  • Whereon the Baptist in the wilderness
  • Fed, and that eminence of glory reach'd
  • And greatness, which the' Evangelist records."
  • CANTO XXIII
  • On the green leaf mine eyes were fix'd, like his
  • Who throws away his days in idle chase
  • Of the diminutive, when thus I heard
  • The more than father warn me: "Son! our time
  • Asks thriftier using. Linger not: away."
  • Thereat my face and steps at once I turn'd
  • Toward the sages, by whose converse cheer'd
  • I journey'd on, and felt no toil: and lo!
  • A sound of weeping and a song: "My lips,
  • O Lord!" and these so mingled, it gave birth
  • To pleasure and to pain. "O Sire, belov'd!
  • Say what is this I hear?" Thus I inquir'd.
  • "Spirits," said he, "who as they go, perchance,
  • Their debt of duty pay." As on their road
  • The thoughtful pilgrims, overtaking some
  • Not known unto them, turn to them, and look,
  • But stay not; thus, approaching from behind
  • With speedier motion, eyed us, as they pass'd,
  • A crowd of spirits, silent and devout.
  • The eyes of each were dark and hollow: pale
  • Their visage, and so lean withal, the bones
  • Stood staring thro' the skin. I do not think
  • Thus dry and meagre Erisicthon show'd,
  • When pinc'ed by sharp-set famine to the quick.
  • "Lo!" to myself I mus'd, "the race, who lost
  • Jerusalem, when Mary with dire beak
  • Prey'd on her child." The sockets seem'd as rings,
  • From which the gems were drops. Who reads the name
  • Of man upon his forehead, there the M
  • Had trac'd most plainly. Who would deem, that scent
  • Of water and an apple, could have prov'd
  • Powerful to generate such pining want,
  • Not knowing how it wrought? While now I stood
  • Wond'ring what thus could waste them (for the cause
  • Of their gaunt hollowness and scaly rind
  • Appear'd not) lo! a spirit turn'd his eyes
  • In their deep-sunken cell, and fasten'd then
  • On me, then cried with vehemence aloud:
  • "What grace is this vouchsaf'd me?" By his looks
  • I ne'er had recogniz'd him: but the voice
  • Brought to my knowledge what his cheer conceal'd.
  • Remembrance of his alter'd lineaments
  • Was kindled from that spark; and I agniz'd
  • The visage of Forese. "Ah! respect
  • This wan and leprous wither'd skin," thus he
  • Suppliant implor'd, "this macerated flesh.
  • Speak to me truly of thyself. And who
  • Are those twain spirits, that escort thee there?
  • Be it not said thou Scorn'st to talk with me."
  • "That face of thine," I answer'd him, "which dead
  • I once bewail'd, disposes me not less
  • For weeping, when I see It thus transform'd.
  • Say then, by Heav'n, what blasts ye thus? The whilst
  • I wonder, ask not Speech from me: unapt
  • Is he to speak, whom other will employs.
  • He thus: "The water and tee plant we pass'd,
  • Virtue possesses, by th' eternal will
  • Infus'd, the which so pines me. Every spirit,
  • Whose song bewails his gluttony indulg'd
  • Too grossly, here in hunger and in thirst
  • Is purified. The odour, which the fruit,
  • And spray, that showers upon the verdure, breathe,
  • Inflames us with desire to feed and drink.
  • Nor once alone encompassing our route
  • We come to add fresh fuel to the pain:
  • Pain, said I? solace rather: for that will
  • To the tree leads us, by which Christ was led
  • To call Elias, joyful when he paid
  • Our ransom from his vein." I answering thus:
  • "Forese! from that day, in which the world
  • For better life thou changedst, not five years
  • Have circled. If the power of sinning more
  • Were first concluded in thee, ere thou knew'st
  • That kindly grief, which re-espouses us
  • To God, how hither art thou come so soon?
  • I thought to find thee lower, there, where time
  • Is recompense for time." He straight replied:
  • "To drink up the sweet wormwood of affliction
  • I have been brought thus early by the tears
  • Stream'd down my Nella's cheeks. Her prayers devout,
  • Her sighs have drawn me from the coast, where oft
  • Expectance lingers, and have set me free
  • From th' other circles. In the sight of God
  • So much the dearer is my widow priz'd,
  • She whom I lov'd so fondly, as she ranks
  • More singly eminent for virtuous deeds.
  • The tract most barb'rous of Sardinia's isle,
  • Hath dames more chaste and modester by far
  • Than that wherein I left her. O sweet brother!
  • What wouldst thou have me say? A time to come
  • Stands full within my view, to which this hour
  • Shall not be counted of an ancient date,
  • When from the pulpit shall be loudly warn'd
  • Th' unblushing dames of Florence, lest they bare
  • Unkerchief'd bosoms to the common gaze.
  • What savage women hath the world e'er seen,
  • What Saracens, for whom there needed scourge
  • Of spiritual or other discipline,
  • To force them walk with cov'ring on their limbs!
  • But did they see, the shameless ones, that Heav'n
  • Wafts on swift wing toward them, while I speak,
  • Their mouths were op'd for howling: they shall taste
  • Of Borrow (unless foresight cheat me here)
  • Or ere the cheek of him be cloth'd with down
  • Who is now rock'd with lullaby asleep.
  • Ah! now, my brother, hide thyself no more,
  • Thou seest how not I alone but all
  • Gaze, where thou veil'st the intercepted sun."
  • Whence I replied: "If thou recall to mind
  • What we were once together, even yet
  • Remembrance of those days may grieve thee sore.
  • That I forsook that life, was due to him
  • Who there precedes me, some few evenings past,
  • When she was round, who shines with sister lamp
  • To his, that glisters yonder," and I show'd
  • The sun. "Tis he, who through profoundest night
  • Of he true dead has brought me, with this flesh
  • As true, that follows. From that gloom the aid
  • Of his sure comfort drew me on to climb,
  • And climbing wind along this mountain-steep,
  • Which rectifies in you whate'er the world
  • Made crooked and deprav'd I have his word,
  • That he will bear me company as far
  • As till I come where Beatrice dwells:
  • But there must leave me. Virgil is that spirit,
  • Who thus hath promis'd," and I pointed to him;
  • "The other is that shade, for whom so late
  • Your realm, as he arose, exulting shook
  • Through every pendent cliff and rocky bound."
  • CANTO XXIV
  • Our journey was not slacken'd by our talk,
  • Nor yet our talk by journeying. Still we spake,
  • And urg'd our travel stoutly, like a ship
  • When the wind sits astern. The shadowy forms,
  • That seem'd things dead and dead again, drew in
  • At their deep-delved orbs rare wonder of me,
  • Perceiving I had life; and I my words
  • Continued, and thus spake; "He journeys up
  • Perhaps more tardily then else he would,
  • For others' sake. But tell me, if thou know'st,
  • Where is Piccarda? Tell me, if I see
  • Any of mark, among this multitude,
  • Who eye me thus."--"My sister (she for whom,
  • 'Twixt beautiful and good I cannot say
  • Which name was fitter ) wears e'en now her crown,
  • And triumphs in Olympus." Saying this,
  • He added: "Since spare diet hath so worn
  • Our semblance out, 't is lawful here to name
  • Each one . This," and his finger then he rais'd,
  • "Is Buonaggiuna,--Buonaggiuna, he
  • Of Lucca: and that face beyond him, pierc'd
  • Unto a leaner fineness than the rest,
  • Had keeping of the church: he was of Tours,
  • And purges by wan abstinence away
  • Bolsena's eels and cups of muscadel."
  • He show'd me many others, one by one,
  • And all, as they were nam'd, seem'd well content;
  • For no dark gesture I discern'd in any.
  • I saw through hunger Ubaldino grind
  • His teeth on emptiness; and Boniface,
  • That wav'd the crozier o'er a num'rous flock.
  • I saw the Marquis, who tad time erewhile
  • To swill at Forli with less drought, yet so
  • Was one ne'er sated. I howe'er, like him,
  • That gazing 'midst a crowd, singles out one,
  • So singled him of Lucca; for methought
  • Was none amongst them took such note of me.
  • Somewhat I heard him whisper of Gentucca:
  • The sound was indistinct, and murmur'd there,
  • Where justice, that so strips them, fix'd her sting.
  • "Spirit!" said I, "it seems as thou wouldst fain
  • Speak with me. Let me hear thee. Mutual wish
  • To converse prompts, which let us both indulge."
  • He, answ'ring, straight began: "Woman is born,
  • Whose brow no wimple shades yet, that shall make
  • My city please thee, blame it as they may.
  • Go then with this forewarning. If aught false
  • My whisper too implied, th' event shall tell
  • But say, if of a truth I see the man
  • Of that new lay th' inventor, which begins
  • With 'Ladies, ye that con the lore of love'."
  • To whom I thus: "Count of me but as one
  • Who am the scribe of love; that, when he breathes,
  • Take up my pen, and, as he dictates, write."
  • "Brother!" said he, "the hind'rance which once held
  • The notary with Guittone and myself,
  • Short of that new and sweeter style I hear,
  • Is now disclos'd. I see how ye your plumes
  • Stretch, as th' inditer guides them; which, no question,
  • Ours did not. He that seeks a grace beyond,
  • Sees not the distance parts one style from other."
  • And, as contented, here he held his peace.
  • Like as the bird, that winter near the Nile,
  • In squared regiment direct their course,
  • Then stretch themselves in file for speedier flight;
  • Thus all the tribe of spirits, as they turn'd
  • Their visage, faster deaf, nimble alike
  • Through leanness and desire. And as a man,
  • Tir'd With the motion of a trotting steed,
  • Slacks pace, and stays behind his company,
  • Till his o'erbreathed lungs keep temperate time;
  • E'en so Forese let that holy crew
  • Proceed, behind them lingering at my side,
  • And saying: "When shall I again behold thee?"
  • "How long my life may last," said I, "I know not;
  • This know, how soon soever I return,
  • My wishes will before me have arriv'd.
  • Sithence the place, where I am set to live,
  • Is, day by day, more scoop'd of all its good,
  • And dismal ruin seems to threaten it."
  • "Go now," he cried: "lo! he, whose guilt is most,
  • Passes before my vision, dragg'd at heels
  • Of an infuriate beast. Toward the vale,
  • Where guilt hath no redemption, on it speeds,
  • Each step increasing swiftness on the last;
  • Until a blow it strikes, that leaveth him
  • A corse most vilely shatter'd. No long space
  • Those wheels have yet to roll" (therewith his eyes
  • Look'd up to heav'n) "ere thou shalt plainly see
  • That which my words may not more plainly tell.
  • I quit thee: time is precious here: I lose
  • Too much, thus measuring my pace with shine."
  • As from a troop of well-rank'd chivalry
  • One knight, more enterprising than the rest,
  • Pricks forth at gallop, eager to display
  • His prowess in the first encounter prov'd
  • So parted he from us with lengthen'd strides,
  • And left me on the way with those twain spirits,
  • Who were such mighty marshals of the world.
  • When he beyond us had so fled mine eyes
  • No nearer reach'd him, than my thought his words,
  • The branches of another fruit, thick hung,
  • And blooming fresh, appear'd. E'en as our steps
  • Turn'd thither, not far off it rose to view.
  • Beneath it were a multitude, that rais'd
  • Their hands, and shouted forth I know not What
  • Unto the boughs; like greedy and fond brats,
  • That beg, and answer none obtain from him,
  • Of whom they beg; but more to draw them on,
  • He at arm's length the object of their wish
  • Above them holds aloft, and hides it not.
  • At length, as undeceiv'd they went their way:
  • And we approach the tree, who vows and tears
  • Sue to in vain, the mighty tree. "Pass on,
  • And come not near. Stands higher up the wood,
  • Whereof Eve tasted, and from it was ta'en
  • 'this plant." Such sounds from midst the thickets came.
  • Whence I, with either bard, close to the side
  • That rose, pass'd forth beyond. "Remember," next
  • We heard, "those noblest creatures of the clouds,
  • How they their twofold bosoms overgorg'd
  • Oppos'd in fight to Theseus: call to mind
  • The Hebrews, how effeminate they stoop'd
  • To ease their thirst; whence Gideon's ranks were thinn'd,
  • As he to Midian march'd adown the hills."
  • Thus near one border coasting, still we heard
  • The sins of gluttony, with woe erewhile
  • Reguerdon'd. Then along the lonely path,
  • Once more at large, full thousand paces on
  • We travel'd, each contemplative and mute.
  • "Why pensive journey thus ye three alone?"
  • Thus suddenly a voice exclaim'd: whereat
  • I shook, as doth a scar'd and paltry beast;
  • Then rais'd my head to look from whence it came.
  • Was ne'er, in furnace, glass, or metal seen
  • So bright and glowing red, as was the shape
  • I now beheld. "If ye desire to mount,"
  • He cried, "here must ye turn. This way he goes,
  • Who goes in quest of peace." His countenance
  • Had dazzled me; and to my guides I fac'd
  • Backward, like one who walks, as sound directs.
  • As when, to harbinger the dawn, springs up
  • On freshen'd wing the air of May, and breathes
  • Of fragrance, all impregn'd with herb and flowers,
  • E'en such a wind I felt upon my front
  • Blow gently, and the moving of a wing
  • Perceiv'd, that moving shed ambrosial smell;
  • And then a voice: "Blessed are they, whom grace
  • Doth so illume, that appetite in them
  • Exhaleth no inordinate desire,
  • Still hung'ring as the rule of temperance wills."
  • CANTO XXV
  • It was an hour, when he who climbs, had need
  • To walk uncrippled: for the sun had now
  • To Taurus the meridian circle left,
  • And to the Scorpion left the night. As one
  • That makes no pause, but presses on his road,
  • Whate'er betide him, if some urgent need
  • Impel: so enter'd we upon our way,
  • One before other; for, but singly, none
  • That steep and narrow scale admits to climb.
  • E'en as the young stork lifteth up his wing
  • Through wish to fly, yet ventures not to quit
  • The nest, and drops it; so in me desire
  • Of questioning my guide arose, and fell,
  • Arriving even to the act, that marks
  • A man prepar'd for speech. Him all our haste
  • Restrain'd not, but thus spake the sire belov'd:
  • Fear not to speed the shaft, that on thy lip
  • Stands trembling for its flight." Encourag'd thus
  • I straight began: "How there can leanness come,
  • Where is no want of nourishment to feed?"
  • "If thou," he answer'd, "hadst remember'd thee,
  • How Meleager with the wasting brand
  • Wasted alike, by equal fires consm'd,
  • This would not trouble thee: and hadst thou thought,
  • How in the mirror your reflected form
  • With mimic motion vibrates, what now seems
  • Hard, had appear'd no harder than the pulp
  • Of summer fruit mature. But that thy will
  • In certainty may find its full repose,
  • Lo Statius here! on him I call, and pray
  • That he would now be healer of thy wound."
  • "If in thy presence I unfold to him
  • The secrets of heaven's vengeance, let me plead
  • Thine own injunction, to exculpate me."
  • So Statius answer'd, and forthwith began:
  • "Attend my words, O son, and in thy mind
  • Receive them: so shall they be light to clear
  • The doubt thou offer'st. Blood, concocted well,
  • Which by the thirsty veins is ne'er imbib'd,
  • And rests as food superfluous, to be ta'en
  • From the replenish'd table, in the heart
  • Derives effectual virtue, that informs
  • The several human limbs, as being that,
  • Which passes through the veins itself to make them.
  • Yet more concocted it descends, where shame
  • Forbids to mention: and from thence distils
  • In natural vessel on another's blood.
  • Then each unite together, one dispos'd
  • T' endure, to act the other, through meet frame
  • Of its recipient mould: that being reach'd,
  • It 'gins to work, coagulating first;
  • Then vivifies what its own substance caus'd
  • To bear. With animation now indued,
  • The active virtue (differing from a plant
  • No further, than that this is on the way
  • And at its limit that) continues yet
  • To operate, that now it moves, and feels,
  • As sea sponge clinging to the rock: and there
  • Assumes th' organic powers its seed convey'd.
  • 'This is the period, son! at which the virtue,
  • That from the generating heart proceeds,
  • Is pliant and expansive; for each limb
  • Is in the heart by forgeful nature plann'd.
  • How babe of animal becomes, remains
  • For thy consid'ring. At this point, more wise,
  • Than thou hast err'd, making the soul disjoin'd
  • From passive intellect, because he saw
  • No organ for the latter's use assign'd.
  • "Open thy bosom to the truth that comes.
  • Know soon as in the embryo, to the brain,
  • Articulation is complete, then turns
  • The primal Mover with a smile of joy
  • On such great work of nature, and imbreathes
  • New spirit replete with virtue, that what here
  • Active it finds, to its own substance draws,
  • And forms an individual soul, that lives,
  • And feels, and bends reflective on itself.
  • And that thou less mayst marvel at the word,
  • Mark the sun's heat, how that to wine doth change,
  • Mix'd with the moisture filter'd through the vine.
  • "When Lachesis hath spun the thread, the soul
  • Takes with her both the human and divine,
  • Memory, intelligence, and will, in act
  • Far keener than before, the other powers
  • Inactive all and mute. No pause allow'd,
  • In wond'rous sort self-moving, to one strand
  • Of those, where the departed roam, she falls,
  • Here learns her destin'd path. Soon as the place
  • Receives her, round the plastic virtue beams,
  • Distinct as in the living limbs before:
  • And as the air, when saturate with showers,
  • The casual beam refracting, decks itself
  • With many a hue; so here the ambient air
  • Weareth that form, which influence of the soul
  • Imprints on it; and like the flame, that where
  • The fire moves, thither follows, so henceforth
  • The new form on the spirit follows still:
  • Hence hath it semblance, and is shadow call'd,
  • With each sense even to the sight endued:
  • Hence speech is ours, hence laughter, tears, and sighs
  • Which thou mayst oft have witness'd on the mount
  • Th' obedient shadow fails not to present
  • Whatever varying passion moves within us.
  • And this the cause of what thou marvel'st at."
  • Now the last flexure of our way we reach'd,
  • And to the right hand turning, other care
  • Awaits us. Here the rocky precipice
  • Hurls forth redundant flames, and from the rim
  • A blast upblown, with forcible rebuff
  • Driveth them back, sequester'd from its bound.
  • Behoov'd us, one by one, along the side,
  • That border'd on the void, to pass; and I
  • Fear'd on one hand the fire, on th' other fear'd
  • Headlong to fall: when thus th' instructor warn'd:
  • "Strict rein must in this place direct the eyes.
  • A little swerving and the way is lost."
  • Then from the bosom of the burning mass,
  • "O God of mercy!" heard I sung; and felt
  • No less desire to turn. And when I saw
  • Spirits along the flame proceeding, I
  • Between their footsteps and mine own was fain
  • To share by turns my view. At the hymn's close
  • They shouted loud, "I do not know a man;"
  • Then in low voice again took up the strain,
  • Which once more ended, "To the wood," they cried,
  • "Ran Dian, and drave forth Callisto, stung
  • With Cytherea's poison:" then return'd
  • Unto their song; then marry a pair extoll'd,
  • Who liv'd in virtue chastely, and the bands
  • Of wedded love. Nor from that task, I ween,
  • Surcease they; whilesoe'er the scorching fire
  • Enclasps them. Of such skill appliance needs
  • To medicine the wound, that healeth last.
  • CANTO XXVI
  • While singly thus along the rim we walk'd,
  • Oft the good master warn'd me: "Look thou well.
  • Avail it that I caution thee." The sun
  • Now all the western clime irradiate chang'd
  • From azure tinct to white; and, as I pass'd,
  • My passing shadow made the umber'd flame
  • Burn ruddier. At so strange a sight I mark'd
  • That many a spirit marvel'd on his way.
  • This bred occasion first to speak of me,
  • "He seems," said they, "no insubstantial frame:"
  • Then to obtain what certainty they might,
  • Stretch'd towards me, careful not to overpass
  • The burning pale. "O thou, who followest
  • The others, haply not more slow than they,
  • But mov'd by rev'rence, answer me, who burn
  • In thirst and fire: nor I alone, but these
  • All for thine answer do more thirst, than doth
  • Indian or Aethiop for the cooling stream.
  • Tell us, how is it that thou mak'st thyself
  • A wall against the sun, as thou not yet
  • Into th' inextricable toils of death
  • Hadst enter'd?" Thus spake one, and I had straight
  • Declar'd me, if attention had not turn'd
  • To new appearance. Meeting these, there came,
  • Midway the burning path, a crowd, on whom
  • Earnestly gazing, from each part I view
  • The shadows all press forward, sev'rally
  • Each snatch a hasty kiss, and then away.
  • E'en so the emmets, 'mid their dusky troops,
  • Peer closely one at other, to spy out
  • Their mutual road perchance, and how they thrive.
  • That friendly greeting parted, ere dispatch
  • Of the first onward step, from either tribe
  • Loud clamour rises: those, who newly come,
  • Shout Sodom and Gomorrah!" these, "The cow
  • Pasiphae enter'd, that the beast she woo'd
  • Might rush unto her luxury." Then as cranes,
  • That part towards the Riphaean mountains fly,
  • Part towards the Lybic sands, these to avoid
  • The ice, and those the sun; so hasteth off
  • One crowd, advances th' other; and resume
  • Their first song weeping, and their several shout.
  • Again drew near my side the very same,
  • Who had erewhile besought me, and their looks
  • Mark'd eagerness to listen. I, who twice
  • Their will had noted, spake: "O spirits secure,
  • Whene'er the time may be, of peaceful end!
  • My limbs, nor crude, nor in mature old age,
  • Have I left yonder: here they bear me, fed
  • With blood, and sinew-strung. That I no more
  • May live in blindness, hence I tend aloft.
  • There is a dame on high, who wind for us
  • This grace, by which my mortal through your realm
  • I bear. But may your utmost wish soon meet
  • Such full fruition, that the orb of heaven,
  • Fullest of love, and of most ample space,
  • Receive you, as ye tell (upon my page
  • Henceforth to stand recorded) who ye are,
  • And what this multitude, that at your backs
  • Have past behind us." As one, mountain-bred,
  • Rugged and clownish, if some city's walls
  • He chance to enter, round him stares agape,
  • Confounded and struck dumb; e'en such appear'd
  • Each spirit. But when rid of that amaze,
  • (Not long the inmate of a noble heart)
  • He, who before had question'd, thus resum'd:
  • "O blessed, who, for death preparing, tak'st
  • Experience of our limits, in thy bark!
  • Their crime, who not with us proceed, was that,
  • For which, as he did triumph, Caesar heard
  • The snout of 'queen,' to taunt him. Hence their cry
  • Of 'Sodom,' as they parted, to rebuke
  • Themselves, and aid the burning by their shame.
  • Our sinning was Hermaphrodite: but we,
  • Because the law of human kind we broke,
  • Following like beasts our vile concupiscence,
  • Hence parting from them, to our own disgrace
  • Record the name of her, by whom the beast
  • In bestial tire was acted. Now our deeds
  • Thou know'st, and how we sinn'd. If thou by name
  • Wouldst haply know us, time permits not now
  • To tell so much, nor can I. Of myself
  • Learn what thou wishest. Guinicelli I,
  • Who having truly sorrow'd ere my last,
  • Already cleanse me." With such pious joy,
  • As the two sons upon their mother gaz'd
  • From sad Lycurgus rescu'd, such my joy
  • (Save that I more represt it) when I heard
  • From his own lips the name of him pronounc'd,
  • Who was a father to me, and to those
  • My betters, who have ever us'd the sweet
  • And pleasant rhymes of love. So nought I heard
  • Nor spake, but long time thoughtfully I went,
  • Gazing on him; and, only for the fire,
  • Approach'd not nearer. When my eyes were fed
  • By looking on him, with such solemn pledge,
  • As forces credence, I devoted me
  • Unto his service wholly. In reply
  • He thus bespake me: "What from thee I hear
  • Is grav'd so deeply on my mind, the waves
  • Of Lethe shall not wash it off, nor make
  • A whit less lively. But as now thy oath
  • Has seal'd the truth, declare what cause impels
  • That love, which both thy looks and speech bewray."
  • "Those dulcet lays," I answer'd, "which, as long
  • As of our tongue the beauty does not fade,
  • Shall make us love the very ink that trac'd them."
  • "Brother!" he cried, and pointed at a shade
  • Before him, "there is one, whose mother speech
  • Doth owe to him a fairer ornament.
  • He in love ditties and the tales of prose
  • Without a rival stands, and lets the fools
  • Talk on, who think the songster of Limoges
  • O'ertops him. Rumour and the popular voice
  • They look to more than truth, and so confirm
  • Opinion, ere by art or reason taught.
  • Thus many of the elder time cried up
  • Guittone, giving him the prize, till truth
  • By strength of numbers vanquish'd. If thou own
  • So ample privilege, as to have gain'd
  • Free entrance to the cloister, whereof Christ
  • Is Abbot of the college, say to him
  • One paternoster for me, far as needs
  • For dwellers in this world, where power to sin
  • No longer tempts us." Haply to make way
  • For one, that follow'd next, when that was said,
  • He vanish'd through the fire, as through the wave
  • A fish, that glances diving to the deep.
  • I, to the spirit he had shown me, drew
  • A little onward, and besought his name,
  • For which my heart, I said, kept gracious room.
  • He frankly thus began: "Thy courtesy
  • So wins on me, I have nor power nor will
  • To hide me. I am Arnault; and with songs,
  • Sorely lamenting for my folly past,
  • Thorough this ford of fire I wade, and see
  • The day, I hope for, smiling in my view.
  • I pray ye by the worth that guides ye up
  • Unto the summit of the scale, in time
  • Remember ye my suff'rings." With such words
  • He disappear'd in the refining flame.
  • CANTO XXVII
  • Now was the sun so station'd, as when first
  • His early radiance quivers on the heights,
  • Where stream'd his Maker's blood, while Libra hangs
  • Above Hesperian Ebro, and new fires
  • Meridian flash on Ganges' yellow tide.
  • So day was sinking, when the' angel of God
  • Appear'd before us. Joy was in his mien.
  • Forth of the flame he stood upon the brink,
  • And with a voice, whose lively clearness far
  • Surpass'd our human, "Blessed are the pure
  • In heart," he Sang: then near him as we came,
  • "Go ye not further, holy spirits!" he cried,
  • "Ere the fire pierce you: enter in; and list
  • Attentive to the song ye hear from thence."
  • I, when I heard his saying, was as one
  • Laid in the grave. My hands together clasp'd,
  • And upward stretching, on the fire I look'd,
  • And busy fancy conjur'd up the forms
  • Erewhile beheld alive consum'd in flames.
  • Th' escorting spirits turn'd with gentle looks
  • Toward me, and the Mantuan spake: "My son,
  • Here torment thou mayst feel, but canst not death.
  • Remember thee, remember thee, if I
  • Safe e'en on Geryon brought thee: now I come
  • More near to God, wilt thou not trust me now?
  • Of this be sure: though in its womb that flame
  • A thousand years contain'd thee, from thy head
  • No hair should perish. If thou doubt my truth,
  • Approach, and with thy hands thy vesture's hem
  • Stretch forth, and for thyself confirm belief.
  • Lay now all fear, O lay all fear aside.
  • Turn hither, and come onward undismay'd."
  • I still, though conscience urg'd' no step advanc'd.
  • When still he saw me fix'd and obstinate,
  • Somewhat disturb'd he cried: "Mark now, my son,
  • From Beatrice thou art by this wall
  • Divided." As at Thisbe's name the eye
  • Of Pyramus was open'd (when life ebb'd
  • Fast from his veins), and took one parting glance,
  • While vermeil dyed the mulberry; thus I turn'd
  • To my sage guide, relenting, when I heard
  • The name, that springs forever in my breast.
  • He shook his forehead; and, "How long," he said,
  • "Linger we now?" then smil'd, as one would smile
  • Upon a child, that eyes the fruit and yields.
  • Into the fire before me then he walk'd;
  • And Statius, who erewhile no little space
  • Had parted us, he pray'd to come behind.
  • I would have cast me into molten glass
  • To cool me, when I enter'd; so intense
  • Rag'd the conflagrant mass. The sire belov'd,
  • To comfort me, as he proceeded, still
  • Of Beatrice talk'd. "Her eyes," saith he,
  • "E'en now I seem to view." From the other side
  • A voice, that sang, did guide us, and the voice
  • Following, with heedful ear, we issued forth,
  • There where the path led upward. "Come," we heard,
  • "Come, blessed of my Father." Such the sounds,
  • That hail'd us from within a light, which shone
  • So radiant, I could not endure the view.
  • "The sun," it added, "hastes: and evening comes.
  • Delay not: ere the western sky is hung
  • With blackness, strive ye for the pass." Our way
  • Upright within the rock arose, and fac'd
  • Such part of heav'n, that from before my steps
  • The beams were shrouded of the sinking sun.
  • Nor many stairs were overpass, when now
  • By fading of the shadow we perceiv'd
  • The sun behind us couch'd: and ere one face
  • Of darkness o'er its measureless expanse
  • Involv'd th' horizon, and the night her lot
  • Held individual, each of us had made
  • A stair his pallet: not that will, but power,
  • Had fail'd us, by the nature of that mount
  • Forbidden further travel. As the goats,
  • That late have skipp'd and wanton'd rapidly
  • Upon the craggy cliffs, ere they had ta'en
  • Their supper on the herb, now silent lie
  • And ruminate beneath the umbrage brown,
  • While noonday rages; and the goatherd leans
  • Upon his staff, and leaning watches them:
  • And as the swain, that lodges out all night
  • In quiet by his flock, lest beast of prey
  • Disperse them; even so all three abode,
  • I as a goat and as the shepherds they,
  • Close pent on either side by shelving rock.
  • A little glimpse of sky was seen above;
  • Yet by that little I beheld the stars
  • In magnitude and rustle shining forth
  • With more than wonted glory. As I lay,
  • Gazing on them, and in that fit of musing,
  • Sleep overcame me, sleep, that bringeth oft
  • Tidings of future hap. About the hour,
  • As I believe, when Venus from the east
  • First lighten'd on the mountain, she whose orb
  • Seems always glowing with the fire of love,
  • A lady young and beautiful, I dream'd,
  • Was passing o'er a lea; and, as she came,
  • Methought I saw her ever and anon
  • Bending to cull the flowers; and thus she sang:
  • "Know ye, whoever of my name would ask,
  • That I am Leah: for my brow to weave
  • A garland, these fair hands unwearied ply.
  • To please me at the crystal mirror, here
  • I deck me. But my sister Rachel, she
  • Before her glass abides the livelong day,
  • Her radiant eyes beholding, charm'd no less,
  • Than I with this delightful task. Her joy
  • In contemplation, as in labour mine."
  • And now as glimm'ring dawn appear'd, that breaks
  • More welcome to the pilgrim still, as he
  • Sojourns less distant on his homeward way,
  • Darkness from all sides fled, and with it fled
  • My slumber; whence I rose and saw my guide
  • Already risen. "That delicious fruit,
  • Which through so many a branch the zealous care
  • Of mortals roams in quest of, shall this day
  • Appease thy hunger." Such the words I heard
  • From Virgil's lip; and never greeting heard
  • So pleasant as the sounds. Within me straight
  • Desire so grew upon desire to mount,
  • Thenceforward at each step I felt the wings
  • Increasing for my flight. When we had run
  • O'er all the ladder to its topmost round,
  • As there we stood, on me the Mantuan fix'd
  • His eyes, and thus he spake: "Both fires, my son,
  • The temporal and eternal, thou hast seen,
  • And art arriv'd, where of itself my ken
  • No further reaches. I with skill and art
  • Thus far have drawn thee. Now thy pleasure take
  • For guide. Thou hast o'ercome the steeper way,
  • O'ercome the straighter. Lo! the sun, that darts
  • His beam upon thy forehead! lo! the herb,
  • The arboreta and flowers, which of itself
  • This land pours forth profuse! Till those bright eyes
  • With gladness come, which, weeping, made me haste
  • To succour thee, thou mayst or seat thee down,
  • Or wander where thou wilt. Expect no more
  • Sanction of warning voice or sign from me,
  • Free of thy own arbitrement to choose,
  • Discreet, judicious. To distrust thy sense
  • Were henceforth error. I invest thee then
  • With crown and mitre, sovereign o'er thyself."
  • CANTO XXVIII
  • Through that celestial forest, whose thick shade
  • With lively greenness the new-springing day
  • Attemper'd, eager now to roam, and search
  • Its limits round, forthwith I left the bank,
  • Along the champain leisurely my way
  • Pursuing, o'er the ground, that on all sides
  • Delicious odour breath'd. A pleasant air,
  • That intermitted never, never veer'd,
  • Smote on my temples, gently, as a wind
  • Of softest influence: at which the sprays,
  • Obedient all, lean'd trembling to that part
  • Where first the holy mountain casts his shade,
  • Yet were not so disorder'd, but that still
  • Upon their top the feather'd quiristers
  • Applied their wonted art, and with full joy
  • Welcom'd those hours of prime, and warbled shrill
  • Amid the leaves, that to their jocund lays
  • inept tenor; even as from branch to branch,
  • Along the piney forests on the shore
  • Of Chiassi, rolls the gath'ring melody,
  • When Eolus hath from his cavern loos'd
  • The dripping south. Already had my steps,
  • Though slow, so far into that ancient wood
  • Transported me, I could not ken the place
  • Where I had enter'd, when behold! my path
  • Was bounded by a rill, which to the left
  • With little rippling waters bent the grass,
  • That issued from its brink. On earth no wave
  • How clean soe'er, that would not seem to have
  • Some mixture in itself, compar'd with this,
  • Transpicuous, clear; yet darkly on it roll'd,
  • Darkly beneath perpetual gloom, which ne'er
  • Admits or sun or moon light there to shine.
  • My feet advanc'd not; but my wond'ring eyes
  • Pass'd onward, o'er the streamlet, to survey
  • The tender May-bloom, flush'd through many a hue,
  • In prodigal variety: and there,
  • As object, rising suddenly to view,
  • That from our bosom every thought beside
  • With the rare marvel chases, I beheld
  • A lady all alone, who, singing, went,
  • And culling flower from flower, wherewith her way
  • Was all o'er painted. "Lady beautiful!
  • Thou, who (if looks, that use to speak the heart,
  • Are worthy of our trust), with love's own beam
  • Dost warm thee," thus to her my speech I fram'd:
  • "Ah! please thee hither towards the streamlet bend
  • Thy steps so near, that I may list thy song.
  • Beholding thee and this fair place, methinks,
  • I call to mind where wander'd and how look'd
  • Proserpine, in that season, when her child
  • The mother lost, and she the bloomy spring."
  • As when a lady, turning in the dance,
  • Doth foot it featly, and advances scarce
  • One step before the other to the ground;
  • Over the yellow and vermilion flowers
  • Thus turn'd she at my suit, most maiden-like,
  • Valing her sober eyes, and came so near,
  • That I distinctly caught the dulcet sound.
  • Arriving where the limped waters now
  • Lav'd the green sward, her eyes she deign'd to raise,
  • That shot such splendour on me, as I ween
  • Ne'er glanced from Cytherea's, when her son
  • Had sped his keenest weapon to her heart.
  • Upon the opposite bank she stood and smil'd
  • through her graceful fingers shifted still
  • The intermingling dyes, which without seed
  • That lofty land unbosoms. By the stream
  • Three paces only were we sunder'd: yet
  • The Hellespont, where Xerxes pass'd it o'er,
  • (A curb for ever to the pride of man)
  • Was by Leander not more hateful held
  • For floating, with inhospitable wave
  • 'Twixt Sestus and Abydos, than by me
  • That flood, because it gave no passage thence.
  • "Strangers ye come, and haply in this place,
  • That cradled human nature in its birth,
  • Wond'ring, ye not without suspicion view
  • My smiles: but that sweet strain of psalmody,
  • 'Thou, Lord! hast made me glad,' will give ye light,
  • Which may uncloud your minds. And thou, who stand'st
  • The foremost, and didst make thy suit to me,
  • Say if aught else thou wish to hear: for I
  • Came prompt to answer every doubt of thine."
  • She spake; and I replied: "l know not how
  • To reconcile this wave and rustling sound
  • Of forest leaves, with what I late have heard
  • Of opposite report." She answering thus:
  • "I will unfold the cause, whence that proceeds,
  • Which makes thee wonder; and so purge the cloud
  • That hath enwraps thee. The First Good, whose joy
  • Is only in himself, created man
  • For happiness, and gave this goodly place,
  • His pledge and earnest of eternal peace.
  • Favour'd thus highly, through his own defect
  • He fell, and here made short sojourn; he fell,
  • And, for the bitterness of sorrow, chang'd
  • Laughter unblam'd and ever-new delight.
  • That vapours none, exhal'd from earth beneath,
  • Or from the waters (which, wherever heat
  • Attracts them, follow), might ascend thus far
  • To vex man's peaceful state, this mountain rose
  • So high toward the heav'n, nor fears the rage
  • 0f elements contending, from that part
  • Exempted, where the gate his limit bars.
  • Because the circumambient air throughout
  • With its first impulse circles still, unless
  • Aught interpose to cheek or thwart its course;
  • Upon the summit, which on every side
  • To visitation of th' impassive air
  • Is open, doth that motion strike, and makes
  • Beneath its sway th' umbrageous wood resound:
  • And in the shaken plant such power resides,
  • That it impregnates with its efficacy
  • The voyaging breeze, upon whose subtle plume
  • That wafted flies abroad; and th' other land
  • Receiving (as 't is worthy in itself,
  • Or in the clime, that warms it), doth conceive,
  • And from its womb produces many a tree
  • Of various virtue. This when thou hast heard,
  • The marvel ceases, if in yonder earth
  • Some plant without apparent seed be found
  • To fix its fibrous stem. And further learn,
  • That with prolific foison of all seeds,
  • This holy plain is fill'd, and in itself
  • Bears fruit that ne'er was pluck'd on other soil.
  • "The water, thou behold'st, springs not from vein,
  • As stream, that intermittently repairs
  • And spends his pulse of life, but issues forth
  • From fountain, solid, undecaying, sure;
  • And by the will omnific, full supply
  • Feeds whatsoe'er On either side it pours;
  • On this devolv'd with power to take away
  • Remembrance of offence, on that to bring
  • Remembrance back of every good deed done.
  • From whence its name of Lethe on this part;
  • On th' other Eunoe: both of which must first
  • Be tasted ere it work; the last exceeding
  • All flavours else. Albeit thy thirst may now
  • Be well contented, if I here break off,
  • No more revealing: yet a corollary
  • I freely give beside: nor deem my words
  • Less grateful to thee, if they somewhat pass
  • The stretch of promise. They, whose verse of yore
  • The golden age recorded and its bliss,
  • On the Parnassian mountain, of this place
  • Perhaps had dream'd. Here was man guiltless, here
  • Perpetual spring and every fruit, and this
  • The far-fam'd nectar." Turning to the bards,
  • When she had ceas'd, I noted in their looks
  • A smile at her conclusion; then my face
  • Again directed to the lovely dame.
  • CANTO XXIX
  • Singing, as if enamour'd, she resum'd
  • And clos'd the song, with "Blessed they whose sins
  • Are cover'd." Like the wood-nymphs then, that tripp'd
  • Singly across the sylvan shadows, one
  • Eager to view and one to 'scape the sun,
  • So mov'd she on, against the current, up
  • The verdant rivage. I, her mincing step
  • Observing, with as tardy step pursued.
  • Between us not an hundred paces trod,
  • The bank, on each side bending equally,
  • Gave me to face the orient. Nor our way
  • Far onward brought us, when to me at once
  • She turn'd, and cried: "My brother! look and hearken."
  • And lo! a sudden lustre ran across
  • Through the great forest on all parts, so bright
  • I doubted whether lightning were abroad;
  • But that expiring ever in the spleen,
  • That doth unfold it, and this during still
  • And waxing still in splendor, made me question
  • What it might be: and a sweet melody
  • Ran through the luminous air. Then did I chide
  • With warrantable zeal the hardihood
  • Of our first parent, for that there were earth
  • Stood in obedience to the heav'ns, she only,
  • Woman, the creature of an hour, endur'd not
  • Restraint of any veil: which had she borne
  • Devoutly, joys, ineffable as these,
  • Had from the first, and long time since, been mine.
  • While through that wilderness of primy sweets
  • That never fade, suspense I walk'd, and yet
  • Expectant of beatitude more high,
  • Before us, like a blazing fire, the air
  • Under the green boughs glow'd; and, for a song,
  • Distinct the sound of melody was heard.
  • O ye thrice holy virgins! for your sakes
  • If e'er I suffer'd hunger, cold and watching,
  • Occasion calls on me to crave your bounty.
  • Now through my breast let Helicon his stream
  • Pour copious; and Urania with her choir
  • Arise to aid me: while the verse unfolds
  • Things that do almost mock the grasp of thought.
  • Onward a space, what seem'd seven trees of gold,
  • The intervening distance to mine eye
  • Falsely presented; but when I was come
  • So near them, that no lineament was lost
  • Of those, with which a doubtful object, seen
  • Remotely, plays on the misdeeming sense,
  • Then did the faculty, that ministers
  • Discourse to reason, these for tapers of gold
  • Distinguish, and it th' singing trace the sound
  • "Hosanna." Above, their beauteous garniture
  • Flam'd with more ample lustre, than the moon
  • Through cloudless sky at midnight in her full.
  • I turn'd me full of wonder to my guide;
  • And he did answer with a countenance
  • Charg'd with no less amazement: whence my view
  • Reverted to those lofty things, which came
  • So slowly moving towards us, that the bride
  • Would have outstript them on her bridal day.
  • The lady called aloud: "Why thus yet burns
  • Affection in thee for these living, lights,
  • And dost not look on that which follows them?"
  • I straightway mark'd a tribe behind them walk,
  • As if attendant on their leaders, cloth'd
  • With raiment of such whiteness, as on earth
  • Was never. On my left, the wat'ry gleam
  • Borrow'd, and gave me back, when there I look'd.
  • As in a mirror, my left side portray'd.
  • When I had chosen on the river's edge
  • Such station, that the distance of the stream
  • Alone did separate me; there I stay'd
  • My steps for clearer prospect, and beheld
  • The flames go onward, leaving, as they went,
  • The air behind them painted as with trail
  • Of liveliest pencils! so distinct were mark'd
  • All those sev'n listed colours, whence the sun
  • Maketh his bow, and Cynthia her zone.
  • These streaming gonfalons did flow beyond
  • My vision; and ten paces, as I guess,
  • Parted the outermost. Beneath a sky
  • So beautiful, came foul and-twenty elders,
  • By two and two, with flower-de-luces crown'd.
  • All sang one song: "Blessed be thou among
  • The daughters of Adam! and thy loveliness
  • Blessed for ever!" After that the flowers,
  • And the fresh herblets, on the opposite brink,
  • Were free from that elected race; as light
  • In heav'n doth second light, came after them
  • Four animals, each crown'd with verdurous leaf.
  • With six wings each was plum'd, the plumage full
  • Of eyes, and th' eyes of Argus would be such,
  • Were they endued with life. Reader, more rhymes
  • Will not waste in shadowing forth their form:
  • For other need no straitens, that in this
  • I may not give my bounty room. But read
  • Ezekiel; for he paints them, from the north
  • How he beheld them come by Chebar's flood,
  • In whirlwind, cloud and fire; and even such
  • As thou shalt find them character'd by him,
  • Here were they; save as to the pennons; there,
  • From him departing, John accords with me.
  • The space, surrounded by the four, enclos'd
  • A car triumphal: on two wheels it came
  • Drawn at a Gryphon's neck; and he above
  • Stretch'd either wing uplifted, 'tween the midst
  • And the three listed hues, on each side three;
  • So that the wings did cleave or injure none;
  • And out of sight they rose. The members, far
  • As he was bird, were golden; white the rest
  • With vermeil intervein'd. So beautiful
  • A car in Rome ne'er grac'd Augustus pomp,
  • Or Africanus': e'en the sun's itself
  • Were poor to this, that chariot of the sun
  • Erroneous, which in blazing ruin fell
  • At Tellus' pray'r devout, by the just doom
  • Mysterious of all-seeing Jove. Three nymphs
  • ,k the right wheel, came circling in smooth dance;
  • The one so ruddy, that her form had scarce
  • Been known within a furnace of clear flame:
  • The next did look, as if the flesh and bones
  • Were emerald: snow new-fallen seem'd the third.
  • Now seem'd the white to lead, the ruddy now;
  • And from her song who led, the others took
  • Their treasure, swift or slow. At th' other wheel,
  • A band quaternion, each in purple clad,
  • Advanc'd with festal step, as of them one
  • The rest conducted, one, upon whose front
  • Three eyes were seen. In rear of all this group,
  • Two old men I beheld, dissimilar
  • In raiment, but in port and gesture like,
  • Solid and mainly grave; of whom the one
  • Did show himself some favour'd counsellor
  • Of the great Coan, him, whom nature made
  • To serve the costliest creature of her tribe.
  • His fellow mark'd an opposite intent,
  • Bearing a sword, whose glitterance and keen edge,
  • E'en as I view'd it with the flood between,
  • Appall'd me. Next four others I beheld,
  • Of humble seeming: and, behind them all,
  • One single old man, sleeping, as he came,
  • With a shrewd visage. And these seven, each
  • Like the first troop were habited, hut wore
  • No braid of lilies on their temples wreath'd.
  • Rather with roses and each vermeil flower,
  • A sight, but little distant, might have sworn,
  • That they were all on fire above their brow.
  • Whenas the car was o'er against me, straight.
  • Was heard a thund'ring, at whose voice it seem'd
  • The chosen multitude were stay'd; for there,
  • With the first ensigns, made they solemn halt.
  • CANTO XXX
  • Soon as the polar light, which never knows
  • Setting nor rising, nor the shadowy veil
  • Of other cloud than sin, fair ornament
  • Of the first heav'n, to duty each one there
  • Safely convoying, as that lower doth
  • The steersman to his port, stood firmly fix'd;
  • Forthwith the saintly tribe, who in the van
  • Between the Gryphon and its radiance came,
  • Did turn them to the car, as to their rest:
  • And one, as if commission'd from above,
  • In holy chant thrice shorted forth aloud:
  • "Come, spouse, from Libanus!" and all the rest
  • Took up the song--At the last audit so
  • The blest shall rise, from forth his cavern each
  • Uplifting lightly his new-vested flesh,
  • As, on the sacred litter, at the voice
  • Authoritative of that elder, sprang
  • A hundred ministers and messengers
  • Of life eternal. "Blessed thou! who com'st!"
  • And, "O," they cried, "from full hands scatter ye
  • Unwith'ring lilies;" and, so saying, cast
  • Flowers over head and round them on all sides.
  • I have beheld, ere now, at break of day,
  • The eastern clime all roseate, and the sky
  • Oppos'd, one deep and beautiful serene,
  • And the sun's face so shaded, and with mists
  • Attemper'd at lids rising, that the eye
  • Long while endur'd the sight: thus in a cloud
  • Of flowers, that from those hands angelic rose,
  • And down, within and outside of the car,
  • Fell showering, in white veil with olive wreath'd,
  • A virgin in my view appear'd, beneath
  • Green mantle, rob'd in hue of living flame:
  • And o'er my Spirit, that in former days
  • Within her presence had abode so long,
  • No shudd'ring terror crept. Mine eyes no more
  • Had knowledge of her; yet there mov'd from her
  • A hidden virtue, at whose touch awak'd,
  • The power of ancient love was strong within me.
  • No sooner on my vision streaming, smote
  • The heav'nly influence, which years past, and e'en
  • In childhood, thrill'd me, than towards Virgil I
  • Turn'd me to leftward, panting, like a babe,
  • That flees for refuge to his mother's breast,
  • If aught have terrified or work'd him woe:
  • And would have cried: "There is no dram of blood,
  • That doth not quiver in me. The old flame
  • Throws out clear tokens of reviving fire:"
  • But Virgil had bereav'd us of himself,
  • Virgil, my best-lov'd father; Virgil, he
  • To whom I gave me up for safety: nor,
  • All, our prime mother lost, avail'd to save
  • My undew'd cheeks from blur of soiling tears.
  • "Dante, weep not, that Virgil leaves thee: nay,
  • Weep thou not yet: behooves thee feel the edge
  • Of other sword, and thou shalt weep for that."
  • As to the prow or stern, some admiral
  • Paces the deck, inspiriting his crew,
  • When 'mid the sail-yards all hands ply aloof;
  • Thus on the left side of the car I saw,
  • (Turning me at the sound of mine own name,
  • Which here I am compell'd to register)
  • The virgin station'd, who before appeared
  • Veil'd in that festive shower angelical.
  • Towards me, across the stream, she bent her eyes;
  • Though from her brow the veil descending, bound
  • With foliage of Minerva, suffer'd not
  • That I beheld her clearly; then with act
  • Full royal, still insulting o'er her thrall,
  • Added, as one, who speaking keepeth back
  • The bitterest saying, to conclude the speech:
  • "Observe me well. I am, in sooth, I am
  • Beatrice. What! and hast thou deign'd at last
  • Approach the mountain? knewest not, O man!
  • Thy happiness is whole?" Down fell mine eyes
  • On the clear fount, but there, myself espying,
  • Recoil'd, and sought the greensward: such a weight
  • Of shame was on my forehead. With a mien
  • Of that stern majesty, which doth surround
  • mother's presence to her awe-struck child,
  • She look'd; a flavour of such bitterness
  • Was mingled in her pity. There her words
  • Brake off, and suddenly the angels sang:
  • "In thee, O gracious Lord, my hope hath been:"
  • But went no farther than, "Thou Lord, hast set
  • My feet in ample room." As snow, that lies
  • Amidst the living rafters on the back
  • Of Italy congeal'd when drifted high
  • And closely pil'd by rough Sclavonian blasts,
  • Breathe but the land whereon no shadow falls,
  • And straightway melting it distils away,
  • Like a fire-wasted taper: thus was I,
  • Without a sigh or tear, or ever these
  • Did sing, that with the chiming of heav'n's sphere,
  • Still in their warbling chime: but when the strain
  • Of dulcet symphony, express'd for me
  • Their soft compassion, more than could the words
  • "Virgin, why so consum'st him?" then the ice,
  • Congeal'd about my bosom, turn'd itself
  • To spirit and water, and with anguish forth
  • Gush'd through the lips and eyelids from the heart.
  • Upon the chariot's right edge still she stood,
  • Immovable, and thus address'd her words
  • To those bright semblances with pity touch'd:
  • "Ye in th' eternal day your vigils keep,
  • So that nor night nor slumber, with close stealth,
  • Conveys from you a single step in all
  • The goings on of life: thence with more heed
  • I shape mine answer, for his ear intended,
  • Who there stands weeping, that the sorrow now
  • May equal the transgression. Not alone
  • Through operation of the mighty orbs,
  • That mark each seed to some predestin'd aim,
  • As with aspect or fortunate or ill
  • The constellations meet, but through benign
  • Largess of heav'nly graces, which rain down
  • From such a height, as mocks our vision, this man
  • Was in the freshness of his being, such,
  • So gifted virtually, that in him
  • All better habits wond'rously had thriv'd.
  • The more of kindly strength is in the soil,
  • So much doth evil seed and lack of culture
  • Mar it the more, and make it run to wildness.
  • These looks sometime upheld him; for I show'd
  • My youthful eyes, and led him by their light
  • In upright walking. Soon as I had reach'd
  • The threshold of my second age, and chang'd
  • My mortal for immortal, then he left me,
  • And gave himself to others. When from flesh
  • To spirit I had risen, and increase
  • Of beauty and of virtue circled me,
  • I was less dear to him, and valued less.
  • His steps were turn'd into deceitful ways,
  • Following false images of good, that make
  • No promise perfect. Nor avail'd me aught
  • To sue for inspirations, with the which,
  • I, both in dreams of night, and otherwise,
  • Did call him back; of them so little reck'd him,
  • Such depth he fell, that all device was short
  • Of his preserving, save that he should view
  • The children of perdition. To this end
  • I visited the purlieus of the dead:
  • And one, who hath conducted him thus high,
  • Receiv'd my supplications urg'd with weeping.
  • It were a breaking of God's high decree,
  • If Lethe should be past, and such food tasted
  • Without the cost of some repentant tear."
  • CANTO XXXI
  • "O Thou!" her words she thus without delay
  • Resuming, turn'd their point on me, to whom
  • They but with lateral edge seem'd harsh before,
  • 'Say thou, who stand'st beyond the holy stream,
  • If this be true. A charge so grievous needs
  • Thine own avowal." On my faculty
  • Such strange amazement hung, the voice expir'd
  • Imperfect, ere its organs gave it birth.
  • A little space refraining, then she spake:
  • "What dost thou muse on? Answer me. The wave
  • On thy remembrances of evil yet
  • Hath done no injury." A mingled sense
  • Of fear and of confusion, from my lips
  • Did such a "Yea " produce, as needed help
  • Of vision to interpret. As when breaks
  • In act to be discharg'd, a cross-bow bent
  • Beyond its pitch, both nerve and bow o'erstretch'd,
  • The flagging weapon feebly hits the mark;
  • Thus, tears and sighs forth gushing, did I burst
  • Beneath the heavy load, and thus my voice
  • Was slacken'd on its way. She straight began:
  • "When my desire invited thee to love
  • The good, which sets a bound to our aspirings,
  • What bar of thwarting foss or linked chain
  • Did meet thee, that thou so should'st quit the hope
  • Of further progress, or what bait of ease
  • Or promise of allurement led thee on
  • Elsewhere, that thou elsewhere should'st rather wait?"
  • A bitter sigh I drew, then scarce found voice
  • To answer, hardly to these sounds my lips
  • Gave utterance, wailing: "Thy fair looks withdrawn,
  • Things present, with deceitful pleasures, turn'd
  • My steps aside." She answering spake: "Hadst thou
  • Been silent, or denied what thou avow'st,
  • Thou hadst not hid thy sin the more: such eye
  • Observes it. But whene'er the sinner's cheek
  • Breaks forth into the precious-streaming tears
  • Of self-accusing, in our court the wheel
  • Of justice doth run counter to the edge.
  • Howe'er that thou may'st profit by thy shame
  • For errors past, and that henceforth more strength
  • May arm thee, when thou hear'st the Siren-voice,
  • Lay thou aside the motive to this grief,
  • And lend attentive ear, while I unfold
  • How opposite a way my buried flesh
  • Should have impell'd thee. Never didst thou spy
  • In art or nature aught so passing sweet,
  • As were the limbs, that in their beauteous frame
  • Enclos'd me, and are scatter'd now in dust.
  • If sweetest thing thus fail'd thee with my death,
  • What, afterward, of mortal should thy wish
  • Have tempted? When thou first hadst felt the dart
  • Of perishable things, in my departing
  • For better realms, thy wing thou should'st have prun'd
  • To follow me, and never stoop'd again
  • To 'bide a second blow for a slight girl,
  • Or other gaud as transient and as vain.
  • The new and inexperienc'd bird awaits,
  • Twice it may be, or thrice, the fowler's aim;
  • But in the sight of one, whose plumes are full,
  • In vain the net is spread, the arrow wing'd."
  • I stood, as children silent and asham'd
  • Stand, list'ning, with their eyes upon the earth,
  • Acknowledging their fault and self-condemn'd.
  • And she resum'd: "If, but to hear thus pains thee,
  • Raise thou thy beard, and lo! what sight shall do!"
  • With less reluctance yields a sturdy holm,
  • Rent from its fibers by a blast, that blows
  • From off the pole, or from Iarbas' land,
  • Than I at her behest my visage rais'd:
  • And thus the face denoting by the beard,
  • I mark'd the secret sting her words convey'd.
  • No sooner lifted I mine aspect up,
  • Than downward sunk that vision I beheld
  • Of goodly creatures vanish; and mine eyes
  • Yet unassur'd and wavering, bent their light
  • On Beatrice. Towards the animal,
  • Who joins two natures in one form, she turn'd,
  • And, even under shadow of her veil,
  • And parted by the verdant rill, that flow'd
  • Between, in loveliness appear'd as much
  • Her former self surpassing, as on earth
  • All others she surpass'd. Remorseful goads
  • Shot sudden through me. Each thing else, the more
  • Its love had late beguil'd me, now the more
  • I Was loathsome. On my heart so keenly smote
  • The bitter consciousness, that on the ground
  • O'erpower'd I fell: and what my state was then,
  • She knows who was the cause. When now my strength
  • Flow'd back, returning outward from the heart,
  • The lady, whom alone I first had seen,
  • I found above me. "Loose me not," she cried:
  • "Loose not thy hold;" and lo! had dragg'd me high
  • As to my neck into the stream, while she,
  • Still as she drew me after, swept along,
  • Swift as a shuttle, bounding o'er the wave.
  • The blessed shore approaching then was heard
  • So sweetly, "Tu asperges me," that I
  • May not remember, much less tell the sound.
  • The beauteous dame, her arms expanding, clasp'd
  • My temples, and immerg'd me, where 't was fit
  • The wave should drench me: and thence raising up,
  • Within the fourfold dance of lovely nymphs
  • Presented me so lav'd, and with their arm
  • They each did cover me. "Here are we nymphs,
  • And in the heav'n are stars. Or ever earth
  • Was visited of Beatrice, we
  • Appointed for her handmaids, tended on her.
  • We to her eyes will lead thee; but the light
  • Of gladness that is in them, well to scan,
  • Those yonder three, of deeper ken than ours,
  • Thy sight shall quicken." Thus began their song;
  • And then they led me to the Gryphon's breast,
  • While, turn'd toward us, Beatrice stood.
  • "Spare not thy vision. We have stationed thee
  • Before the emeralds, whence love erewhile
  • Hath drawn his weapons on thee. "As they spake,
  • A thousand fervent wishes riveted
  • Mine eyes upon her beaming eyes, that stood
  • Still fix'd toward the Gryphon motionless.
  • As the sun strikes a mirror, even thus
  • Within those orbs the twofold being, shone,
  • For ever varying, in one figure now
  • Reflected, now in other. Reader! muse
  • How wond'rous in my sight it seem'd to mark
  • A thing, albeit steadfast in itself,
  • Yet in its imag'd semblance mutable.
  • Full of amaze, and joyous, while my soul
  • Fed on the viand, whereof still desire
  • Grows with satiety, the other three
  • With gesture, that declar'd a loftier line,
  • Advanc'd: to their own carol on they came
  • Dancing in festive ring angelical.
  • "Turn, Beatrice!" was their song: "O turn
  • Thy saintly sight on this thy faithful one,
  • Who to behold thee many a wearisome pace
  • Hath measur'd. Gracious at our pray'r vouchsafe
  • Unveil to him thy cheeks: that he may mark
  • Thy second beauty, now conceal'd." O splendour!
  • O sacred light eternal! who is he
  • So pale with musing in Pierian shades,
  • Or with that fount so lavishly imbued,
  • Whose spirit should not fail him in th' essay
  • To represent thee such as thou didst seem,
  • When under cope of the still-chiming heaven
  • Thou gav'st to open air thy charms reveal'd.
  • CANTO XXXII
  • Mine eyes with such an eager coveting,
  • Were bent to rid them of their ten years' thirst,
  • No other sense was waking: and e'en they
  • Were fenc'd on either side from heed of aught;
  • So tangled in its custom'd toils that smile
  • Of saintly brightness drew me to itself,
  • When forcibly toward the left my sight
  • The sacred virgins turn'd; for from their lips
  • I heard the warning sounds: "Too fix'd a gaze!"
  • Awhile my vision labor'd; as when late
  • Upon the' o'erstrained eyes the sun hath smote:
  • But soon to lesser object, as the view
  • Was now recover'd (lesser in respect
  • To that excess of sensible, whence late
  • I had perforce been sunder'd) on their right
  • I mark'd that glorious army wheel, and turn,
  • Against the sun and sev'nfold lights, their front.
  • As when, their bucklers for protection rais'd,
  • A well-rang'd troop, with portly banners curl'd,
  • Wheel circling, ere the whole can change their ground:
  • E'en thus the goodly regiment of heav'n
  • Proceeding, all did pass us, ere the car
  • Had slop'd his beam. Attendant at the wheels
  • The damsels turn'd; and on the Gryphon mov'd
  • The sacred burden, with a pace so smooth,
  • No feather on him trembled. The fair dame
  • Who through the wave had drawn me, companied
  • By Statius and myself, pursued the wheel,
  • Whose orbit, rolling, mark'd a lesser arch.
  • Through the high wood, now void (the more her blame,
  • Who by the serpent was beguil'd) I past
  • With step in cadence to the harmony
  • Angelic. Onward had we mov'd, as far
  • Perchance as arrow at three several flights
  • Full wing'd had sped, when from her station down
  • Descended Beatrice. With one voice
  • All murmur'd "Adam," circling next a plant
  • Despoil'd of flowers and leaf on every bough.
  • Its tresses, spreading more as more they rose,
  • Were such, as 'midst their forest wilds for height
  • The Indians might have gaz'd at. "Blessed thou!
  • Gryphon, whose beak hath never pluck'd that tree
  • Pleasant to taste: for hence the appetite
  • Was warp'd to evil." Round the stately trunk
  • Thus shouted forth the rest, to whom return'd
  • The animal twice-gender'd: "Yea: for so
  • The generation of the just are sav'd."
  • And turning to the chariot-pole, to foot
  • He drew it of the widow'd branch, and bound
  • There left unto the stock whereon it grew.
  • As when large floods of radiance from above
  • Stream, with that radiance mingled, which ascends
  • Next after setting of the scaly sign,
  • Our plants then burgeon, and each wears anew
  • His wonted colours, ere the sun have yok'd
  • Beneath another star his flamy steeds;
  • Thus putting forth a hue, more faint than rose,
  • And deeper than the violet, was renew'd
  • The plant, erewhile in all its branches bare.
  • Unearthly was the hymn, which then arose.
  • I understood it not, nor to the end
  • Endur'd the harmony. Had I the skill
  • To pencil forth, how clos'd th' unpitying eyes
  • Slumb'ring, when Syrinx warbled, (eyes that paid
  • So dearly for their watching,) then like painter,
  • That with a model paints, I might design
  • The manner of my falling into sleep.
  • But feign who will the slumber cunningly;
  • I pass it by to when I wak'd, and tell
  • How suddenly a flash of splendour rent
  • The curtain of my sleep, and one cries out:
  • "Arise, what dost thou?" As the chosen three,
  • On Tabor's mount, admitted to behold
  • The blossoming of that fair tree, whose fruit
  • Is coveted of angels, and doth make
  • Perpetual feast in heaven, to themselves
  • Returning at the word, whence deeper sleeps
  • Were broken, that they their tribe diminish'd saw,
  • Both Moses and Elias gone, and chang'd
  • The stole their master wore: thus to myself
  • Returning, over me beheld I stand
  • The piteous one, who cross the stream had brought
  • My steps. "And where," all doubting, I exclaim'd,
  • "Is Beatrice?"--"See her," she replied,
  • "Beneath the fresh leaf seated on its root.
  • Behold th' associate choir that circles her.
  • The others, with a melody more sweet
  • And more profound, journeying to higher realms,
  • Upon the Gryphon tend." If there her words
  • Were clos'd, I know not; but mine eyes had now
  • Ta'en view of her, by whom all other thoughts
  • Were barr'd admittance. On the very ground
  • Alone she sat, as she had there been left
  • A guard upon the wain, which I beheld
  • Bound to the twyform beast. The seven nymphs
  • Did make themselves a cloister round about her,
  • And in their hands upheld those lights secure
  • From blast septentrion and the gusty south.
  • "A little while thou shalt be forester here:
  • And citizen shalt be forever with me,
  • Of that true Rome, wherein Christ dwells a Roman
  • To profit the misguided world, keep now
  • Thine eyes upon the car; and what thou seest,
  • Take heed thou write, returning to that place."
  • Thus Beatrice: at whose feet inclin'd
  • Devout, at her behest, my thought and eyes,
  • I, as she bade, directed. Never fire,
  • With so swift motion, forth a stormy cloud
  • Leap'd downward from the welkin's farthest bound,
  • As I beheld the bird of Jove descending
  • Pounce on the tree, and, as he rush'd, the rind,
  • Disparting crush beneath him, buds much more
  • And leaflets. On the car with all his might
  • He struck, whence, staggering like a ship, it reel'd,
  • At random driv'n, to starboard now, o'ercome,
  • And now to larboard, by the vaulting waves.
  • Next springing up into the chariot's womb
  • A fox I saw, with hunger seeming pin'd
  • Of all good food. But, for his ugly sins
  • The saintly maid rebuking him, away
  • Scamp'ring he turn'd, fast as his hide-bound corpse
  • Would bear him. Next, from whence before he came,
  • I saw the eagle dart into the hull
  • O' th' car, and leave it with his feathers lin'd;
  • And then a voice, like that which issues forth
  • From heart with sorrow riv'd, did issue forth
  • From heav'n, and, "O poor bark of mine!" it cried,
  • "How badly art thou freighted!" Then, it seem'd,
  • That the earth open'd between either wheel,
  • And I beheld a dragon issue thence,
  • That through the chariot fix'd his forked train;
  • And like a wasp that draggeth back the sting,
  • So drawing forth his baleful train, he dragg'd
  • Part of the bottom forth, and went his way
  • Exulting. What remain'd, as lively turf
  • With green herb, so did clothe itself with plumes,
  • Which haply had with purpose chaste and kind
  • Been offer'd; and therewith were cloth'd the wheels,
  • Both one and other, and the beam, so quickly
  • A sigh were not breath'd sooner. Thus transform'd,
  • The holy structure, through its several parts,
  • Did put forth heads, three on the beam, and one
  • On every side; the first like oxen horn'd,
  • But with a single horn upon their front
  • The four. Like monster sight hath never seen.
  • O'er it methought there sat, secure as rock
  • On mountain's lofty top, a shameless whore,
  • Whose ken rov'd loosely round her. At her side,
  • As 't were that none might bear her off, I saw
  • A giant stand; and ever, and anon
  • They mingled kisses. But, her lustful eyes
  • Chancing on me to wander, that fell minion
  • Scourg'd her from head to foot all o'er; then full
  • Of jealousy, and fierce with rage, unloos'd
  • The monster, and dragg'd on, so far across
  • The forest, that from me its shades alone
  • Shielded the harlot and the new-form'd brute.
  • CANTO XXXIII
  • "The heathen, Lord! are come!" responsive thus,
  • The trinal now, and now the virgin band
  • Quaternion, their sweet psalmody began,
  • Weeping; and Beatrice listen'd, sad
  • And sighing, to the song', in such a mood,
  • That Mary, as she stood beside the cross,
  • Was scarce more chang'd. But when they gave her place
  • To speak, then, risen upright on her feet,
  • She, with a colour glowing bright as fire,
  • Did answer: "Yet a little while, and ye
  • Shall see me not; and, my beloved sisters,
  • Again a little while, and ye shall see me."
  • Before her then she marshall'd all the seven,
  • And, beck'ning only motion'd me, the dame,
  • And that remaining sage, to follow her.
  • So on she pass'd; and had not set, I ween,
  • Her tenth step to the ground, when with mine eyes
  • Her eyes encounter'd; and, with visage mild,
  • "So mend thy pace," she cried, "that if my words
  • Address thee, thou mayst still be aptly plac'd
  • To hear them." Soon as duly to her side
  • I now had hasten'd: "Brother!" she began,
  • "Why mak'st thou no attempt at questioning,
  • As thus we walk together?" Like to those
  • Who, speaking with too reverent an awe
  • Before their betters, draw not forth the voice
  • Alive unto their lips, befell me shell
  • That I in sounds imperfect thus began:
  • "Lady! what I have need of, that thou know'st,
  • And what will suit my need." She answering thus:
  • "Of fearfulness and shame, I will, that thou
  • Henceforth do rid thee: that thou speak no more,
  • As one who dreams. Thus far be taught of me:
  • The vessel, which thou saw'st the serpent break,
  • Was and is not: let him, who hath the blame,
  • Hope not to scare God's vengeance with a sop.
  • Without an heir for ever shall not be
  • That eagle, he, who left the chariot plum'd,
  • Which monster made it first and next a prey.
  • Plainly I view, and therefore speak, the stars
  • E'en now approaching, whose conjunction, free
  • From all impediment and bar, brings on
  • A season, in the which, one sent from God,
  • (Five hundred, five, and ten, do mark him out)
  • That foul one, and th' accomplice of her guilt,
  • The giant, both shall slay. And if perchance
  • My saying, dark as Themis or as Sphinx,
  • Fail to persuade thee, (since like them it foils
  • The intellect with blindness) yet ere long
  • Events shall be the Naiads, that will solve
  • This knotty riddle, and no damage light
  • On flock or field. Take heed; and as these words
  • By me are utter'd, teach them even so
  • To those who live that life, which is a race
  • To death: and when thou writ'st them, keep in mind
  • Not to conceal how thou hast seen the plant,
  • That twice hath now been spoil'd. This whoso robs,
  • This whoso plucks, with blasphemy of deed
  • Sins against God, who for his use alone
  • Creating hallow'd it. For taste of this,
  • In pain and in desire, five thousand years
  • And upward, the first soul did yearn for him,
  • Who punish'd in himself the fatal gust.
  • "Thy reason slumbers, if it deem this height
  • And summit thus inverted of the plant,
  • Without due cause: and were not vainer thoughts,
  • As Elsa's numbing waters, to thy soul,
  • And their fond pleasures had not dyed it dark
  • As Pyramus the mulberry, thou hadst seen,
  • In such momentous circumstance alone,
  • God's equal justice morally implied
  • In the forbidden tree. But since I mark thee
  • In understanding harden'd into stone,
  • And, to that hardness, spotted too and stain'd,
  • So that thine eye is dazzled at my word,
  • I will, that, if not written, yet at least
  • Painted thou take it in thee, for the cause,
  • That one brings home his staff inwreath'd with palm.
  • "I thus: "As wax by seal, that changeth not
  • Its impress, now is stamp'd my brain by thee.
  • But wherefore soars thy wish'd-for speech so high
  • Beyond my sight, that loses it the more,
  • The more it strains to reach it?" --"To the end
  • That thou mayst know," she answer'd straight, "the school,
  • That thou hast follow'd; and how far behind,
  • When following my discourse, its learning halts:
  • And mayst behold your art, from the divine
  • As distant, as the disagreement is
  • 'Twixt earth and heaven's most high and rapturous orb."
  • "I not remember," I replied, "that e'er
  • I was estrang'd from thee, nor for such fault
  • Doth conscience chide me." Smiling she return'd:
  • "If thou canst, not remember, call to mind
  • How lately thou hast drunk of Lethe's wave;
  • And, sure as smoke doth indicate a flame,
  • In that forgetfulness itself conclude
  • Blame from thy alienated will incurr'd.
  • From henceforth verily my words shall be
  • As naked as will suit them to appear
  • In thy unpractis'd view." More sparkling now,
  • And with retarded course the sun possess'd
  • The circle of mid-day, that varies still
  • As th' aspect varies of each several clime,
  • When, as one, sent in vaward of a troop
  • For escort, pauses, if perchance he spy
  • Vestige of somewhat strange and rare: so paus'd
  • The sev'nfold band, arriving at the verge
  • Of a dun umbrage hoar, such as is seen,
  • Beneath green leaves and gloomy branches, oft
  • To overbrow a bleak and alpine cliff.
  • And, where they stood, before them, as it seem'd,
  • Tigris and Euphrates both beheld,
  • Forth from one fountain issue; and, like friends,
  • Linger at parting. "O enlight'ning beam!
  • O glory of our kind! beseech thee say
  • What water this, which from one source deriv'd
  • Itself removes to distance from itself?"
  • To such entreaty answer thus was made:
  • "Entreat Matilda, that she teach thee this."
  • And here, as one, who clears himself of blame
  • Imputed, the fair dame return'd: "Of me
  • He this and more hath learnt; and I am safe
  • That Lethe's water hath not hid it from him."
  • And Beatrice: "Some more pressing care
  • That oft the memory 'reeves, perchance hath made
  • His mind's eye dark. But lo! where Eunoe cows!
  • Lead thither; and, as thou art wont, revive
  • His fainting virtue." As a courteous spirit,
  • That proffers no excuses, but as soon
  • As he hath token of another's will,
  • Makes it his own; when she had ta'en me, thus
  • The lovely maiden mov'd her on, and call'd
  • To Statius with an air most lady-like:
  • "Come thou with him." Were further space allow'd,
  • Then, Reader, might I sing, though but in part,
  • That beverage, with whose sweetness I had ne'er
  • Been sated. But, since all the leaves are full,
  • Appointed for this second strain, mine art
  • With warning bridle checks me. I return'd
  • From the most holy wave, regenerate,
  • If 'en as new plants renew'd with foliage new,
  • Pure and made apt for mounting to the stars.
  • NOTES TO PURGATORY
  • CANTO I
  • Verse 1. O'er better waves.] Berni, Orl. Inn. L 2. c. i.
  • Per correr maggior acqua alza le vele,
  • O debil navicella del mio ingegno.
  • v. 11. Birds of chattering note.] For the fable of the
  • daughters of Pierus, who challenged the muses to sing, and were
  • by them
  • changed into magpies, see Ovid, Met. 1. v. fab. 5.
  • v. 19. Planet.] Venus.
  • v. 20. Made all the orient laugh.] Hence Chaucer, Knight's
  • Tale: And all the orisont laugheth of the sight.
  • It is sometimes read "orient."
  • v. 24. Four stars.] Symbolical of the four cardinal virtues,
  • Prudence Justice, Fortitude, and Temperance. See Canto XXXI v.
  • 105.
  • v. 30. The wain.] Charles's wain, or Bootes.
  • v. 31. An old man.] Cato.
  • v. 92. Venerable plumes.] The same metaphor has occurred in
  • Hell Canto XX. v. 41:
  • --the plumes,
  • That mark'd the better sex.
  • It is used by Ford in the Lady's Trial, a. 4. s. 2.
  • Now the down
  • Of softness is exchang'd for plumes of age.
  • v. 58. The farthest gloom.] L'ultima sera. Ariosto, Oroando
  • Furioso c. xxxiv st. 59:
  • Che non hen visto ancor l'ultima sera.
  • And Filicaja, c. ix. Al Sonno.
  • L'ultima sera.
  • v. 79. Marcia.]
  • Da fredera prisci
  • Illibata tori: da tantum nomen inane
  • Connubil: liceat tumulo scripsisse, Catonis
  • Martia
  • Lucan, Phars. 1. ii. 344.
  • v. 110. I spy'd the trembling of the ocean stream.]
  • Connubil il tremolar della marina.
  • Trissino, in the Sofonisba.]
  • E resta in tremolar l'onda marina
  • And Fortiguerra, Rleelardetto, c. ix. st. 17.
  • --visto il tremolar della marine.
  • v. 135. another.] From Virg, Aen. 1. vi. 143.
  • Primo avulso non deficit alter
  • CANTO II
  • v. 1. Now had the sun.] Dante was now antipodal to Jerusalem,
  • so that while the sun was setting with respect to that place
  • which he supposes to be the middle of the inhabited earth, to him
  • it was rising.
  • v. 6. The scales.] The constellation Libra.
  • v. 35. Winnowing the air.]
  • Trattando l'acre con l'eterne penne.
  • 80 Filicaja, canz. viii. st. 11.
  • Ma trattar l'acre coll' eterne plume
  • v. 45. In exitu.] "When Israel came out of Egypt." Ps. cxiv.
  • v. 75. Thrice my hands.]
  • Ter conatus ibi eollo dare brachia eircum,
  • Ter frustra eomprensa manus effugit imago,
  • Par levibus ventis voluerique simillima sommo.
  • Virg. Aen. ii. 794.
  • Compare Homer, Od. xl. 205.
  • v. 88. My Casella.] A Florentine, celebrated for his skill in
  • music, "in whose company," says Landine, "Dante often recreated
  • his spirits wearied by severe studies." See Dr. Burney's History
  • of Music, vol. ii. c. iv. p. 322. Milton has a fine allusion to
  • this meeting in his sonnet to Henry Lawes.
  • v. 90. Hath so much time been lost.] Casella had been dead some
  • years but was only just arrived.
  • v. 91. He.] The eonducting angel.
  • v. 94. These three months past.] Since the time of the Jubilee,
  • during which all spirits not condemned to eternal punishment,
  • were supposed to pass over to Purgatory as soon as they pleased.
  • v. 96. The shore.] Ostia.
  • v. 170. "Love that discourses in my thoughts."]
  • "Amor che nella mente mi ragiona."
  • The first verse of a eanzone or song in the Convito of Dante,
  • which he again cites in his Treatise de Vulg. Eloq. 1. ii. c.
  • vi.
  • CANTO III
  • v. 9. How doth a little failing wound thee sore.]
  • (Ch'era al cor picciol fallo amaro morso.
  • Tasso, G. L. c. x. st. 59.
  • v. 11. Haste, that mars all decency of act. Aristotle in his
  • Physiog iii. reekons it among the "the signs of an impudent
  • man," that he is "quick in his motions." Compare Sophoeles,
  • Electra, 878.
  • v. 26. To Naples.]
  • Virgil died at Brundusium, from whence his body is said to have
  • been removed to Naples.
  • v. 38. Desiring fruitlessly.] See H. Canto IV, 39.
  • v. 49. 'Twixt Lerice and Turbia.] At that time the two
  • extremities of the Genoese republic, the former on the east, the
  • latter on the west. A very ingenious writer has had occasion,
  • for a different purpose, to mention one of these places as
  • remarkably secluded by its mountainous situation "On an eminence
  • among the mountains, between the two little cities, Nice and
  • Manoca, is the village of Torbia, a name formed from the Greek
  • [GREEK HERE] Mitford on the Harmony of Language, sect. x. p. 351.
  • 2d edit.
  • v. 78. As sheep.] The imitative nature of these animals
  • supplies our Poet with another comparison in his Convito Opere,
  • t. i. p 34. Ediz. Ven. 1793.
  • v. 110. Manfredi. King of Naples and Sicily, and the natural
  • son of Frederick II. He was lively end agreeable in his manners,
  • and delighted in poetry, music, and dancing. But he was luxurious
  • and ambitious. Void of religion, and in his philosophy an
  • Epicurean. See G. Villani l. vi. c. xlvii. and Mr. Matthias's
  • Tiraboschi, v. I. p. 38. He fell in the battle with Charles of
  • Anjou in 1265, alluded to in Canto XXVIII, of Hell, v. 13,
  • "Dying, excommunicated, King Charles did allow of his being
  • buried in sacred ground, but he was interred near the bridge of
  • Benevento, and on his grave there was cast a stone by every one
  • of the army whence there was formed a great mound of stones. But
  • some ave said, that afterwards, by command of the Pope. the
  • Bishop of Cosenza took up his body and sent it out of the
  • kingdom, because it was the land of the church, and that it was
  • buried by the river Verde, on the borders of the kingdom and of
  • Carapagna. this, however, we do not affirm." G. Villani, Hist.
  • l. vii. c. 9.
  • v. 111. Costanza.] See Paradise Canto III. v. 121.
  • v. 112. My fair daughter.] Costanza, the daughter of Manfredi,
  • and wife of Peter III. King of Arragon, by whom she was mother
  • to Frederick, King of Sicily and James, King of Arragon With the
  • latter of these she was at Rome 1296. See G. Villani, 1. viii. c.
  • 18. and notes to Canto VII.
  • v. 122. Clement.] Pope Clement IV.
  • v. 127. The stream of Verde.] A river near Ascoli, that falls
  • into he Toronto. The "xtinguished lights " formed part of the
  • ceremony t the interment of one excommunicated.
  • v. 130. Hope.]
  • Mentre che la speranza ha fior del verde.
  • Tasso, G. L. c. xix. st. 53.
  • --infin che verde e fior di speme.
  • CANTO IV
  • v. 1. When.] It must be owned the beginning of this Canto is
  • somewhat obscure. Bellutello refers, for an elucidation of it, to
  • the reasoning of Statius in the twenty-fifth canto. Perhaps some
  • illustration may be derived from the following, passage in
  • South's Sermons, in which I have ventured to supply the words
  • between crotchets that seemed to be wanting to complete
  • the sense. Now whether these three, judgement memory, and
  • invention, are three distinct things, both in being distinguished
  • from one another, and likewise from the substance of the soul
  • itself, considered without any such faculties, (or whether the
  • soul be one individual substance) but only receiving these
  • several denominations rom the several respects arising from the
  • several actions exerted immediately by itself upon several
  • objects, or several qualities of the same object, I say whether
  • of these it is, is not easy to decide, and it is well that it is
  • not necessary Aquinas, and most with him, affirm the former, and
  • Scotus with his followers the latter." Vol. iv. Serm. 1.
  • v. 23. Sanleo.] A fortress on the summit of Montefeltro.
  • v. 24. Noli.] In the Genoese territory, between Finale and
  • Savona.
  • v. 25. Bismantua.] A steep mountain in the territory of Reggio.
  • v. 55. From the left.] Vellutello observes an imitation of
  • Lucan in this passage:
  • Ignotum vobis, Arabes, venistis in orbem,
  • Umbras mirati nemornm non ire sinistras.
  • Phars. s. 1. iii. 248
  • v. 69 Thou wilt see.] "If you consider that this mountain of
  • Purgatory and that of Sion are antipodal to each other, you will
  • perceive that the sun must rise on opposite sides of the
  • respective eminences."
  • v. 119. Belacqua.] Concerning this man, the commentators afford
  • no information.
  • CANTO V
  • v. 14. Be as a tower.] Sta ome torre ferma
  • Berni, Orl. Inn. 1. 1. c. xvi. st. 48:
  • In quei due piedi sta fermo il gigante
  • Com' una torre in mezzo d'un castello.
  • And Milton, P. L. b. i. 591.
  • Stood like a tower.
  • v. 36. Ne'er saw I fiery vapours.] Imitated by Tasso, G. L, c.
  • xix t. 62:
  • Tal suol fendendo liquido sereno
  • Stella cader della gran madre in seno.
  • And by Milton, P. L. b. iv. 558:
  • Swift as a shooting star
  • In autumn thwarts the night, when vapours fir'd
  • Impress the air.
  • v. 67. That land.] The Marca d'Ancona, between Romagna and
  • Apulia, the kingdom of Charles of Anjou.
  • v. 76. From thence I came.] Giacopo del Cassero, a citizen of
  • Fano who having spoken ill of Azzo da Este, Marquis of Ferrara,
  • was by his orders put to death. Giacopo, was overtaken by the
  • assassins at Oriaco a place near the Brenta, from whence, if he
  • had fled towards Mira, higher up on that river, instead of making
  • for the marsh on the sea shore, he might have escaped.
  • v. 75. Antenor's land.] The city of Padua, said to be founded
  • by Antenor.
  • v. 87. Of Montefeltro I.] Buonconte (son of Guido da
  • Montefeltro, whom we have had in the twenty-seventh Canto of
  • Hell) fell in the battle of Campaldino (1289), fighting on the
  • side of the Aretini.
  • v. 88. Giovanna.] Either the wife, or kinswoman, of Buonconte.
  • v. 91. The hermit's seat.] The hermitage of Camaldoli.
  • v. 95. Where its name is cancel'd.] That is, between Bibbiena
  • and Poppi, where the Archiano falls into the Arno.
  • v. 115. From Pratomagno to the mountain range.] From Pratomagno
  • now called Prato Vecchio (which divides the Valdarno from
  • Casentino) as far as to the Apennine.
  • v. 131. Pia.] She is said to have been a Siennese lady, of the
  • family of Tolommei, secretly made away with by her husband, Nello
  • della Pietra, of the same city, in Maremma, where he had some
  • possessions.
  • CANTO VI
  • v. 14. Of Arezzo him.] Benincasa of Arezzo, eminent for his
  • skill in jurisprudence, who, having condemned to death Turrino da
  • Turrita brother of Ghino di Tacco, for his robberies in Maremma,
  • was murdered by Ghino, in an apartment of his own house, in the
  • presence of many witnesses. Ghino was not only suffered to escape
  • in safety, but (as the commentators inform us) obtained so high a
  • reputation by the liberality with which he was accustomed to
  • dispense the fruits of his plunder, and treated those who fell
  • into his hands with so much courtesy, that he was afterwards
  • invited to Rome, and knighted by Boniface VIII. A story is told
  • of him by Boccaccio, G. x. N. 2.
  • v. 15. Him beside.] Ciacco de' Tariatti of Arezzo. He is said
  • to have been carried by his horse into the Arno, and there
  • drowned, while he was in pursuit of certain of his enemies.
  • v. 17. Frederic Novello.] Son of the Conte Guido da Battifolle,
  • and slain by one of the family of Bostoli.
  • v. 18. Of Pisa he.] Farinata de' Scornigiani of Pisa. His
  • father Marzuco, who had entered the order of the Frati Minori, so
  • entirely overcame the feelings of resentment, that he even kissed
  • the hands of the slayer of his son, and, as he was following the
  • funeral, exhorted his kinsmen to reconciliation.
  • v. 20. Count 0rso.] Son of Napoleone da Cerbaia, slain by
  • Alberto da Mangona, his uncle.
  • v. 23. Peter de la Brosse.] Secretary of Philip III of France.
  • The courtiers, envying the high place which he held in the king's
  • favour, prevailed on Mary of Brabant to charge him falsely with
  • an attempt upon her person for which supposed crime he suffered
  • death. So say the Italian commentators. Henault represents the
  • matter very differently: "Pierre de la Brosse, formerly barber to
  • St. Louis, afterwards the favorite of Philip, fearing the too
  • great attachment of the king for his wife Mary, accuses this
  • princess of having poisoned Louis, eldest son of Philip, by his
  • first marriage. This calumny is discovered by a nun of Nivelle in
  • Flanders. La Brosse is hung." Abrege Chron. t. 275, &c.
  • v. 30. In thy text.] He refers to Virgil, Aen. 1, vi. 376.
  • Desine fata deum flecti sperare precando, 37. The sacred height
  • Of judgment. Shakespeare, Measure for Measure, a. ii. s. 2.
  • If he, which is the top of judgment
  • v. 66. Eyeing us as a lion on his watch.]
  • A guisa di Leon quando si posa.
  • A line taken by Tasso, G. L. c. x. st. 56.
  • v. 76. Sordello.] The history of Sordello's life is wrapt in
  • the obscurity of romance. That he distinguished himself by his
  • skill in Provencal poetry is certain. It is probable that he was
  • born towards the end of the twelfth, and died about the middle of
  • the succeeding century. Tiraboschi has taken much pains to sift
  • all the notices he could collect relating to him. Honourable
  • mention of his name is made by our Poet in the Treatise de Vulg.
  • Eloq. 1. i. c. 15.
  • v. 76. Thou inn of grief.]
  • Thou most beauteous inn
  • Why should hard-favour'd grief be lodg'd in thee?
  • Shakespeare, Richard II a. 5. s. 1.
  • v. 89. Justinian's hand.] "What avails it that Justinian
  • delivered thee from the Goths, and reformed thy laws, if thou art
  • no longer under the control of his successors in the empire?"
  • v. 94. That which God commands.] He alludes to the precept-
  • "Render unto Caesar the things which are Caesar's."
  • v. 98. O German Albert!] The Emperor Albert I. succeeded
  • Adolphus in 1298, and was murdered in 1308. See Par Canto XIX
  • 114 v. 103. Thy successor.] The successor of Albert was Henry
  • of Luxembourg, by whose interposition in the affairs of Italy our
  • Poet hoped to have been reinstated in his native city.
  • v. 101. Thy sire.] The Emperor Rodolph, too intent on
  • increasing his power in Germany to give much of his thoughts to
  • Italy, "the garden of the empire."
  • v. 107. Capulets and Montagues.] Our ears are so familiarized
  • to the names of these rival families in the language of
  • Shakespeare, that I have used them instead of the "Montecchi" and
  • "Cappelletti."
  • v. 108. Philippeschi and Monaldi.] Two other rival families in
  • Orvieto.
  • v. 113. What safety, Santafiore can supply.] A place between
  • Pisa and Sienna. What he alludes to is so doubtful, that it is
  • not certain whether we should not read "come si cura"--" How
  • Santafiore is governed." Perhaps the event related in the note to
  • v. 58, Canto XI. may be pointed at.
  • v. 127. Marcellus.]
  • Un Marcel diventa
  • Ogni villan che parteggiando viene.
  • Repeated by Alamanni in his Coltivazione, 1. i.
  • v. 51. I sick wretch.] Imitated by the Cardinal de Polignac in
  • his Anti-Lucretius, 1. i. 1052.
  • Ceu lectum peragrat membris languentibus aeger
  • In latus alterne faevum dextrumque recumbens
  • Nec javat: inde oculos tollit resupinus in altum:
  • Nusquam inventa quies; semper quaesita: quod illi
  • Primum in deliciis fuerat, mox torquet et angit:
  • Nec morburm sanat, nec fallit taedia morbi.
  • CANTO VII
  • v. 14. Where one of mean estate might clasp his lord.]
  • Ariosto Orl. F. c. xxiv. st. 19
  • E l'abbracciaro, ove il maggior s'abbraccia
  • Col capo nudo e col ginocchio chino.
  • v. 31. The three holy virtues.] Faith, Hope and Charity.
  • v. 32. The red.] Prudence, Justice, Fortitude, and Temperance.
  • v. 72. Fresh emeralds.]
  • Under foot the violet,
  • Crocus, and hyacinth with rich inlay
  • Broider'd the ground, more colour'd than with stone
  • Of costliest emblem.
  • Milton, P. L. b. iv. 793
  • Compare Ariosto, Orl. F. c. xxxiv. st. 49.
  • v. 79. Salve Regina.] The beginning of a prayer to the Virgin.
  • It is sufficient here to observe, that in similar instances I
  • shall either preserve the original Latin words or translate them,
  • as it may seem best to suit the purpose of the verse.
  • v. 91. The Emperor Rodolph.] See the last Canto, v. 104. He
  • died in 1291.
  • v. 95. That country.] Bohemia.
  • v. 97. Ottocar.] King of Bohemia, was killed in the battle of
  • Marchfield, fought with Rodolph, August 26, 1278. Winceslaus II.
  • His son,who succeeded him in the kingdom of Bohemia. died in
  • 1305. He is again taxed with luxury in the Paradise Canto XIX.
  • 123.
  • v. 101. That one with the nose deprest. ] Philip III of France,
  • who died in 1285, at Perpignan, in his retreat from Arragon.
  • v. 102. Him of gentle look.] Henry of Naverre, father of Jane
  • married to Philip IV of France, whom Dante calls "mal di Francia"
  • -" Gallia's bane."
  • v. 110. He so robust of limb.] Peter III called the Great,
  • King of Arragon, who died in 1285, leaving four sons, Alonzo,
  • James, Frederick and Peter. The two former succeeded him in the
  • kingdom of Arragon, and Frederick in that of Sicily.
  • See G. Villani, 1. vii. c. 102. and Mariana, I. xiv. c. 9.
  • He is enumerated among the Provencal poets by Millot, Hist. Litt.
  • Des Troubadours, t. iii. p. 150.
  • v. 111. Him of feature prominent.] "Dal maschio naso"-with the
  • masculine nose." Charles I. King of Naples, Count of Anjou, and
  • brother of St. Lonis. He died in 1284. The annalist of Florence
  • remarks, that "there had been no sovereign of the house of
  • France, since the time of Charlemagne, by whom Charles
  • was surpassed either in military renown, and prowess, or in the
  • loftiness of his understanding." G. Villani, 1. vii. c. 94.
  • We shall, however, find many of his actions severely reprobated
  • in the twentieth Canto.
  • v. 113. That stripling.] Either (as the old commentators
  • suppose) Alonzo III King of Arragon, the eldest son of Peter III
  • who died in 1291, at the age of 27, or, according to Venturi,
  • Peter the youngest son. The former was a young prince of virtue
  • sufficient to have justified the eulogium and the hopes of Dante.
  • See Mariana, 1. xiv. c. 14.
  • v. 119. Rarely.]
  • Full well can the wise poet of Florence
  • That hight Dante, speaken in this sentence
  • Lo! in such manner rime is Dantes tale.
  • Full selde upriseth by his branches smale
  • Prowesse of man for God of his goodnesse
  • Woll that we claim of him our gentlenesse:
  • For of our elders may we nothing claime
  • But temporal thing, that men may hurt and maime.
  • Chaucer, Wife of Bathe's Tale.
  • Compare Homer, Od. b. ii. v. 276; Pindar, Nem. xi. 48 and
  • Euripides, Electra, 369.
  • v. 122. To Charles.] "Al Nasuto." -"Charles II King of Naples,
  • is no less inferior to his father Charles I. than James and
  • Frederick to theirs, Peter III."
  • v. 127. Costanza.] Widow of Peter III She has been already
  • mentioned in the third Canto, v. 112. By Beatrice and Margaret
  • are probably meant two of the daughters of Raymond Berenger,
  • Count of Provence; the former married to St. Louis of France, the
  • latter to his brother Charles of Anjou.
  • See Paradise, Canto Vl. 135. Dante therefore considers Peter as
  • the most illustrious of the three monarchs.
  • v. 129. Harry of England.] Henry III.
  • v. 130. Better issue.] Edward l. of whose glory our Poet was
  • perhaps a witness, in his visit to England.
  • v. 133. William, that brave Marquis.] William, Marquis of
  • Monferrat, was treacherously seized by his own subjects, at
  • Alessandria, in Lombardy, A.D. 1290, and ended his life in
  • prison. See G. Villani, 1. vii. c. 135. A war ensued between the
  • people of Alessandria and those of Monferrat and the Canavese.
  • CANTO VIII
  • v. 6. That seems to mourn for the expiring day.]
  • The curfew tolls the knell of parting day. Gray's Elegy.
  • v. 13. Te Lucis Ante.] The beginning of one of the evening
  • hymns.
  • v. 36. As faculty.]
  • My earthly by his heav'nly overpower'd
  • * * * *
  • As with an object, that excels the sense,
  • Dazzled and spent.
  • Milton, P. L. b. viii. 457.
  • v. 53. Nino, thou courteous judge.] Nino di Gallura de'
  • Visconti nephew to Count Ugolino de' Gherardeschi, and betrayed
  • by him. See Notes to Hell Canto XXXIII.
  • v. 65. Conrad.] Currado Malaspina.
  • v. 71 My Giovanna.] The daughter of Nino, and wife of
  • Riccardo da Cammino of Trevigi.
  • v. 73. Her mother.] Beatrice, marchioness of Este wife of Nino,
  • and after his death married to Galeazzo de' Visconti of Milan.
  • v. 74. The white and wimpled folds.] The weeds of widowhood.
  • v. 80. The viper.] The arms of Galeazzo and the ensign of the
  • Milanese.
  • v. 81. Shrill Gallura's bird.] The cock was the ensign of
  • Gallura, Nino's province in Sardinia. Hell, Canto XXII. 80. and
  • Notes.
  • v. 115. Valdimagra.] See Hell, Canto XXIV. 144. and Notes.
  • v. 133. Sev'n times the tired sun.] "The sun shall not enter
  • into the constellation of Aries seven times more, before thou
  • shalt have still better cause for the good opinion thou
  • expresses" of Valdimagra, in the kind reception thou shalt there
  • meet with." Dante was hospitably received by the Marchese
  • Marcello Malaspina, during his banishment. A.D. 1307.
  • CANTO IX
  • v. 1. Now the fair consort of Tithonus old.]
  • La concubina di Titone antico.
  • So Tassoni, Secchia Rapita, c. viii. st. 15.
  • La puttanella del canuto amante.
  • v. 5. Of that chill animal.] The scorpion.
  • v. 14. Our minds.] Compare Hell, Canto XXVI. 7.
  • v. 18. A golden-feathered eagle. ] Chaucer, in the house of
  • Fame at the conclusion of the first book and beginning of the
  • second, represents himself carried up by the "grim pawes" of a
  • golden eagle. Much of his description is closely imitated from
  • Dante.
  • v. 50. Lucia.] The enIightening, grace of heaven Hell, Canto
  • II. 97.
  • v. 85. The lowest stair.] By the white step is meant the
  • distinctness with which the conscience of the penitent reflects
  • his offences, by the burnt and cracked one, his contrition on,
  • their account; and by that of porphyry, the fervour with which he
  • resolves on the future pursuit of piety and virtue. Hence, no
  • doubt, Milton describing "the gate of heaven," P. L. b.
  • iii. 516.
  • Each stair mysteriously was meant.
  • v. 100. Seven times.] Seven P's, to denote the seven sins
  • (Peccata) of which he was to be cleansed in his passage through
  • purgatory.
  • v. 115. One is more precious.] The golden key denotes the
  • divine authority by which the priest absolves the sinners the
  • silver expresses the learning and
  • judgment requisite for the due discharge of that office.
  • v. 127. Harsh was the grating.]
  • On a sudden open fly
  • With impetuous recoil and jarring, sound
  • Th' infernal doors, and on their hinges grate
  • Harsh thunder
  • Milton, P. L. b. ii 882
  • v. 128. The Turpeian.]
  • Protinus, abducto patuerunt temple Metello.
  • Tunc rupes Tarpeia sonat: magnoque reclusas
  • Testatur stridore fores: tune conditus imo
  • Eruitur tempo multis intactus ab annnis
  • Romani census populi, &c.
  • Lucan. Ph. 1. iii. 157.
  • CANTO X
  • v. 6. That Wound.] Venturi justly observes, that the Padre
  • d'Aquino has misrepresented the sense of this passage in his
  • translation.
  • --dabat ascensum tendentibus ultra
  • Scissa tremensque silex, tenuique erratica motu.
  • The verb "muover"' is used in the same signification in the
  • Inferno, Canto XVIII. 21.
  • Cosi da imo della roccia scogli
  • Moven.
  • --from the rock's low base
  • Thus flinty paths advanc'd.
  • In neither place is actual motion intended to be expressed.
  • v. 52. That from unbidden. office awes mankind.] Seo 2 Sam. G.
  • v 58. Preceding.] Ibid. 14, &c.
  • v. 68. Gregory.] St. Gregory's prayers are said to have
  • delivered Trajan from hell. See Paradise, Canto XX. 40.
  • v. 69. Trajan the Emperor. For this story, Landino refers to
  • two writers, whom he calls "Heunando," of France, by whom he
  • means Elinand, a monk and chronicler, in the reign of Philip
  • Augustus, and "Polycrato," of England, by whom is meant John of
  • Salisbury, author of the Polycraticus de Curialium Nugis, in the
  • twelfth century. The passage in the text I find to be
  • nearly a translation from that work, 1. v. c. 8. The original
  • appears to be in Dio Cassius, where it is told of the Emperor
  • Hadrian, lib. I xix. [GREEK HERE]
  • When a woman appeared to him with a suit, as he was on a journey,
  • at first he answered her, 'I have no leisure,' but she crying
  • out to him, 'then reign no longer' he turned about, and heard her
  • cause."
  • v. 119. As to support.] Chillingworth, ch.vi. 54. speaks of
  • "those crouching anticks, which seem in great buildings to labour
  • under the weight they bear." And Lord Shaftesbury has a similar
  • illustration in his Essay on Wit and Humour, p. 4. s. 3.
  • CANTO XI
  • v. 1. 0 thou Mighty Father.] The first four lines are borrowed
  • by Pulci, Morg. Magg. c. vi.
  • Dante, in his 'Credo,' has again versified the Lord's prayer.
  • v. 58. I was of Latinum.] Omberto, the son of Guglielino
  • Aldobrandeseo, Count of Santafiore, in the territory of Sienna
  • His arrogance provoked his countrymen to such a pitch of fury
  • against him, that he was murdered by them at Campagnatico.
  • v. 79. Oderigi.] The illuminator, or miniature painter, a
  • friend of Giotto and Dante
  • v. 83. Bolognian Franco.] Franco of Bologna, who is said to
  • have been a pupil of Oderigi's.
  • v. 93. Cimabue.] Giovanni Cimabue, the restorer of painting,
  • was born at Florence, of a noble family, in 1240, and died in
  • 1300. The passage in the text is an illusion to his epitaph:
  • Credidit ut Cimabos picturae castra tenere,
  • Sic tenuit vivens: nunc tenet astra poli.
  • v. 95. The cry is Giotto's.] In Giotto we have a proof at how
  • early a period the fine arts were encouraged in Italy. His
  • talents were discovered by Cimabue, while he was tending sheep
  • for his father in the neighbourhood of Florence, and he was
  • afterwards patronized by Pope Benedict XI and Robert King of
  • Naples, and enjoyed the society and friendship of Dante, whose
  • likeness he has transmitted to posterity. He died in 1336, at
  • the age of 60.
  • v. 96. One Guido from the other.] Guido Cavalcanti, the friend
  • of our Poet, (see Hell, Canto X. 59.) had eclipsed the literary
  • fame of Guido Guinicelli, of a noble family in Bologna, whom we
  • shall meet with in the twenty-sixth Canto and of whom frequent
  • mention is made by our Poet in his Treatise de Vulg. Eloq.
  • Guinicelli died in 1276. Many of Cavalcanti's writings, hitherto
  • in MS. are now publishing at Florence" Esprit des Journaux, Jan.
  • 1813.
  • v. 97. He perhaps is born.] Some imagine, with much
  • probability, that Dante here augurs the greatness of his own
  • poetical reputation. Others have fancied that he prophesies the
  • glory of Petrarch. But Petrarch was not yet born.
  • v. 136. suitor.] Provenzano salvani humbled himself so far for
  • the sake of one of his friends, who was detained in captivity by
  • Charles I of Sicily, as personally to supplicate the people of
  • Sienna to contribute the sum required by the king for his ransom:
  • and this act of self-abasement atoned for his general ambition
  • and pride.
  • v. 140. Thy neighbours soon.] "Thou wilt know in the time of
  • thy banishment, which is near at hand, what it is to solicit
  • favours of others and 'tremble through every vein,' lest they
  • should be refused thee."
  • CANTO XII
  • v. 26. The Thymbraen god.] Apollo
  • Si modo, quem perhibes, pater est Thymbraeus Apollo. Virg. Georg.
  • iv. 323.
  • v. 37. Mars.]
  • With such a grace,
  • The giants that attempted to scale heaven
  • When they lay dead on the Phlegren plain
  • Mars did appear to Jove.
  • Beaumont and Fletcher, The Prophetess, a. 2. s. 3.
  • v. 42. O Rehoboam.] 1 Kings, c. xii. 18.
  • v. 46. A1cmaeon.] Virg. Aen. l. vi. 445, and Homer, Od. xi. 325.
  • v. 48. Sennacherib.] 2 Kings, c. xix. 37.
  • v. 58. What master of the pencil or the style.]
  • --inimitable on earth
  • By model, or by shading pencil drawn.
  • Milton, P. L. b. iii. 509.
  • v. 94. The chapel stands.] The church of San Miniato in
  • Florence situated on a height that overlooks the Arno, where it
  • is crossed by the bridge Rubaconte, so called from Messer
  • Rubaconte da Mandelia, of Milan chief magistrate of Florence, by
  • whom the bridge was founded in 1237. See G. Villani, 1. vi. c.
  • 27.
  • v. 96. The well-guided city] This is said ironically of
  • Florence.
  • v. 99. The registry.] In allusion to certain instances of fraud
  • committed with respect to the public accounts and measures See
  • Paradise Canto XVI. 103.
  • CANTO XIII
  • v. 26. They have no wine.] John, ii. 3. These words of the
  • Virgin are referred to as an instance of charity.
  • v. 29. Orestes] Alluding to his friendship with Pylades
  • v. 32. Love ye those have wrong'd you.] Matt. c. v. 44.
  • v. 33. The scourge.] "The chastisement of envy consists in
  • hearing examples of the opposite virtue, charity. As a curb and
  • restraint on this vice, you will presently hear very different
  • sounds, those of threatening and punishment."
  • v. 87. Citizens Of one true city.]
  • "For here we have no continuing city, but we seek to come." Heb.
  • C. xiii. 14.
  • v. 101. Sapia.] A lady of Sienna, who, living in exile at
  • Colle, was so overjoyed at a defeat which her countrymen
  • sustained near that place that she declared nothing more was
  • wanting to make her die contented.
  • v. 114. The merlin.] The story of the merlin is that having
  • been induced by a gleam of fine weather in the winter to escape
  • from his master, he was soon oppressed by the rigour of the
  • season.
  • v. 119. The hermit Piero.] Piero Pettinagno, a holy hermit of
  • Florence.
  • v. 141. That vain multitude.] The Siennese. See Hell, Canto
  • XXIX. 117. "Their acquisition of Telamone, a seaport on the
  • confines of the Maremma, has led them to conceive hopes of
  • becoming a naval power: but this scheme will prove as chimerical
  • as their former plan for the discovery of a subterraneous stream
  • under their city." Why they gave the appellation of Diana to the
  • imagined stream, Venturi says he leaves it to the antiquaries of
  • Sienna to conjecture.
  • CANTO XIV
  • v. 34. Maim'd of Pelorus.] Virg. Aen. 1. iii. 414.
  • --a hill
  • Torn from Pelorus
  • Milton P. L. b. i. 232
  • v. 45. 'Midst brute swine.] The people of Casentino.
  • v. 49. Curs.] The Arno leaves Arezzo about four miles to the
  • left.
  • v. 53. Wolves.] The Florentines.
  • v. 55. Foxes.] The Pisans
  • v. 61. Thy grandson.] Fulcieri de' Calboli, grandson of
  • Rinieri de' Calboli, who is here spoken to. The atrocities
  • predicted came to pass in 1302. See G. Villani, 1. viii c. 59
  • v. 95. 'Twixt Po, the mount, the Reno, and the shore.] The
  • boundaries of Romagna.
  • v. 99. Lizio.] Lizio da Valbona, introduced into Boccaccio's
  • Decameron, G. v. N, 4.
  • v. 100. Manardi, Traversaro, and Carpigna.1 Arrigo Manardi of
  • Faenza, or as some say, of Brettinoro, Pier Traversaro, lord of
  • Ravenna, and Guido di Carpigna of Montefeltro.
  • v. 102. In Bologna the low artisan.] One who had been a
  • mechanic named Lambertaccio, arrived at almost supreme power in
  • Bologna.
  • v. 103. Yon Bernardin.] Bernardin di Fosco, a man of low
  • origin but great talents, who governed at Faenza.
  • v. 107. Prata.] A place between Faenza and Ravenna
  • v. 107. Of Azzo him.] Ugolino of the Ubaldini family in Tuscany
  • He is recounted among the poets by Crescimbeni and Tiraboschi.
  • v. 108. Tignoso.] Federigo Tignoso of Rimini.
  • v. 109. Traversaro's house and Anastagio's.] Two noble families
  • of Ravenna. She to whom Dryden has given the name of Honoria, in
  • the fable so admirably paraphrased from Boccaccio, was of the
  • former: her lover and the specter were of the Anastagi family.
  • v. 111. The ladies, &c.] These two lines express the true
  • spirit of chivalry. "Agi" is understood by the commentators whom
  • I have consulted,to mean "the ease procured for others by the
  • exertions of knight-errantry." But surely it signifies the
  • alternation of ease with labour.
  • v. 114. O Brettinoro.] A beautifully situated castle in
  • Romagna, the hospitable residence of Guido del Duca, who is here
  • speaking.
  • v. 118. Baynacavallo.] A castle between Imola and Ravenna
  • v. 118. Castracaro ill
  • And Conio worse.] Both in Romagna.
  • v. 121. Pagani.] The Pagani were lords of Faenza and Imola. One
  • of them Machinardo, was named the Demon, from his treachery.
  • See Hell, Canto XXVII. 47, and Note.
  • v. 124. Hugolin.] Ugolino Ubaldini, a noble and virtuous person
  • in Faenza, who, on account of his age probably, was not likely to
  • leave any offspring behind him. He is enumerated among the poets
  • by Crescimbeni, and Tiraboschi. Mr. Matthias's edit. vol. i. 143
  • v. 136. Whosoever finds Will slay me.] The words of Cain, Gen.
  • e. iv. 14.
  • v. 142. Aglauros.] Ovid, Met. I, ii. fate. 12.
  • v. 145. There was the galling bit.] Referring to what had been
  • before said, Canto XIII. 35.
  • CANTO XV
  • v. 1. As much.] It wanted three hours of sunset.
  • v. 16. As when the ray.] Compare Virg. Aen. 1.viii. 22, and
  • Apol. Rhod. 1. iii. 755.
  • v. 19. Ascending at a glance.] Lucretius, 1. iv. 215.
  • v. 20. Differs from the stone.] The motion of light being
  • quicker than that of a stone through an equal space.
  • v. 38. Blessed the merciful. Matt. c. v. 7.
  • v. 43. Romagna's spirit.] Guido del Duea, of Brettinoro whom we
  • have seen in the preceding Canto.
  • v. 87. A dame.] Luke, c. ii. 18
  • v. 101. How shall we those requite.] The answer of Pisistratus
  • the tyrant to his wife, when she urged him to inflict the
  • punishment of death on a young man, who, inflamed with love for
  • his daughter, had snatched from her a kiss in public. The story
  • is told by Valerius Maximus, 1.v. 1.
  • v. 105. A stripling youth.] The protomartyr Stephen.
  • CANTO XVI
  • v. 94. As thou.] "If thou wert still living."
  • v. 46. I was of Lombardy, and Marco call'd.] A Venetian
  • gentleman. "Lombardo" both was his surname and denoted the
  • country to which he belonged. G. Villani, 1. vii. c. 120, terms
  • him "a wise and worthy courtier."
  • v. 58. Elsewhere.] He refers to what Guido del Duca had said in
  • the thirteenth Canto, concerning the degeneracy of his
  • countrymen.
  • v. 70. If this were so.] Mr. Crowe in his Lewesdon Hill has
  • expressed similar sentiments with much energy.
  • Of this be sure,
  • Where freedom is not, there no virtue is, &c.
  • Compare Origen in Genesim, Patrum Graecorum, vol. xi. p. 14.
  • Wirer burgi,
  • 1783. 8vo.
  • v. 79. To mightier force.] "Though ye are subject to a higher
  • power than that of the heavenly constellations, e`en to the power
  • of the great Creator himself, yet ye are still left in the
  • possession of liberty."
  • v. 88. Like a babe that wantons sportively.] This reminds one
  • of the Emperor Hadrian's verses to his departing soul:
  • Animula vagula blandula, &c
  • v. 99. The fortress.] Justice, the most necessary virtue in the
  • chief magistrate, as the commentators explain it.
  • v. 103. Who.] He compares the Pope, on account of the union of
  • the temporal with the spiritual power in his person, to an
  • unclean beast in the levitical law. "The camel, because he
  • cheweth the cud, but divideth not the hoof, he is unclean unto
  • you." Levit. c. xi. 4.
  • v. 110. Two sons.] The Emperor and the Bishop of Rome.
  • v. 117. That land.] Lombardy.
  • v. 119. Ere the day.] Before the Emperor Frederick II was
  • defeated before Parma, in 1248. G. Villani, 1. vi. c. 35.
  • v. 126. The good Gherardo.] Gherardo di Camino of Trevigi.
  • He is honourably mentioned in our Poet's "Convito." Opere di
  • Dante, t. i. p. 173 Venez. 8vo. 1793. And Tiraboschi supposes
  • him to have been the same Gherardo with whom the Provencal poets
  • were used to meet with hospitable reception. See Mr. Matthias's
  • edition, t. i. p. 137, v. 127.
  • Conrad.] Currado da Palazzo, a gentleman of Brescia.
  • v. 127. Guido of Castello.] Of Reggio. All the Italians were
  • called Lombards by the French.
  • v. 144. His daughter Gaia.] A lady equally admired for her
  • modesty, the beauty of her person, and the excellency of her
  • talents. Gaia, says Tiraboschi, may perhaps lay claim to the
  • praise of having been the first among the Italian ladies, by whom
  • the vernacular poetry was cultivated. Ibid. p. 137.
  • CANTO XVII
  • v. 21. The bird, that most Delights itself in song.]
  • I cannot think with Vellutello, that the swallow is here meant.
  • Dante probably alludes to the story of Philomela, as it is found
  • in Homer's Odyssey, b. xix. 518 rather than as later poets have
  • told it. "She intended to slay the son of her husband's brother
  • Amphion, incited to it, by the envy of his wife, who had six
  • children, while herself had only two, but through mistake slew
  • her own son Itylus, and for her punishment was transformed by
  • Jupiter into a nightingale."
  • Cowper's note on the passage.
  • In speaking of the nightingale, let me observe, that while some
  • have considered its song as a melancholy, and others as a
  • cheerful one, Chiabrera appears to have come nearest the truth,
  • when he says, in the Alcippo, a. l. s. 1,
  • Non mal si stanca d' iterar le note
  • O gioconde o dogliose,
  • Al sentir dilettose.
  • Unwearied still reiterates her lays,
  • Jocund or sad, delightful to the ear.
  • v. 26. One crucified.] Haman. See the book of Esther, c. vii.
  • v. 34. A damsel.] Lavinia, mourning for her mother Amata, who,
  • impelled by grief and indignation for the supposed death of
  • Turnus, destroyed herself. Aen. 1. xii. 595.
  • v. 43. The broken slumber quivering ere it dies.] Venturi
  • suggests that this bold and unusual metaphor may have been formed
  • on that in Virgil.
  • Tempus erat quo prima quies mortalibus aegris
  • Incipit, et dono divun gratissima serpit.
  • Aen. 1. ii. 268.
  • v. 68. The peace-makers.] Matt. c. v. 9.
  • v. 81. The love.] "A defect in our love towards God, or
  • lukewarmness in piety, is here removed."
  • v. 94. The primal blessings.] Spiritual good.
  • v. 95. Th' inferior.] Temporal good.
  • v. 102. Now.] "It is impossible for any being, either to hate
  • itself, or to hate the First Cause of all, by which it exists.
  • We can therefore only rejoice in the evil which befalls others."
  • v. 111. There is.] The proud.
  • v. 114. There is.] The envious.
  • v. 117. There is he.] The resentful.
  • v. 135. Along Three circles.] According to the allegorical
  • commentators, as Venturi has observed, Reason is represented
  • under the person of Virgil, and Sense under that of Dante. The
  • former leaves to the latter to discover for itself the three
  • carnal sins, avarice, gluttony and libidinousness; having already
  • declared the nature of the spiritual sins, pride, envy, anger,
  • and indifference, or lukewarmness in piety, which the Italians
  • call accidia, from the Greek word.
  • [GREEK HERE]
  • CANTO XVIII
  • v. 1. The teacher ended.] Compare Plato, Protagoras, v. iii.
  • p. 123. Bip. edit. [GREEK HERE] Apoll. Rhod. 1. i. 513,
  • and Milton, P. L. b. viii. 1.
  • The angel ended, &c.
  • v. 23. Your apprehension.] It is literally, "Your apprehensive
  • faculty derives intention from a thing really existing, and
  • displays the intention within you, so that it makes the soul turn
  • to it." The commentators labour in explaining this; and whatever
  • sense they have elicited may, I think, be resolved into the words
  • of the translation in the text.
  • v. 47. Spirit.] The human soul, which differs from that of
  • brutes, inasmuch as, though united with the body, it has a
  • separate existence of its own.
  • v. 65. Three men.] The great moral philosophers among the
  • heathens.
  • v. 78. A crag.] I have preferred the reading of Landino,
  • scheggion, "crag," conceiving it to be more poetical than
  • secchion, "bucket," which is the common reading. The same cause,
  • the vapours, which the commentators say might give the appearance
  • of increased magnitude to the moon, might also make her seem
  • broken at her rise.
  • v. 78. Up the vault.] The moon passed with a motion opposite to
  • that of the heavens, through the constellation of the scorpion,
  • in which the sun is, when to those who are in Rome he appears to
  • set between the isles of Corsica and Sardinia.
  • v. 84. Andes.] Andes, now Pietola, made more famous than Mantua
  • near which it is situated, by having been the birthplace of
  • Virgil.
  • v. 92. Ismenus and Asopus.] Rivers near Thebes
  • v. 98. Mary.] Luke, c i. 39, 40
  • v. 99. Caesar.] See Lucan, Phars. I. iii. and iv, and
  • Caesar de Bello Civiii, I. i. Caesar left Brutus to complete
  • the siege of Marseilles, and hastened on to the attack of
  • Afranius and Petreius, the generals of Pompey, at Ilerda (Lerida)
  • in Spain.
  • v. 118. abbot.] Alberto, abbot of San Zeno in Verona, when
  • Frederick I was emperor, by whom Milan was besieged and reduced
  • to ashes.
  • v. 121. There is he.] Alberto della Scala, lord of Verona, who
  • had made his natural son abbot of San Zeno.
  • v. 133. First they died.] The Israelites, who, on account of
  • their disobedience, died before reaching the promised land.
  • v. 135. And they.] Virg Aen. 1. v.
  • CANTO XIX
  • v. 1. The hour.] Near the dawn.
  • v. 4. The geomancer.] The geomancers, says Landino, when they
  • divined, drew a figure consisting of sixteen marks, named from so
  • many stars which constitute the end of Aquarius and the beginning
  • of Pisces. One of these they called "the greater fortune."
  • v. 7. A woman's shape.] Worldly happiness. This allegory
  • reminds us of the "Choice of Hercules."
  • v. 14. Love's own hue.]
  • A smile that glow'd
  • Celestial rosy red, love's proper hue.
  • Milton, P. L. b. viii. 619
  • --facies pulcherrima tune est
  • Quum porphyriaco variatur candida rubro
  • Quid color hic roseus sibi vult? designat amorem:
  • Quippe amor est igni similis; flammasque rubentes
  • Ignus habere solet.
  • Palingenii Zodiacus Vitae, 1. xii.
  • v. 26. A dame.] Philosophy.
  • v. 49. Who mourn.] Matt. c. v. 4.
  • v. 72. My soul.] Psalm cxix. 5
  • v. 97. The successor of Peter Ottobuono, of the family of
  • Fieschi Counts of Lavagna, died thirty-nine days after he became
  • Pope, with the title of Adrian V, in 1276.
  • v. 98. That stream.] The river Lavagna, in the Genoese
  • territory.
  • v. 135. nor shall be giv'n in marriage.] Matt. c. xxii. 30.
  • "Since in this state we neither marry nor are given in marriage,
  • I am no longer the spouse of the church, and therefore no longer
  • retain my former dignity.
  • v. 140. A kinswoman.] Alagia is said to have been the wife of
  • the Marchese Marcello Malaspina, one of the poet's protectors
  • during his exile. See Canto VIII. 133.
  • CANTO XX
  • v. 3. I drew the sponge.] "I did not persevere in my inquiries
  • from the spirit though still anxious to learn more."
  • v. 11. Wolf.] Avarice.
  • v. 16. Of his appearing.] He is thought to allude to
  • Can Grande della Scala. See Hell, Canto I. 98.
  • v. 25. Fabricius.] Compare Petrarch, Tr. della Fama, c. 1.
  • Un Curio ed un Fabricio, &c.
  • v. 30. Nicholas.] The story of Nicholas is, that an angel
  • having revealed to him that the father of a family was so
  • impoverished as to resolve on exposing the chastity of his three
  • daughters to sale, he threw in at the window of their house three
  • bags of money, containing a sufficient portion for each of them.
  • v. 42. Root.] Hugh Capet, ancestor of Philip IV.
  • v. 46. Had Ghent and Douay, Lille and Bruges power.] These
  • cities had lately been seized by Philip IV. The spirit is made
  • to imitate the approaching defeat of the French army by the
  • Flemings, in the battle of Courtrai, which happened in 1302.
  • v. 51. The slaughter's trade.] This reflection on the birth of
  • his ancestor induced Francis I to forbid the reading of Dante in
  • his dominions Hugh Capet, who came to the throne of France in
  • 987, was however the grandson of Robert, who was the brother of
  • Eudes, King of France in 888.
  • v. 52. All save one.] The posterity of Charlemagne, the second
  • race of French monarchs, had failed, with the exception of
  • Charles of Lorraine who is said, on account of the melancholy
  • temper of his mind, to have always clothed himself in black.
  • Venturi suggest that Dante may have confounded him with Childeric
  • III the last of the Merosvingian, or first, race, who was
  • deposed and made a monk in 751.
  • v. 57. My son.] Hugh Capet caused his son Robert to be crowned
  • at Orleans.
  • v. 59. The Great dower of Provence.] Louis IX, and his brother
  • Charles of Anjou, married two of the four daughters of Raymond
  • Berenger Count of Provence. See Par. Canto VI. 135.
  • v. 63. For amends.] This is ironical
  • v. 64. Poitou it seiz'd, Navarre and Gascony.] I venture to
  • read-
  • Potti e Navarra prese e Guascogna,
  • instead of
  • Ponti e Normandia prese e Guascogna
  • Seiz'd Ponthieu, Normandy and Gascogny.
  • Landino has "Potti," and he is probably right for Poitou was
  • annexed to the French crown by Philip IV. See Henault, Abrege
  • Chron. A.D. l283, &c. Normandy had been united to it long before
  • by Philip Augustus, a circumstance of which it is difficult to
  • imagine that Dante should have been ignorant, but Philip IV, says
  • Henault, ibid., took the title of King of Navarre: and the
  • subjugation of Navarre is also alluded to in the
  • Paradise, Canto XIX. 140. In 1293, Philip IV summoned Edward I.
  • to do him homage for the duchy of Gascogny, which he had
  • conceived the design of seizing. See G. Villani, l. viii. c. 4.
  • v. 66. Young Conradine.] Charles of Anjou put Conradine to death
  • in 1268; and became King of Naples. See Hell, Canto XXVIII, 16,
  • and Note.
  • v. 67. Th' angelic teacher.] Thomas Aquinas. He was reported
  • to have been poisoned by a physician, who wished to ingratiate
  • himself with Charles of Anjou. G. Villani, I. ix. c. 218. We
  • shall find him in the Paradise, Canto X.
  • v. 69. Another Charles.] Charles of Valois, brother of Philip
  • IV, was sent by Pope Boniface VIII to settle the disturbed state
  • of Florence. In consequence of the measures he adopted for that
  • purpose, our poet and his friend, were condemned to exile and
  • death.
  • v. 71. -with that lance
  • Which the arch-traitor tilted with.]
  • con la lancia
  • Con la qual giostro Guida.
  • If I remember right, in one of the old romances, Judas is
  • represented tilting with our Saviour.
  • v. 78. The other.] Charles, King of Naples, the eldest son of
  • Charles of Anjou, having, contrary to the directions of his
  • father, engaged with Ruggier de Lauria, the admiral of Peter of
  • Arragon, was made prisoner and carried into Sicily, June, 1284.
  • He afterwards, in consideration of a large sum of money, married
  • his daughter to Azzo VI11, Marquis of Ferrara.
  • v. 85. The flower-de-luce.] Boniface VIII was seized at Alagna
  • in Campagna, by order of Philip IV., in the year 1303, and soon
  • after died of grief. G. Villani, 1. viii. c. 63.
  • v. 94. Into the temple.] It is uncertain whether our Poet
  • alludes still to the event mentioned in the preceding Note, or to
  • the destruction of the order of the Templars in 1310, but the
  • latter appears more probable.
  • v. 103. Pygmalion.] Virg. Aen. 1. i. 348.
  • v. 107. Achan.] Joshua, c. vii.
  • v. 111. Heliodorus.] 2 Maccabees, c. iii. 25. "For there
  • appeared unto them a horse, with a terrible rider upon him, and
  • adorned with a very fair covering, and he ran fiercely and smote
  • at Heliodorus with his forefeet."
  • v. 112. Thracia's king.] Polymnestor, the murderer of
  • Polydorus. Hell, Canto XXX, 19.
  • v. 114. Crassus.] Marcus Crassus, who fell miserably in the
  • Parthian war. See Appian, Parthica.
  • CANTO XXI
  • v. 26. She.] Lachesis, one of the three fates.
  • v. 43. --that, which heaven in itself
  • Doth of itself receive.]
  • Venturi, I think rightly interprets this to be light.
  • v. 49. Thaumantian.] Figlia di Taumante
  • [GREEK HERE]
  • Compare Plato, Theaet. v. ii. p. 76. Bip. edit., Virg; Aen.
  • ix. 5, and Spenser, Faery Queen, b. v. c. 3. st. 25.
  • v. 85. The name.] The name of Poet.
  • v. 89. From Tolosa.] Dante, as many others have done, confounds
  • Statius the poet, who was a Neapolitan, with a rhetorician of the
  • same name, who was of Tolosa, or Thoulouse. Thus Chaucer, Temple
  • of Fame, b. iii. The Tholason, that height Stace.
  • v. 94. Fell.] Statius lived to write only a small part of the
  • Achilleid.
  • CANTO XXII
  • v. 5. Blessed.] Matt. v. 6.
  • v. 14. Aquinum's bard.] Juvenal had celebrated his contemporary
  • Statius, Sat. vii. 82; though some critics imagine that there is
  • a secret derision couched under his praise.
  • v. 28. Why.] Quid non mortalia pecaora cogis
  • Anri sacra fames?
  • Virg. Aen. 1. iii. 57
  • Venturi supposes that Dante might have mistaken the meaning of
  • the word sacra, and construed it "holy," instead of "cursed."
  • But I see no necessity for having recourse to so improbable a
  • conjecture.
  • v. 41. The fierce encounter.] See Hell, Canto VII. 26.
  • v. 46. With shorn locks.] Ibid. 58.
  • v. 57. The twin sorrow of Jocasta's womb.] Eteocles and
  • Polynices
  • v. 71. A renovated world.] Virg. Ecl. iv. 5
  • v. 100. That Greek.] Homer
  • v. 107. Of thy train. ] Of those celebrated in thy Poem."
  • v. 112. Tiresias' daughter.] Dante appears to have forgotten
  • that he had placed Manto, the daughter of Tiresias, among the
  • sorcerers. See Hell Canto XX. Vellutello endeavours, rather
  • awkwardly, to reconcile the inconsistency, by observing, that
  • although she was placed there as a sinner, yet, as one of famous
  • memory, she had also a place among the worthies in Limbo.
  • Lombardi excuses our author better, by observing that Tiresias
  • had a daughter named Daphne. See Diodorus Siculus, 1. iv. 66.
  • v. 139. Mary took more thought.] "The blessed virgin, who
  • answers for yon now in heaven, when she said to Jesus, at the
  • marriage in Cana of Galilee, 'they have no wine,' regarded not
  • the gratification of her own taste, but the honour of the nuptial
  • banquet."
  • v. 142 The women of old Rome.] See Valerius Maximus, 1. ii. c.
  • i.
  • CANTO XXIII
  • v. 9. My lips.] Psalm ii. 15.
  • v. 20. The eyes.] Compare Ovid, Metam. 1. viii. 801
  • v. 26. When Mary.] Josephus, De Bello Jud. 1. vii. c. xxi. p.
  • 954 Ed Genev. fol. 1611. The shocking story is well told
  • v. 27. Rings.]
  • In this habit
  • Met I my father with his bleeding rings
  • Their precious stones new lost.
  • Shakespeare, Lear, a. 5. s. 3
  • v. 28. Who reads the name.] "He, who pretends to distinguish
  • the letters which form OMO in the features of the human face,
  • "might easily have traced out the M on their emaciated
  • countenances." The temples, nose, and forehead are supposed to
  • represent this letter; and the eyes the two O's
  • placed within each side of it.
  • v. 44. Forese.] One of the brothers of Piccarda, she who is
  • again spoken of in the next Canto, and introduced in the
  • Paradise, Canto III.
  • V. 72. If the power.] "If thou didst delay thy repentance to
  • the last, when thou hadst lost the power of sinning, how happens
  • it thou art arrived here so early?"
  • v. 76. Lower.] In the Ante-Purgatory. See Canto II.
  • v. 80. My Nella.] The wife of Forese.
  • v. 87. The tract most barb'rous of Sardinia's isle.] The
  • Barbagia is part of Sardinia, to which that name was given, on
  • account of the uncivilized state of its inhabitants, who are said
  • to have gone nearly naked.
  • v. 91. The' unblushing domes of Florence.] Landino's note
  • exhibits a curious instance of the changeableness of his
  • countrywomen. He even goes beyond the acrimony of the original.
  • "In those days," says the commentator, "no less than in ours, the
  • Florentine ladies exposed the neck and bosom, a dress, no doubt,
  • more suitable to a harlot than a matron. But, as
  • they changed soon after, insomuch that they wore collars up to
  • the chin, covering the whole of the neck and throat, so have I
  • hopes they will change again; not indeed so much from motives of
  • decency, as through that fickleness, which pervades every action
  • of their lives."
  • v. 97. Saracens.] "This word, during the middle ages, was
  • indiscriminately applied to Pagans and Mahometans; in short, to
  • all nations (except the Jew's) who did not profess Christianity."
  • Mr. Ellis's specimens of Early English Metrical Romances, vol. i.
  • page 196, a note. Lond. 8vo. 1805.
  • CANTO XXIV
  • v. 20. Buonaggiunta.] Buonaggiunta Urbiciani, of Lucca.
  • "There is a canzone by this poet, printed in the collection made
  • by the Giunti, (p. 209,).land a sonnet to Guido Guinicelli in
  • that made by Corbinelli, (p 169,) from which we collect that he
  • lived not about 1230, as Quadrio supposes, (t. ii. p. 159,) but
  • towards the end of the thirteenth century. Concerning, other
  • poems by Buonaggiunta, that are preserved in MS. in some
  • libraries, Crescimbeni may be consulted." Tiraboschi, Mr.
  • Matthias's ed. v. i. p. 115.
  • v. 23. He was of Tours.] Simon of Tours became Pope, with the
  • title of Martin IV in 1281 and died in 1285.
  • v. 29. Ubaldino.] Ubaldino degli Ubaldini, of Pila, in the
  • Florentine territory.
  • v. 30. Boniface.] Archbishop of Ravenna. By Venturi he is
  • called Bonifazio de Fieschi, a Genoese, by Vellutello, the son of
  • the above, mentioned Ubaldini and by Laudino Francioso, a
  • Frenchman.
  • v. 32. The Marquis.] The Marchese de' Rigogliosi, of Forli.
  • v. 38. gentucca.] Of this lady it is thought that our Poet
  • became enamoured during his exile.
  • v. 45. Whose brow no wimple shades yet.] "Who has not yet
  • assumed the dress of a woman."
  • v. 46. Blame it as they may.] See Hell, Canto XXI. 39.
  • v. 51. Ladies, ye that con the lore of love.]Donne ch' avete
  • intelletto d'amore.The first verse of a canzone in our author's
  • Vita Nuova.
  • v. 56. The Notary.] Jucopo da Lentino, called the Notary, a
  • poet of these times. He was probably an Apulian: for Dante, (De
  • Vulg. Eloq. I. i. c 12.) quoting a verse which belongs to a
  • canzone of his published by the Giunti, without mentioning the
  • writer's name, terms him one of "the illustrious Apulians,"
  • praefulgentes Apuli. See Tiraboschi, Mr. Matthias's
  • edit. vol. i. p. 137. Crescimbeni (1. i. Della Volg. Poes p.
  • 72. 4to. ed. 1698) gives an extract from one of his poems,
  • printed in Allacci's Collection, to show that the whimsical
  • compositions called "Ariette " are not of modern
  • invention.
  • v. 56. Guittone.] Fra Guittone, of Arezzo, holds a
  • distinguished place in Italian literature, as besides his poems
  • printed in the collection of the Giunti, he has left a collection
  • of letters, forty in number, which afford the earliest specimen
  • of that kind of writing in the language. They were
  • published at Rome in 1743, with learned illustrations by Giovanni
  • Bottari. He was also the first who gave to the sonnet its
  • regular and legitimate form, a species of composition in which
  • not only his own countrymen, but many of the best poets in all
  • the cultivated languages of modern Europe, have since so much
  • delighted.
  • Guittone, a native of Arezzo, was the son of Viva di Michele.
  • He was of the order of the " Frati Godenti," of which an account
  • may be seen in the Notes to Hell, Canto XXIII. In the year 1293,
  • he founded a monastery of the order of Camaldoli, in Florence,
  • and died in the following year. Tiraboschi, Ibid. p. 119.
  • Dante, in the Treatise de Vulg. Eloq. 1. i. c. 13, and 1. ii. c.
  • 6., blames him for preferring the plebeian to the mor
  • courtly style; and Petrarch twice places him in the company of
  • our Poet. Triumph of Love, cap. iv. and Son. Par. See "Sennuccio
  • mio"
  • v. 63. The birds.] Hell, Canto V. 46, Euripides, Helena, 1495,
  • and Statius; Theb. 1. V. 12.
  • v. 81. He.] Corso Donati was suspected of aiming at the
  • sovereignty of Florence. To escape the fury of his fellow
  • citizens, he fled away on horseback, but failing, was overtaken
  • and slain, A.D. 1308. The contemporary annalist, after relating
  • at length the circumstances of his fate, adds, "that he was one
  • of the wisest and most valorous knights the best speaker, the
  • most expert statesman, the most renowned and enterprising, man of
  • his age in Italy, a comely knight and of graceful carriage, but
  • very worldly, and in his time had formed many conspiracies in
  • Florence and entered into many scandalous practices, for the sake
  • of attaining state and lordship." G. Villani, 1. viii. c. 96.
  • The character of Corso is forcibly drawn by another
  • of his contemporaries Dino Compagni. 1. iii., Muratori, Rer.
  • Ital. Script. t. ix. p. 523.
  • v. 129. Creatures of the clouds.] The Centaurs. Ovid. Met. 1.
  • fab. 4 v. 123. The Hebrews.] Judges, c. vii.
  • CANTO XXV
  • v. 58. As sea-sponge.] The fetus is in this stage is zoophyte.
  • v. 66. -More wise
  • Than thou, has erred.]
  • Averroes is said to be here meant. Venturi refers to his
  • commentary on Aristotle, De Anim 1. iii. c. 5. for the opinion
  • that there is only one universal intellect or mind pervading
  • every individual of the human race. Much of the knowledge
  • displayed by our Poet in the present Canto appears to have been
  • derived from the medical work o+ Averroes, called the Colliget.
  • Lib. ii. f. 10. Ven. 1400. fol.
  • v. 79. Mark the sun's heat.] Redi and Tiraboschi (Mr.
  • Matthias's ed. v. ii. p. 36.) have considered this an
  • anticipation of a profound discovery of Galileo's in natural
  • philosophy, but it is in reality taken from a passage in Cicero
  • "de Senectute," where, speaking of the grape, he says, " quae, et
  • succo terrae et calore solis augescens, primo
  • est peracerba gustatu, deinde maturata dulcescit."
  • v. 123. I do, not know a man.] Luke, c. i. 34.
  • v. 126. Callisto.] See Ovid, Met. 1. ii. fab. 5.
  • CANTO XXVI
  • v. 70. Caesar.] For the opprobrium east on Caesar's effeminacy,
  • see Suetonius, Julius Caesar, c. 49.
  • v. 83. Guinicelli.] See Note to Canto XI. 96.
  • v. 87. lycurgus.] Statius, Theb. 1. iv. and v. Hypsipile had
  • left her infant charge, the son of Lycurgus, on a bank, where it
  • was destroyed by a serpent, when she went to show the Argive army
  • the river of Langia: and, on her escaping the effects of
  • Lycurgus's resentment, the joy her own children felt at the sight
  • of her was such as our Poet felt on beholding his
  • predecessor Guinicelli.
  • The incidents are beautifully described in Statius, and seem to
  • have made an impression on Dante, for he again (Canto XXII. 110.)
  • characterizes Hypsipile, as her-
  • Who show'd Langia's wave.
  • v. 111. He.] The united testimony of Dante, and of Petrarch,
  • in his Triumph of Love, e. iv. places Arnault Daniel at the head
  • of the Provencal poets. That he was born of poor but noble
  • parents, at the castle of Ribeyrae in Perigord, and that he was
  • at the English court, is the amount of Millot's information
  • concerning him (t. ii. p. 479).
  • The account there given of his writings is not much more
  • satisfactory, and the criticism on them must go for little better
  • than nothing.
  • It is to be regretted that we have not an opportunity of judging
  • for ourselves of his "love ditties and his tales of prose "
  • Versi d'amore e prose di romanzi.
  • Our Poet frequently cities him in the work De Vulgari Eloquentia.
  • According to Crescimbeni, (Della Volg. Poes. 1. 1. p. 7. ed.
  • 1698.) He died in 1189.
  • v. 113. The songster of Limoges.] Giraud de Borneil, of
  • Sideuil, a castle in Limoges. He was a troubadour, much admired
  • and caressed in his day, and appears to have been in favour with
  • the monarchs of Castile, Leon, Navarre, and Arragon He is quoted
  • by Dante, De Vulg. Eloq., and many of his poems are still
  • remaining in MS. According to Nostradamus he died in 1278.
  • Millot, Hist. Litt. des Troub. t. ii. p. 1 and 23. But I suspect
  • that there is some error in this date, and that he did not live
  • to see so late a period.
  • v. 118. Guittone.] See Cano XXIV. 56.
  • v. 123. Far as needs.] See Canto XI. 23.
  • v. 132. Thy courtesy.] Arnault is here made to speak in his own
  • tongue, the Provencal. According to Dante, (De Vulg. Eloq. 1. 1.
  • c. 8.) the Provencal was one language with the Spanish. What he
  • says on this subject is so curious, that the reader will perhaps
  • not be displeased it I give an abstract of it.
  • He first makes three great divisions of the European languages.
  • "One of these extends from the mouths of the Danube, or the lake
  • of Maeotis, to the western limits of England, and is bounded by
  • the limits of the French and Italians, and by the ocean. One
  • idiom obtained over the whole of this space: but was
  • afterwards subdivided into, the Sclavonian, Hungarian, Teutonic,
  • Saxon, English, and the vernacular tongues of several other
  • people, one sign remaining to all, that they use the affirmative
  • io, (our English ay.) The whole of Europe, beginning from the
  • Hungarian limits and stretching towards the east, has a second
  • idiom which reaches still further than the end of Europe into
  • Asia. This is the Greek. In all that remains of Europe, there is
  • a third idiom subdivided into three dialects, which may be
  • severally distinguished by the use of the affirmatives, oc, oil,
  • and si; the first spoken by the Spaniards, the next by the
  • French, and the third by the Latins (or Italians). The first
  • occupy the western part of southern Europe, beginning from the
  • limits of the Genoese. The third occupy the eastern part
  • from the said limits, as far, that is, as the promontory of
  • Italy, where the Adriatic sea begins, and to Sicily. The second
  • are in a manner northern with respect to these for they have the
  • Germans to the east and north, on the west they are bounded by
  • the English sea, and the mountains of Arragon, and on the
  • south by the people of Provence and the declivity of the
  • Apennine." Ibid. c. x. "Each of these three," he observes, "has
  • its own claims to distinction The excellency of the French
  • language consists in its being best adapted, on account of its
  • facility and agreeableness, to prose narration, (quicquid
  • redactum, sive inventum est ad vulgare prosaicum suum
  • est); and he instances the books compiled on the gests of the
  • Trojans and Romans and the delightful adventures of King Arthur,
  • with many other histories and works of instruction. The Spanish
  • (or Provencal) may boast of its having produced such
  • as first cultivated in this as in a more perfect and sweet
  • language, the vernacular poetry: among whom are Pierre
  • d'Auvergne, and others more ancient.
  • The privileges of the Latin, or Italian are two: first that it
  • may reckon for its own those writers who have adopted a more
  • sweet and subtle style of poetry, in the number of whom are Cino,
  • da Pistoia and his friend, and the next, that its writers seem to
  • adhere to, certain general rules of grammar, and in so doing give
  • it, in the opinion of the intelligent, a very weighty pretension
  • to preference."
  • CANTO XXVII
  • v. 1. The sun.] At Jerusalem it was dawn, in Spain midnight,
  • and in India noonday, while it was sunset in Purgatory
  • v. 10. Blessed.] Matt. c. v. 8.
  • v. 57. Come.] Matt. c. xxv. 34.
  • v. 102. I am Leah.] By Leah is understood the active life, as
  • Rachel figures the contemplative. The divinity is the mirror in
  • which the latter looks. Michel Angelo has made these allegorical
  • personages the subject of two statues on the monument of Julius
  • II. in the church of S. Pietro in Vincolo. See Mr. Duppa's Life
  • of Michel Angelo, Sculpture viii. And x. and p 247.
  • v. 135. Those bright eyes.] The eyes of Beatrice.
  • CANTO XXVIII
  • v. 11. To that part.] The west.
  • v. 14. The feather'd quiristers] Imitated by Boccaccio,
  • Fiammetta, 1. iv. "Odi i queruli uccelli," &c. --"Hear the
  • querulous birds plaining with sweet songs, and the boughs
  • trembling, and, moved by a gentle wind, as it were keeping tenor
  • to their notes."
  • v. 7. A pleasant air.] Compare Ariosto, O. F. c. xxxiv. st. 50.
  • v. Chiassi.] This is the wood where the scene of Boccaccio's
  • sublimest story is laid. See Dec. g. 5. n. 8. and Dryden's
  • Theodore and Honoria Our Poet perhaps wandered in it daring his
  • abode with Guido Novello da Polenta.
  • v. 41. A lady.] Most of the commentators suppose, that by this
  • lady, who in the last Canto is called Matilda, is to be
  • understood the Countess Matilda, who endowed the holy see with
  • the estates called the Patrimony of St. Peter,
  • and died in 1115. See G. Villani, 1. iv. e. 20 But it seems more
  • probable that she should be intended for an allegorical
  • personage.
  • v. 80. Thou, Lord hast made me glad.] Psalm xcii. 4
  • v. 146. On the Parnassian mountain.]
  • In bicipiti somniasse Parnasso.
  • Persius Prol.
  • CANTO XXIX
  • v. 76. Listed colours.]
  • Di sette liste tutte in quel colori, &c.
  • --a bow
  • Conspicuous with three listed colours gay.
  • Milton, P. L. b. xi. 865.
  • v. 79. Ten paces.] For an explanation of the allegorical
  • meaning of this mysterious procession, Venturi refers those "who
  • would see in the dark" to the commentaries of Landino,
  • Vellutello, and others: and adds that it is evident the Poet has
  • accommodated to his own fancy many sacred images in the
  • Apocalypse. In Vasari's Life of Giotto, we learn that Dante
  • recommended that book to his friend, as affording fit
  • subjects for his pencil.
  • v. 89. Four.] The four evangelists.
  • v. 96. Ezekiel.] Chap. 1. 4.
  • v. 101. John.] Rev. c. iv. 8.
  • v. 104. Gryphon.] Under the Gryphon, an imaginary creature, the
  • forepart of which is an eagle, and the hinder a lion, is shadowed
  • forth the union of the divine and human nature in Jesus Christ.
  • The car is the church.
  • v. 115. Tellus' prayer.] Ovid, Met. 1. ii. v. 279.
  • v. 116. 'Three nymphs.] The three evangelical virtues: the
  • first Charity, the next Hope, and the third Faith. Faith may be
  • produced by charity, or charity by faith, but the inducements to
  • hope must arise either from one or other of these.
  • v. 125. A band quaternion.] The four moral or cardinal virtues,
  • of whom Prudence directs the others.
  • v. 129. Two old men.] Saint Luke, characterized as the writer
  • of the Arts of the Apostles and Saint Paul.
  • v. 133. Of the great Coan.] Hippocrates, "whom nature made for
  • the benefit of her favourite creature, man."
  • v. 138. Four others.] "The commentators," says Venturi;
  • "suppose these four to be the four evangelists, but I should
  • rather take them to be four principal doctors of the church."
  • Yet both Landino and Vellutello expressly call them the authors
  • of the epistles, James, Peter, John and Jude.
  • v. 140. One single old man.] As some say, St. John, under his
  • character of the author of the Apocalypse. But in the poem
  • attributed to Giacopo, the son of our Poet, which in some MSS,
  • accompanies the original of this work, and is descriptive of its
  • plan, this old man is said to be Moses.
  • E'l vecchio, ch' era dietro a tutti loro
  • Fu Moyse.
  • And the old man, who was behind them all,
  • Was Moses.
  • See No. 3459 of the Harl. MSS. in the British Museum.
  • CANTO XXX
  • v. 1. The polar light.] The seven candlesticks.
  • v. 12. Come.] Song of Solomon, c. iv. 8.
  • v. 19. Blessed.] Matt. c. xxi. 9.
  • v. 20. From full hands.] Virg. Aen 1. vi. 884.
  • v. 97. The old flame.]
  • Agnosco veteris vestigia flammae
  • Virg. Aen. I. I. 23.
  • Conosco i segni dell' antico fuoco.
  • Giusto de' Conti, La Bella Mano.
  • v. 61. Nor.] "Not all the beauties of the terrestrial Paradise;
  • in which I was, were sufficient to allay my grief."
  • v. 85. But.] They sang the thirty-first Psalm, to the end of
  • the eighth verse.
  • v. 87. The living rafters.] The leafless woods on the Apennine.
  • v. 90. The land whereon no shadow falls.] "When the wind blows,
  • from off Africa, where, at the time of the equinox, bodies being
  • under the equator cast little or no shadow; or, in other words,
  • when the wind is south."
  • v. 98. The ice.] Milton has transferred this conceit, though
  • scarcely worth the pains of removing, into one of his Italian
  • poems, son.
  • CANTO XXXI
  • v. 3. With lateral edge.] The words of Beatrice, when not
  • addressed directly to himself, but speaking to the angel of hell,
  • Dante had thought sufficiently harsh.
  • v. 39. Counter to the edge.] "The weapons of divine justice are
  • blunted by the confession and sorrow of the offender."
  • v. 58. Bird.] Prov. c. i. 17
  • v. 69. From Iarbas' land.] The south.
  • v. 71. The beard.] "I perceived, that when she desired me to
  • raise my beard, instead of telling me to lift up my head, a
  • severe reflection was implied on my want of that wisdom which
  • should accompany the age of manhood."
  • v. 98. Tu asperges me.] A prayer repeated by the priest at
  • sprinkling the holy water.
  • v. 106. And in the heaven are stars.] See Canto I. 24.
  • v. 116. The emeralds.] The eyes of Beatrice.
  • CANTO XXXII
  • v. 2. Their ten years' thirst.] Beatrice had been dead ten
  • years.
  • v. 9. Two fix'd a gaze.] The allegorical interpretation of
  • Vellutello whether it be considered as justly terrible from the
  • text or not, conveys so useful a lesson, that it deserves our
  • notice. "The understanding is sometimes so intently engaged in
  • contemplating the light of divine truth in the scriptures, that
  • it becomes dazzled, and is made less capable of attaining
  • such knowledge, than if it had sought after it with greater
  • moderation"
  • v. 39. Its tresses.] Daniel, c. iv. 10, &c.
  • v. 41. The Indians.]
  • Quos oceano proprior gerit India lucos.
  • Virg. Georg. 1. ii. 122,
  • Such as at this day to Indians known.
  • Milton, P. L. b. ix. 1102.
  • v. 51. When large floods of radiance.] When the sun enters into
  • Aries, the constellation next to that of the Fish.
  • v. 63. Th' unpitying eyes.] See Ovid, Met. 1. i. 689.
  • v. 74. The blossoming of that fair tree.] Our Saviour's
  • transfiguration.
  • v. 97. Those lights.] The tapers of gold.
  • v. 101. That true Rome.] Heaven.
  • v. 110. The bird of Jove.] This, which is imitated from
  • Ezekiel, c. xvii. 3, 4. appears to be typical of the
  • persecutions which the church sustained from the Roman Emperors.
  • v. 118. A fox.] By the fox perhaps is represented the treachery
  • of the heretics.
  • v. 124. With his feathers lin'd.]. An allusion to the donations
  • made by the Roman Emperors to the church.
  • v. 130. A dragon.] Probably Mahomet.
  • v. 136. With plumes.] The donations before mentioned.
  • v. 142. Heads.] By the seven heads, it is supposed with
  • sufficient probability, are meant the seven capital sins, by the
  • three with two horns, pride, anger, and avarice, injurious both
  • to man himself and to his neighbor: by the four with one horn,
  • gluttony, lukewarmness, concupiscence, and envy, hurtful, at
  • least in their primary effects, chiefly to him who is
  • guilty of them.
  • v. 146. O'er it.] The harlot is thought to represent the state
  • of the church under Boniface VIII and the giant to figure Philip
  • IV of France.
  • v. 155. Dragg'd on.] The removal of the Pope's residence from
  • Rome to Avignon is pointed at.
  • CANTO XXXIII
  • v. 1. The Heathen.] Psalm lxxix. 1.
  • v. 36. Hope not to scare God's vengeance with a sop.] "Let not
  • him who hath occasioned the destruction of the church, that
  • vessel which the serpent brake, hope to appease the anger of the
  • Deity by any outward acts of religious, or rather superstitious,
  • ceremony, such as was that, in our poet's time, performed by a
  • murderer at Florence, who imagined himself secure from vengeance,
  • if he ate a sop of bread in wine, upon the grave of the person
  • murdered, within the space of nine days."
  • v. 38. That eagle.] He prognosticates that the Emperor of
  • Germany will not always continue to submit to the usurpations of
  • the Pope, and foretells the coming of Henry VII Duke of
  • Luxembourg signified by the numerical figures DVX; or, as
  • Lombardi supposes, of Can Grande della Scala, appointed the
  • leader of the Ghibelline forces. It is unnecessary to point out
  • the imitation of the Apocalypse in the manner of this prophecy.
  • v. 50. The Naiads.] Dante, it is observed, has been led into a
  • mistake by a corruption in the text of Ovid's Metam. I. vii.
  • 75, where he found-
  • Carmina Naiades non intellecta priorum;
  • instead of Carmina Laiades, &c. as it has been since corrected.
  • Lombardi refers to Pansanias, where "the Nymphs" are spoken of as
  • expounders of oracles for a vindication of the poet's accuracy.
  • Should the reader blame me for not departing from the error of
  • the original (if error it be), he may substitute
  • Events shall be the Oedipus will solve, &c.
  • v. 67. Elsa's numbing waters.] The Elsa, a little stream, which
  • flows into the Arno about twenty miles below Florence, is said to
  • possess a petrifying quality.
  • v. 78. That one brings home his staff inwreath'd with palm.]
  • "For the same cause that the pilgrim, returning from Palestine,
  • brings home his staff, or bourdon, bound with palm," that is, to
  • show where he has been.
  • Che si reca 'I bordon di palma cinto.
  • "In regard to the word bourdon, why it has been applied to a
  • pilgrim's staff, it is not easy to guess. I believe, however
  • that this name has been given to such sort of staves, because
  • pilgrims usually travel and perform their pilgrimages on foot,
  • their staves serving them instead of horses or mules, then called
  • bourdons and burdones, by writers in the middle ages."
  • Mr. Johnes's Translation of Joinville's Memoirs.
  • Dissertation xv, by M. du Cange p. 152. 4to. edit.
  • The word is thrice used by Chaucer in the Romaunt of the Rose.
  • PARADISE
  • CANTO I
  • His glory, by whose might all things are mov'd,
  • Pierces the universe, and in one part
  • Sheds more resplendence, elsewhere less. In heav'n,
  • That largeliest of his light partakes, was I,
  • Witness of things, which to relate again
  • Surpasseth power of him who comes from thence;
  • For that, so near approaching its desire
  • Our intellect is to such depth absorb'd,
  • That memory cannot follow. Nathless all,
  • That in my thoughts I of that sacred realm
  • Could store, shall now be matter of my song.
  • Benign Apollo! this last labour aid,
  • And make me such a vessel of thy worth,
  • As thy own laurel claims of me belov'd.
  • Thus far hath one of steep Parnassus' brows
  • Suffic'd me; henceforth there is need of both
  • For my remaining enterprise Do thou
  • Enter into my bosom, and there breathe
  • So, as when Marsyas by thy hand was dragg'd
  • Forth from his limbs unsheath'd. O power divine!
  • If thou to me of shine impart so much,
  • That of that happy realm the shadow'd form
  • Trac'd in my thoughts I may set forth to view,
  • Thou shalt behold me of thy favour'd tree
  • Come to the foot, and crown myself with leaves;
  • For to that honour thou, and my high theme
  • Will fit me. If but seldom, mighty Sire!
  • To grace his triumph gathers thence a wreath
  • Caesar or bard (more shame for human wills
  • Deprav'd) joy to the Delphic god must spring
  • From the Pierian foliage, when one breast
  • Is with such thirst inspir'd. From a small spark
  • Great flame hath risen: after me perchance
  • Others with better voice may pray, and gain
  • From the Cirrhaean city answer kind.
  • Through diver passages, the world's bright lamp
  • Rises to mortals, but through that which joins
  • Four circles with the threefold cross, in best
  • Course, and in happiest constellation set
  • He comes, and to the worldly wax best gives
  • Its temper and impression. Morning there,
  • Here eve was by almost such passage made;
  • And whiteness had o'erspread that hemisphere,
  • Blackness the other part; when to the left
  • I saw Beatrice turn'd, and on the sun
  • Gazing, as never eagle fix'd his ken.
  • As from the first a second beam is wont
  • To issue, and reflected upwards rise,
  • E'en as a pilgrim bent on his return,
  • So of her act, that through the eyesight pass'd
  • Into my fancy, mine was form'd; and straight,
  • Beyond our mortal wont, I fix'd mine eyes
  • Upon the sun. Much is allowed us there,
  • That here exceeds our pow'r; thanks to the place
  • Made for the dwelling of the human kind
  • I suffer'd it not long, and yet so long
  • That I beheld it bick'ring sparks around,
  • As iron that comes boiling from the fire.
  • And suddenly upon the day appear'd
  • A day new-ris'n, as he, who hath the power,
  • Had with another sun bedeck'd the sky.
  • Her eyes fast fix'd on the eternal wheels,
  • Beatrice stood unmov'd; and I with ken
  • Fix'd upon her, from upward gaze remov'd
  • At her aspect, such inwardly became
  • As Glaucus, when he tasted of the herb,
  • That made him peer among the ocean gods;
  • Words may not tell of that transhuman change:
  • And therefore let the example serve, though weak,
  • For those whom grace hath better proof in store
  • If I were only what thou didst create,
  • Then newly, Love! by whom the heav'n is rul'd,
  • Thou know'st, who by thy light didst bear me up.
  • Whenas the wheel which thou dost ever guide,
  • Desired Spirit! with its harmony
  • Temper'd of thee and measur'd, charm'd mine ear,
  • Then seem'd to me so much of heav'n to blaze
  • With the sun's flame, that rain or flood ne'er made
  • A lake so broad. The newness of the sound,
  • And that great light, inflam'd me with desire,
  • Keener than e'er was felt, to know their cause.
  • Whence she who saw me, clearly as myself,
  • To calm my troubled mind, before I ask'd,
  • Open'd her lips, and gracious thus began:
  • "With false imagination thou thyself
  • Mak'st dull, so that thou seest not the thing,
  • Which thou hadst seen, had that been shaken off.
  • Thou art not on the earth as thou believ'st;
  • For light'ning scap'd from its own proper place
  • Ne'er ran, as thou hast hither now return'd."
  • Although divested of my first-rais'd doubt,
  • By those brief words, accompanied with smiles,
  • Yet in new doubt was I entangled more,
  • And said: "Already satisfied, I rest
  • From admiration deep, but now admire
  • How I above those lighter bodies rise."
  • Whence, after utt'rance of a piteous sigh,
  • She tow'rds me bent her eyes, with such a look,
  • As on her frenzied child a mother casts;
  • Then thus began: "Among themselves all things
  • Have order; and from hence the form, which makes
  • The universe resemble God. In this
  • The higher creatures see the printed steps
  • Of that eternal worth, which is the end
  • Whither the line is drawn. All natures lean,
  • In this their order, diversely, some more,
  • Some less approaching to their primal source.
  • Thus they to different havens are mov'd on
  • Through the vast sea of being, and each one
  • With instinct giv'n, that bears it in its course;
  • This to the lunar sphere directs the fire,
  • This prompts the hearts of mortal animals,
  • This the brute earth together knits, and binds.
  • Nor only creatures, void of intellect,
  • Are aim'd at by this bow; hut even those,
  • That have intelligence and love, are pierc'd.
  • That Providence, who so well orders all,
  • With her own light makes ever calm the heaven,
  • In which the substance, that hath greatest speed,
  • Is turn'd: and thither now, as to our seat
  • Predestin'd, we are carried by the force
  • Of that strong cord, that never looses dart,
  • But at fair aim and glad. Yet is it true,
  • That as ofttimes but ill accords the form
  • To the design of art, through sluggishness
  • Of unreplying matter, so this course
  • Is sometimes quitted by the creature, who
  • Hath power, directed thus, to bend elsewhere;
  • As from a cloud the fire is seen to fall,
  • From its original impulse warp'd, to earth,
  • By vicious fondness. Thou no more admire
  • Thy soaring, (if I rightly deem,) than lapse
  • Of torrent downwards from a mountain's height.
  • There would in thee for wonder be more cause,
  • If, free of hind'rance, thou hadst fix'd thyself
  • Below, like fire unmoving on the earth."
  • So said, she turn'd toward the heav'n her face.
  • CANTO II
  • All ye, who in small bark have following sail'd,
  • Eager to listen, on the advent'rous track
  • Of my proud keel, that singing cuts its way,
  • Backward return with speed, and your own shores
  • Revisit, nor put out to open sea,
  • Where losing me, perchance ye may remain
  • Bewilder'd in deep maze. The way I pass
  • Ne'er yet was run: Minerva breathes the gale,
  • Apollo guides me, and another Nine
  • To my rapt sight the arctic beams reveal.
  • Ye other few, who have outstretch'd the neck.
  • Timely for food of angels, on which here
  • They live, yet never know satiety,
  • Through the deep brine ye fearless may put out
  • Your vessel, marking, well the furrow broad
  • Before you in the wave, that on both sides
  • Equal returns. Those, glorious, who pass'd o'er
  • To Colchos, wonder'd not as ye will do,
  • When they saw Jason following the plough.
  • The increate perpetual thirst, that draws
  • Toward the realm of God's own form, bore us
  • Swift almost as the heaven ye behold.
  • Beatrice upward gaz'd, and I on her,
  • And in such space as on the notch a dart
  • Is plac'd, then loosen'd flies, I saw myself
  • Arriv'd, where wond'rous thing engag'd my sight.
  • Whence she, to whom no work of mine was hid,
  • Turning to me, with aspect glad as fair,
  • Bespake me: "Gratefully direct thy mind
  • To God, through whom to this first star we come."
  • Me seem'd as if a cloud had cover'd us,
  • Translucent, solid, firm, and polish'd bright,
  • Like adamant, which the sun's beam had smit
  • Within itself the ever-during pearl
  • Receiv'd us, as the wave a ray of light
  • Receives, and rests unbroken. If I then
  • Was of corporeal frame, and it transcend
  • Our weaker thought, how one dimension thus
  • Another could endure, which needs must be
  • If body enter body, how much more
  • Must the desire inflame us to behold
  • That essence, which discovers by what means
  • God and our nature join'd! There will be seen
  • That which we hold through faith, not shown by proof,
  • But in itself intelligibly plain,
  • E'en as the truth that man at first believes.
  • I answered: "Lady! I with thoughts devout,
  • Such as I best can frame, give thanks to Him,
  • Who hath remov'd me from the mortal world.
  • But tell, I pray thee, whence the gloomy spots
  • Upon this body, which below on earth
  • Give rise to talk of Cain in fabling quaint?"
  • She somewhat smil'd, then spake: "If mortals err
  • In their opinion, when the key of sense
  • Unlocks not, surely wonder's weapon keen
  • Ought not to pierce thee; since thou find'st, the wings
  • Of reason to pursue the senses' flight
  • Are short. But what thy own thought is, declare."
  • Then I: "What various here above appears,
  • Is caus'd, I deem, by bodies dense or rare."
  • She then resum'd: "Thou certainly wilt see
  • In falsehood thy belief o'erwhelm'd, if well
  • Thou listen to the arguments, which I
  • Shall bring to face it. The eighth sphere displays
  • Numberless lights, the which in kind and size
  • May be remark'd of different aspects;
  • If rare or dense of that were cause alone,
  • One single virtue then would be in all,
  • Alike distributed, or more, or less.
  • Different virtues needs must be the fruits
  • Of formal principles, and these, save one,
  • Will by thy reasoning be destroy'd. Beside,
  • If rarity were of that dusk the cause,
  • Which thou inquirest, either in some part
  • That planet must throughout be void, nor fed
  • With its own matter; or, as bodies share
  • Their fat and leanness, in like manner this
  • Must in its volume change the leaves. The first,
  • If it were true, had through the sun's eclipse
  • Been manifested, by transparency
  • Of light, as through aught rare beside effus'd.
  • But this is not. Therefore remains to see
  • The other cause: and if the other fall,
  • Erroneous so must prove what seem'd to thee.
  • If not from side to side this rarity
  • Pass through, there needs must be a limit, whence
  • Its contrary no further lets it pass.
  • And hence the beam, that from without proceeds,
  • Must be pour'd back, as colour comes, through glass
  • Reflected, which behind it lead conceals.
  • Now wilt thou say, that there of murkier hue
  • Than in the other part the ray is shown,
  • By being thence refracted farther back.
  • From this perplexity will free thee soon
  • Experience, if thereof thou trial make,
  • The fountain whence your arts derive their streame.
  • Three mirrors shalt thou take, and two remove
  • From thee alike, and more remote the third.
  • Betwixt the former pair, shall meet thine eyes;
  • Then turn'd toward them, cause behind thy back
  • A light to stand, that on the three shall shine,
  • And thus reflected come to thee from all.
  • Though that beheld most distant do not stretch
  • A space so ample, yet in brightness thou
  • Will own it equaling the rest. But now,
  • As under snow the ground, if the warm ray
  • Smites it, remains dismantled of the hue
  • And cold, that cover'd it before, so thee,
  • Dismantled in thy mind, I will inform
  • With light so lively, that the tremulous beam
  • Shall quiver where it falls. Within the heaven,
  • Where peace divine inhabits, circles round
  • A body, in whose virtue dies the being
  • Of all that it contains. The following heaven,
  • That hath so many lights, this being divides,
  • Through different essences, from it distinct,
  • And yet contain'd within it. The other orbs
  • Their separate distinctions variously
  • Dispose, for their own seed and produce apt.
  • Thus do these organs of the world proceed,
  • As thou beholdest now, from step to step,
  • Their influences from above deriving,
  • And thence transmitting downwards. Mark me well,
  • How through this passage to the truth I ford,
  • The truth thou lov'st, that thou henceforth alone,
  • May'st know to keep the shallows, safe, untold.
  • "The virtue and motion of the sacred orbs,
  • As mallet by the workman's hand, must needs
  • By blessed movers be inspir'd. This heaven,
  • Made beauteous by so many luminaries,
  • From the deep spirit, that moves its circling sphere,
  • Its image takes an impress as a seal:
  • And as the soul, that dwells within your dust,
  • Through members different, yet together form'd,
  • In different pow'rs resolves itself; e'en so
  • The intellectual efficacy unfolds
  • Its goodness multiplied throughout the stars;
  • On its own unity revolving still.
  • Different virtue compact different
  • Makes with the precious body it enlivens,
  • With which it knits, as life in you is knit.
  • From its original nature full of joy,
  • The virtue mingled through the body shines,
  • As joy through pupil of the living eye.
  • From hence proceeds, that which from light to light
  • Seems different, and not from dense or rare.
  • This is the formal cause, that generates
  • Proportion'd to its power, the dusk or clear."
  • CANTO III
  • That sun, which erst with love my bosom warm'd
  • Had of fair truth unveil'd the sweet aspect,
  • By proof of right, and of the false reproof;
  • And I, to own myself convinc'd and free
  • Of doubt, as much as needed, rais'd my head
  • Erect for speech. But soon a sight appear'd,
  • Which, so intent to mark it, held me fix'd,
  • That of confession I no longer thought.
  • As through translucent and smooth glass, or wave
  • Clear and unmov'd, and flowing not so deep
  • As that its bed is dark, the shape returns
  • So faint of our impictur'd lineaments,
  • That on white forehead set a pearl as strong
  • Comes to the eye: such saw I many a face,
  • All stretch'd to speak, from whence I straight conceiv'd
  • Delusion opposite to that, which rais'd
  • Between the man and fountain, amorous flame.
  • Sudden, as I perceiv'd them, deeming these
  • Reflected semblances to see of whom
  • They were, I turn'd mine eyes, and nothing saw;
  • Then turn'd them back, directed on the light
  • Of my sweet guide, who smiling shot forth beams
  • From her celestial eyes. "Wonder not thou,"
  • She cry'd, "at this my smiling, when I see
  • Thy childish judgment; since not yet on truth
  • It rests the foot, but, as it still is wont,
  • Makes thee fall back in unsound vacancy.
  • True substances are these, which thou behold'st,
  • Hither through failure of their vow exil'd.
  • But speak thou with them; listen, and believe,
  • That the true light, which fills them with desire,
  • Permits not from its beams their feet to stray."
  • Straight to the shadow which for converse seem'd
  • Most earnest, I addressed me, and began,
  • As one by over-eagerness perplex'd:
  • "O spirit, born for joy! who in the rays
  • Of life eternal, of that sweetness know'st
  • The flavour, which, not tasted, passes far
  • All apprehension, me it well would please,
  • If thou wouldst tell me of thy name, and this
  • Your station here." Whence she, with kindness prompt,
  • And eyes glist'ning with smiles: "Our charity,
  • To any wish by justice introduc'd,
  • Bars not the door, no more than she above,
  • Who would have all her court be like herself.
  • I was a virgin sister in the earth;
  • And if thy mind observe me well, this form,
  • With such addition grac'd of loveliness,
  • Will not conceal me long, but thou wilt know
  • Piccarda, in the tardiest sphere thus plac'd,
  • Here 'mid these other blessed also blest.
  • Our hearts, whose high affections burn alone
  • With pleasure, from the Holy Spirit conceiv'd,
  • Admitted to his order dwell in joy.
  • And this condition, which appears so low,
  • Is for this cause assign'd us, that our vows
  • Were in some part neglected and made void."
  • Whence I to her replied: "Something divine
  • Beams in your countenance, wond'rous fair,
  • From former knowledge quite transmuting you.
  • Therefore to recollect was I so slow.
  • But what thou sayst hath to my memory
  • Given now such aid, that to retrace your forms
  • Is easier. Yet inform me, ye, who here
  • Are happy, long ye for a higher place
  • More to behold, and more in love to dwell?"
  • She with those other spirits gently smil'd,
  • Then answer'd with such gladness, that she seem'd
  • With love's first flame to glow: "Brother! our will
  • Is in composure settled by the power
  • Of charity, who makes us will alone
  • What we possess, and nought beyond desire;
  • If we should wish to be exalted more,
  • Then must our wishes jar with the high will
  • Of him, who sets us here, which in these orbs
  • Thou wilt confess not possible, if here
  • To be in charity must needs befall,
  • And if her nature well thou contemplate.
  • Rather it is inherent in this state
  • Of blessedness, to keep ourselves within
  • The divine will, by which our wills with his
  • Are one. So that as we from step to step
  • Are plac'd throughout this kingdom, pleases all,
  • E'en as our King, who in us plants his will;
  • And in his will is our tranquillity;
  • It is the mighty ocean, whither tends
  • Whatever it creates and nature makes."
  • Then saw I clearly how each spot in heav'n
  • Is Paradise, though with like gracious dew
  • The supreme virtue show'r not over all.
  • But as it chances, if one sort of food
  • Hath satiated, and of another still
  • The appetite remains, that this is ask'd,
  • And thanks for that return'd; e'en so did I
  • In word and motion, bent from her to learn
  • What web it was, through which she had not drawn
  • The shuttle to its point. She thus began:
  • "Exalted worth and perfectness of life
  • The Lady higher up enshrine in heaven,
  • By whose pure laws upon your nether earth
  • The robe and veil they wear, to that intent,
  • That e'en till death they may keep watch or sleep
  • With their great bridegroom, who accepts each vow,
  • Which to his gracious pleasure love conforms.
  • from the world, to follow her, when young
  • Escap'd; and, in her vesture mantling me,
  • Made promise of the way her sect enjoins.
  • Thereafter men, for ill than good more apt,
  • Forth snatch'd me from the pleasant cloister's pale.
  • God knows how after that my life was fram'd.
  • This other splendid shape, which thou beholdst
  • At my right side, burning with all the light
  • Of this our orb, what of myself I tell
  • May to herself apply. From her, like me
  • A sister, with like violence were torn
  • The saintly folds, that shaded her fair brows.
  • E'en when she to the world again was brought
  • In spite of her own will and better wont,
  • Yet not for that the bosom's inward veil
  • Did she renounce. This is the luminary
  • Of mighty Constance, who from that loud blast,
  • Which blew the second over Suabia's realm,
  • That power produc'd, which was the third and last."
  • She ceas'd from further talk, and then began
  • "Ave Maria" singing, and with that song
  • Vanish'd, as heavy substance through deep wave.
  • Mine eye, that far as it was capable,
  • Pursued her, when in dimness she was lost,
  • Turn'd to the mark where greater want impell'd,
  • And bent on Beatrice all its gaze.
  • But she as light'ning beam'd upon my looks:
  • So that the sight sustain'd it not at first.
  • Whence I to question her became less prompt.
  • CANTO IV
  • Between two kinds of food, both equally
  • Remote and tempting, first a man might die
  • Of hunger, ere he one could freely choose.
  • E'en so would stand a lamb between the maw
  • Of two fierce wolves, in dread of both alike:
  • E'en so between two deer a dog would stand,
  • Wherefore, if I was silent, fault nor praise
  • I to myself impute, by equal doubts
  • Held in suspense, since of necessity
  • It happen'd. Silent was I, yet desire
  • Was painted in my looks; and thus I spake
  • My wish more earnestly than language could.
  • As Daniel, when the haughty king he freed
  • From ire, that spurr'd him on to deeds unjust
  • And violent; so look'd Beatrice then.
  • "Well I discern," she thus her words address'd,
  • "How contrary desires each way constrain thee,
  • So that thy anxious thought is in itself
  • Bound up and stifled, nor breathes freely forth.
  • Thou arguest; if the good intent remain;
  • What reason that another's violence
  • Should stint the measure of my fair desert?
  • "Cause too thou findst for doubt, in that it seems,
  • That spirits to the stars, as Plato deem'd,
  • Return. These are the questions which thy will
  • Urge equally; and therefore I the first
  • Of that will treat which hath the more of gall.
  • Of seraphim he who is most ensky'd,
  • Moses and Samuel, and either John,
  • Choose which thou wilt, nor even Mary's self,
  • Have not in any other heav'n their seats,
  • Than have those spirits which so late thou saw'st;
  • Nor more or fewer years exist; but all
  • Make the first circle beauteous, diversely
  • Partaking of sweet life, as more or less
  • Afflation of eternal bliss pervades them.
  • Here were they shown thee, not that fate assigns
  • This for their sphere, but for a sign to thee
  • Of that celestial furthest from the height.
  • Thus needs, that ye may apprehend, we speak:
  • Since from things sensible alone ye learn
  • That, which digested rightly after turns
  • To intellectual. For no other cause
  • The scripture, condescending graciously
  • To your perception, hands and feet to God
  • Attributes, nor so means: and holy church
  • Doth represent with human countenance
  • Gabriel, and Michael, and him who made
  • Tobias whole. Unlike what here thou seest,
  • The judgment of Timaeus, who affirms
  • Each soul restor'd to its particular star,
  • Believing it to have been taken thence,
  • When nature gave it to inform her mold:
  • Since to appearance his intention is
  • E'en what his words declare: or else to shun
  • Derision, haply thus he hath disguis'd
  • His true opinion. If his meaning be,
  • That to the influencing of these orbs revert
  • The honour and the blame in human acts,
  • Perchance he doth not wholly miss the truth.
  • This principle, not understood aright,
  • Erewhile perverted well nigh all the world;
  • So that it fell to fabled names of Jove,
  • And Mercury, and Mars. That other doubt,
  • Which moves thee, is less harmful; for it brings
  • No peril of removing thee from me.
  • "That, to the eye of man, our justice seems
  • Unjust, is argument for faith, and not
  • For heretic declension. To the end
  • This truth may stand more clearly in your view,
  • I will content thee even to thy wish
  • "If violence be, when that which suffers, nought
  • Consents to that which forceth, not for this
  • These spirits stood exculpate. For the will,
  • That will not, still survives unquench'd, and doth
  • As nature doth in fire, tho' violence
  • Wrest it a thousand times; for, if it yield
  • Or more or less, so far it follows force.
  • And thus did these, whom they had power to seek
  • The hallow'd place again. In them, had will
  • Been perfect, such as once upon the bars
  • Held Laurence firm, or wrought in Scaevola
  • To his own hand remorseless, to the path,
  • Whence they were drawn, their steps had hasten'd back,
  • When liberty return'd: but in too few
  • Resolve so steadfast dwells. And by these words
  • If duly weigh'd, that argument is void,
  • Which oft might have perplex'd thee still. But now
  • Another question thwarts thee, which to solve
  • Might try thy patience without better aid.
  • I have, no doubt, instill'd into thy mind,
  • That blessed spirit may not lie; since near
  • The source of primal truth it dwells for aye:
  • And thou might'st after of Piccarda learn
  • That Constance held affection to the veil;
  • So that she seems to contradict me here.
  • Not seldom, brother, it hath chanc'd for men
  • To do what they had gladly left undone,
  • Yet to shun peril they have done amiss:
  • E'en as Alcmaeon, at his father's suit
  • Slew his own mother, so made pitiless
  • Not to lose pity. On this point bethink thee,
  • That force and will are blended in such wise
  • As not to make the' offence excusable.
  • Absolute will agrees not to the wrong,
  • That inasmuch as there is fear of woe
  • From non-compliance, it agrees. Of will
  • Thus absolute Piccarda spake, and I
  • Of th' other; so that both have truly said."
  • Such was the flow of that pure rill, that well'd
  • From forth the fountain of all truth; and such
  • The rest, that to my wond'ring thoughts l found.
  • "O thou of primal love the prime delight!
  • Goddess! "I straight reply'd, "whose lively words
  • Still shed new heat and vigour through my soul!
  • Affection fails me to requite thy grace
  • With equal sum of gratitude: be his
  • To recompense, who sees and can reward thee.
  • Well I discern, that by that truth alone
  • Enlighten'd, beyond which no truth may roam,
  • Our mind can satisfy her thirst to know:
  • Therein she resteth, e'en as in his lair
  • The wild beast, soon as she hath reach'd that bound,
  • And she hath power to reach it; else desire
  • Were given to no end. And thence doth doubt
  • Spring, like a shoot, around the stock of truth;
  • And it is nature which from height to height
  • On to the summit prompts us. This invites,
  • This doth assure me, lady, rev'rently
  • To ask thee of other truth, that yet
  • Is dark to me. I fain would know, if man
  • By other works well done may so supply
  • The failure of his vows, that in your scale
  • They lack not weight." I spake; and on me straight
  • Beatrice look'd with eyes that shot forth sparks
  • Of love celestial in such copious stream,
  • That, virtue sinking in me overpower'd,
  • I turn'd, and downward bent confus'd my sight.
  • CANTO V
  • "If beyond earthly wont, the flame of love
  • Illume me, so that I o'ercome thy power
  • Of vision, marvel not: but learn the cause
  • In that perfection of the sight, which soon
  • As apprehending, hasteneth on to reach
  • The good it apprehends. I well discern,
  • How in thine intellect already shines
  • The light eternal, which to view alone
  • Ne'er fails to kindle love; and if aught else
  • Your love seduces, 't is but that it shows
  • Some ill-mark'd vestige of that primal beam.
  • "This would'st thou know, if failure of the vow
  • By other service may be so supplied,
  • As from self-question to assure the soul."
  • Thus she her words, not heedless of my wish,
  • Began; and thus, as one who breaks not off
  • Discourse, continued in her saintly strain.
  • "Supreme of gifts, which God creating gave
  • Of his free bounty, sign most evident
  • Of goodness, and in his account most priz'd,
  • Was liberty of will, the boon wherewith
  • All intellectual creatures, and them sole
  • He hath endow'd. Hence now thou mayst infer
  • Of what high worth the vow, which so is fram'd
  • That when man offers, God well-pleas'd accepts;
  • For in the compact between God and him,
  • This treasure, such as I describe it to thee,
  • He makes the victim, and of his own act.
  • What compensation therefore may he find?
  • If that, whereof thou hast oblation made,
  • By using well thou think'st to consecrate,
  • Thou would'st of theft do charitable deed.
  • Thus I resolve thee of the greater point.
  • "But forasmuch as holy church, herein
  • Dispensing, seems to contradict the truth
  • I have discover'd to thee, yet behooves
  • Thou rest a little longer at the board,
  • Ere the crude aliment, which thou hast taken,
  • Digested fitly to nutrition turn.
  • Open thy mind to what I now unfold,
  • And give it inward keeping. Knowledge comes
  • Of learning well retain'd, unfruitful else.
  • "This sacrifice in essence of two things
  • Consisteth; one is that, whereof 't is made,
  • The covenant the other. For the last,
  • It ne'er is cancell'd if not kept: and hence
  • I spake erewhile so strictly of its force.
  • For this it was enjoin'd the Israelites,
  • Though leave were giv'n them, as thou know'st, to change
  • The offering, still to offer. Th' other part,
  • The matter and the substance of the vow,
  • May well be such, to that without offence
  • It may for other substance be exchang'd.
  • But at his own discretion none may shift
  • The burden on his shoulders, unreleas'd
  • By either key, the yellow and the white.
  • Nor deem of any change, as less than vain,
  • If the last bond be not within the new
  • Included, as the quatre in the six.
  • No satisfaction therefore can be paid
  • For what so precious in the balance weighs,
  • That all in counterpoise must kick the beam.
  • Take then no vow at random: ta'en, with faith
  • Preserve it; yet not bent, as Jephthah once,
  • Blindly to execute a rash resolve,
  • Whom better it had suited to exclaim,
  • '1 have done ill,' than to redeem his pledge
  • By doing worse or, not unlike to him
  • In folly, that great leader of the Greeks:
  • Whence, on the alter, Iphigenia mourn'd
  • Her virgin beauty, and hath since made mourn
  • Both wise and simple, even all, who hear
  • Of so fell sacrifice. Be ye more staid,
  • O Christians, not, like feather, by each wind
  • Removable: nor think to cleanse ourselves
  • In every water. Either testament,
  • The old and new, is yours: and for your guide
  • The shepherd of the church let this suffice
  • To save you. When by evil lust entic'd,
  • Remember ye be men, not senseless beasts;
  • Nor let the Jew, who dwelleth in your streets,
  • Hold you in mock'ry. Be not, as the lamb,
  • That, fickle wanton, leaves its mother's milk,
  • To dally with itself in idle play."
  • Such were the words that Beatrice spake:
  • These ended, to that region, where the world
  • Is liveliest, full of fond desire she turn'd.
  • Though mainly prompt new question to propose,
  • Her silence and chang'd look did keep me dumb.
  • And as the arrow, ere the cord is still,
  • Leapeth unto its mark; so on we sped
  • Into the second realm. There I beheld
  • The dame, so joyous enter, that the orb
  • Grew brighter at her smiles; and, if the star
  • Were mov'd to gladness, what then was my cheer,
  • Whom nature hath made apt for every change!
  • As in a quiet and clear lake the fish,
  • If aught approach them from without, do draw
  • Towards it, deeming it their food; so drew
  • Full more than thousand splendours towards us,
  • And in each one was heard: "Lo! one arriv'd
  • To multiply our loves!" and as each came
  • The shadow, streaming forth effulgence new,
  • Witness'd augmented joy. Here, reader! think,
  • If thou didst miss the sequel of my tale,
  • To know the rest how sorely thou wouldst crave;
  • And thou shalt see what vehement desire
  • Possess'd me, as soon as these had met my view,
  • To know their state. "O born in happy hour!
  • Thou to whom grace vouchsafes, or ere thy close
  • Of fleshly warfare, to behold the thrones
  • Of that eternal triumph, know to us
  • The light communicated, which through heaven
  • Expatiates without bound. Therefore, if aught
  • Thou of our beams wouldst borrow for thine aid,
  • Spare not; and of our radiance take thy fill."
  • Thus of those piteous spirits one bespake me;
  • And Beatrice next: "Say on; and trust
  • As unto gods!" --"How in the light supreme
  • Thou harbour'st, and from thence the virtue bring'st,
  • That, sparkling in thine eyes, denotes thy joy,
  • l mark; but, who thou art, am still to seek;
  • Or wherefore, worthy spirit! for thy lot
  • This sphere assign'd, that oft from mortal ken
  • Is veil'd by others' beams." I said, and turn'd
  • Toward the lustre, that with greeting, kind
  • Erewhile had hail'd me. Forthwith brighter far
  • Than erst, it wax'd: and, as himself the sun
  • Hides through excess of light, when his warm gaze
  • Hath on the mantle of thick vapours prey'd;
  • Within its proper ray the saintly shape
  • Was, through increase of gladness, thus conceal'd;
  • And, shrouded so in splendour answer'd me,
  • E'en as the tenour of my song declares.
  • CANTO VI
  • "After that Constantine the eagle turn'd
  • Against the motions of the heav'n, that roll'd
  • Consenting with its course, when he of yore,
  • Lavinia's spouse, was leader of the flight,
  • A hundred years twice told and more, his seat
  • At Europe's extreme point, the bird of Jove
  • Held, near the mountains, whence he issued first.
  • There, under shadow of his sacred plumes
  • Swaying the world, till through successive hands
  • To mine he came devolv'd. Caesar I was,
  • And am Justinian; destin'd by the will
  • Of that prime love, whose influence I feel,
  • From vain excess to clear th' encumber'd laws.
  • Or ere that work engag'd me, I did hold
  • Christ's nature merely human, with such faith
  • Contented. But the blessed Agapete,
  • Who was chief shepherd, he with warning voice
  • To the true faith recall'd me. I believ'd
  • His words: and what he taught, now plainly see,
  • As thou in every contradiction seest
  • The true and false oppos'd. Soon as my feet
  • Were to the church reclaim'd, to my great task,
  • By inspiration of God's grace impell'd,
  • I gave me wholly, and consign'd mine arms
  • To Belisarius, with whom heaven's right hand
  • Was link'd in such conjointment, 't was a sign
  • That I should rest. To thy first question thus
  • I shape mine answer, which were ended here,
  • But that its tendency doth prompt perforce
  • To some addition; that thou well, mayst mark
  • What reason on each side they have to plead,
  • By whom that holiest banner is withstood,
  • Both who pretend its power and who oppose.
  • "Beginning from that hour, when Pallas died
  • To give it rule, behold the valorous deeds
  • Have made it worthy reverence. Not unknown
  • To thee, how for three hundred years and more
  • It dwelt in Alba, up to those fell lists
  • Where for its sake were met the rival three;
  • Nor aught unknown to thee, which it achiev'd
  • Down to the Sabines' wrong to Lucrece' woe,
  • With its sev'n kings conqu'ring the nation round;
  • Nor all it wrought, by Roman worthies home
  • 'Gainst Brennus and th' Epirot prince, and hosts
  • Of single chiefs, or states in league combin'd
  • Of social warfare; hence Torquatus stern,
  • And Quintius nam'd of his neglected locks,
  • The Decii, and the Fabii hence acquir'd
  • Their fame, which I with duteous zeal embalm.
  • By it the pride of Arab hordes was quell'd,
  • When they led on by Hannibal o'erpass'd
  • The Alpine rocks, whence glide thy currents, Po!
  • Beneath its guidance, in their prime of days
  • Scipio and Pompey triumph'd; and that hill,
  • Under whose summit thou didst see the light,
  • Rued its stern bearing. After, near the hour,
  • When heav'n was minded that o'er all the world
  • His own deep calm should brood, to Caesar's hand
  • Did Rome consign it; and what then it wrought
  • From Var unto the Rhine, saw Isere's flood,
  • Saw Loire and Seine, and every vale, that fills
  • The torrent Rhone. What after that it wrought,
  • When from Ravenna it came forth, and leap'd
  • The Rubicon, was of so bold a flight,
  • That tongue nor pen may follow it. Tow'rds Spain
  • It wheel'd its bands, then tow'rd Dyrrachium smote,
  • And on Pharsalia with so fierce a plunge,
  • E'en the warm Nile was conscious to the pang;
  • Its native shores Antandros, and the streams
  • Of Simois revisited, and there
  • Where Hector lies; then ill for Ptolemy
  • His pennons shook again; lightning thence fell
  • On Juba; and the next upon your west,
  • At sound of the Pompeian trump, return'd.
  • "What following and in its next bearer's gripe
  • It wrought, is now by Cassius and Brutus
  • Bark'd off in hell, and by Perugia's sons
  • And Modena's was mourn'd. Hence weepeth still
  • Sad Cleopatra, who, pursued by it,
  • Took from the adder black and sudden death.
  • With him it ran e'en to the Red Sea coast;
  • With him compos'd the world to such a peace,
  • That of his temple Janus barr'd the door.
  • "But all the mighty standard yet had wrought,
  • And was appointed to perform thereafter,
  • Throughout the mortal kingdom which it sway'd,
  • Falls in appearance dwindled and obscur'd,
  • If one with steady eye and perfect thought
  • On the third Caesar look; for to his hands,
  • The living Justice, in whose breath I move,
  • Committed glory, e'en into his hands,
  • To execute the vengeance of its wrath.
  • "Hear now and wonder at what next I tell.
  • After with Titus it was sent to wreak
  • Vengeance for vengeance of the ancient sin,
  • And, when the Lombard tooth, with fangs impure,
  • Did gore the bosom of the holy church,
  • Under its wings victorious, Charlemagne
  • Sped to her rescue. Judge then for thyself
  • Of those, whom I erewhile accus'd to thee,
  • What they are, and how grievous their offending,
  • Who are the cause of all your ills. The one
  • Against the universal ensign rears
  • The yellow lilies, and with partial aim
  • That to himself the other arrogates:
  • So that 't is hard to see which more offends.
  • Be yours, ye Ghibellines, to veil your arts
  • Beneath another standard: ill is this
  • Follow'd of him, who severs it and justice:
  • And let not with his Guelphs the new-crown'd Charles
  • Assail it, but those talons hold in dread,
  • Which from a lion of more lofty port
  • Have rent the easing. Many a time ere now
  • The sons have for the sire's transgression wail'd;
  • Nor let him trust the fond belief, that heav'n
  • Will truck its armour for his lilied shield.
  • "This little star is furnish'd with good spirits,
  • Whose mortal lives were busied to that end,
  • That honour and renown might wait on them:
  • And, when desires thus err in their intention,
  • True love must needs ascend with slacker beam.
  • But it is part of our delight, to measure
  • Our wages with the merit; and admire
  • The close proportion. Hence doth heav'nly justice
  • Temper so evenly affection in us,
  • It ne'er can warp to any wrongfulness.
  • Of diverse voices is sweet music made:
  • So in our life the different degrees
  • Render sweet harmony among these wheels.
  • "Within the pearl, that now encloseth us,
  • Shines Romeo's light, whose goodly deed and fair
  • Met ill acceptance. But the Provencals,
  • That were his foes, have little cause for mirth.
  • Ill shapes that man his course, who makes his wrong
  • Of other's worth. Four daughters were there born
  • To Raymond Berenger, and every one
  • Became a queen; and this for him did Romeo,
  • Though of mean state and from a foreign land.
  • Yet envious tongues incited him to ask
  • A reckoning of that just one, who return'd
  • Twelve fold to him for ten. Aged and poor
  • He parted thence: and if the world did know
  • The heart he had, begging his life by morsels,
  • 'T would deem the praise, it yields him, scantly dealt."
  • CANTO VII
  • "Hosanna Sanctus Deus Sabaoth
  • Superillustrans claritate tua
  • Felices ignes horum malahoth!"
  • Thus chanting saw I turn that substance bright
  • With fourfold lustre to its orb again,
  • Revolving; and the rest unto their dance
  • With it mov'd also; and like swiftest sparks,
  • In sudden distance from my sight were veil'd.
  • Me doubt possess'd, and "Speak," it whisper'd me,
  • "Speak, speak unto thy lady, that she quench
  • Thy thirst with drops of sweetness." Yet blank awe,
  • Which lords it o'er me, even at the sound
  • Of Beatrice's name, did bow me down
  • As one in slumber held. Not long that mood
  • Beatrice suffer'd: she, with such a smile,
  • As might have made one blest amid the flames,
  • Beaming upon me, thus her words began:
  • "Thou in thy thought art pond'ring (as I deem,
  • And what I deem is truth how just revenge
  • Could be with justice punish'd: from which doubt
  • I soon will free thee; so thou mark my words;
  • For they of weighty matter shall possess thee.
  • "That man, who was unborn, himself condemn'd,
  • And, in himself, all, who since him have liv'd,
  • His offspring: whence, below, the human kind
  • Lay sick in grievous error many an age;
  • Until it pleas'd the Word of God to come
  • Amongst them down, to his own person joining
  • The nature, from its Maker far estrang'd,
  • By the mere act of his eternal love.
  • Contemplate here the wonder I unfold.
  • The nature with its Maker thus conjoin'd,
  • Created first was blameless, pure and good;
  • But through itself alone was driven forth
  • From Paradise, because it had eschew'd
  • The way of truth and life, to evil turn'd.
  • Ne'er then was penalty so just as that
  • Inflicted by the cross, if thou regard
  • The nature in assumption doom'd: ne'er wrong
  • So great, in reference to him, who took
  • Such nature on him, and endur'd the doom.
  • God therefore and the Jews one sentence pleased:
  • So different effects flow'd from one act,
  • And heav'n was open'd, though the earth did quake.
  • Count it not hard henceforth, when thou dost hear
  • That a just vengeance was by righteous court
  • Justly reveng'd. But yet I see thy mind
  • By thought on thought arising sore perplex'd,
  • And with how vehement desire it asks
  • Solution of the maze. What I have heard,
  • Is plain, thou sayst: but wherefore God this way
  • For our redemption chose, eludes my search.
  • "Brother! no eye of man not perfected,
  • Nor fully ripen'd in the flame of love,
  • May fathom this decree. It is a mark,
  • In sooth, much aim'd at, and but little kenn'd:
  • And I will therefore show thee why such way
  • Was worthiest. The celestial love, that spume
  • All envying in its bounty, in itself
  • With such effulgence blazeth, as sends forth
  • All beauteous things eternal. What distils
  • Immediate thence, no end of being knows,
  • Bearing its seal immutably impress'd.
  • Whatever thence immediate falls, is free,
  • Free wholly, uncontrollable by power
  • Of each thing new: by such conformity
  • More grateful to its author, whose bright beams,
  • Though all partake their shining, yet in those
  • Are liveliest, which resemble him the most.
  • These tokens of pre-eminence on man
  • Largely bestow'd, if any of them fail,
  • He needs must forfeit his nobility,
  • No longer stainless. Sin alone is that,
  • Which doth disfranchise him, and make unlike
  • To the chief good; for that its light in him
  • Is darken'd. And to dignity thus lost
  • Is no return; unless, where guilt makes void,
  • He for ill pleasure pay with equal pain.
  • Your nature, which entirely in its seed
  • Trangress'd, from these distinctions fell, no less
  • Than from its state in Paradise; nor means
  • Found of recovery (search all methods out
  • As strickly as thou may) save one of these,
  • The only fords were left through which to wade,
  • Either that God had of his courtesy
  • Releas'd him merely, or else man himself
  • For his own folly by himself aton'd.
  • "Fix now thine eye, intently as thou canst,
  • On th' everlasting counsel, and explore,
  • Instructed by my words, the dread abyss.
  • "Man in himself had ever lack'd the means
  • Of satisfaction, for he could not stoop
  • Obeying, in humility so low,
  • As high he, disobeying, thought to soar:
  • And for this reason he had vainly tried
  • Out of his own sufficiency to pay
  • The rigid satisfaction. Then behooved
  • That God should by his own ways lead him back
  • Unto the life, from whence he fell, restor'd:
  • By both his ways, I mean, or one alone.
  • But since the deed is ever priz'd the more,
  • The more the doer's good intent appears,
  • Goodness celestial, whose broad signature
  • Is on the universe, of all its ways
  • To raise ye up, was fain to leave out none,
  • Nor aught so vast or so magnificent,
  • Either for him who gave or who receiv'd
  • Between the last night and the primal day,
  • Was or can be. For God more bounty show'd.
  • Giving himself to make man capable
  • Of his return to life, than had the terms
  • Been mere and unconditional release.
  • And for his justice, every method else
  • Were all too scant, had not the Son of God
  • Humbled himself to put on mortal flesh.
  • "Now, to fulfil each wish of thine, remains
  • I somewhat further to thy view unfold.
  • That thou mayst see as clearly as myself.
  • "I see, thou sayst, the air, the fire I see,
  • The earth and water, and all things of them
  • Compounded, to corruption turn, and soon
  • Dissolve. Yet these were also things create,
  • Because, if what were told me, had been true
  • They from corruption had been therefore free.
  • "The angels, O my brother! and this clime
  • Wherein thou art, impassible and pure,
  • I call created, as indeed they are
  • In their whole being. But the elements,
  • Which thou hast nam'd, and what of them is made,
  • Are by created virtue' inform'd: create
  • Their substance, and create the' informing virtue
  • In these bright stars, that round them circling move
  • The soul of every brute and of each plant,
  • The ray and motion of the sacred lights,
  • With complex potency attract and turn.
  • But this our life the' eternal good inspires
  • Immediate, and enamours of itself;
  • So that our wishes rest for ever here.
  • "And hence thou mayst by inference conclude
  • Our resurrection certain, if thy mind
  • Consider how the human flesh was fram'd,
  • When both our parents at the first were made."
  • CANTO VIII
  • The world was in its day of peril dark
  • Wont to believe the dotage of fond love
  • From the fair Cyprian deity, who rolls
  • In her third epicycle, shed on men
  • By stream of potent radiance: therefore they
  • Of elder time, in their old error blind,
  • Not her alone with sacrifice ador'd
  • And invocation, but like honours paid
  • To Cupid and Dione, deem'd of them
  • Her mother, and her son, him whom they feign'd
  • To sit in Dido's bosom: and from her,
  • Whom I have sung preluding, borrow'd they
  • The appellation of that star, which views,
  • Now obvious and now averse, the sun.
  • I was not ware that I was wafted up
  • Into its orb; but the new loveliness
  • That grac'd my lady, gave me ample proof
  • That we had entered there. And as in flame
  • A sparkle is distinct, or voice in voice
  • Discern'd, when one its even tenour keeps,
  • The other comes and goes; so in that light
  • I other luminaries saw, that cours'd
  • In circling motion. rapid more or less,
  • As their eternal phases each impels.
  • Never was blast from vapour charged with cold,
  • Whether invisible to eye or no,
  • Descended with such speed, it had not seem'd
  • To linger in dull tardiness, compar'd
  • To those celestial lights, that tow'rds us came,
  • Leaving the circuit of their joyous ring,
  • Conducted by the lofty seraphim.
  • And after them, who in the van appear'd,
  • Such an hosanna sounded, as hath left
  • Desire, ne'er since extinct in me, to hear
  • Renew'd the strain. Then parting from the rest
  • One near us drew, and sole began: "We all
  • Are ready at thy pleasure, well dispos'd
  • To do thee gentle service. We are they,
  • To whom thou in the world erewhile didst Sing
  • 'O ye! whose intellectual ministry
  • Moves the third heaven!' and in one orb we roll,
  • One motion, one impulse, with those who rule
  • Princedoms in heaven; yet are of love so full,
  • That to please thee 't will be as sweet to rest."
  • After mine eyes had with meek reverence
  • Sought the celestial guide, and were by her
  • Assur'd, they turn'd again unto the light
  • Who had so largely promis'd, and with voice
  • That bare the lively pressure of my zeal,
  • "Tell who ye are," I cried. Forthwith it grew
  • In size and splendour, through augmented joy;
  • And thus it answer'd: "A short date below
  • The world possess'd me. Had the time been more,
  • Much evil, that will come, had never chanc'd.
  • My gladness hides thee from me, which doth shine .
  • Around, and shroud me, as an animal
  • In its own silk enswath'd. Thou lov'dst me well,
  • And had'st good cause; for had my sojourning
  • Been longer on the earth, the love I bare thee
  • Had put forth more than blossoms. The left bank,
  • That Rhone, when he hath mix'd with Sorga, laves.
  • In me its lord expected, and that horn
  • Of fair Ausonia, with its boroughs old,
  • Bari, and Croton, and Gaeta pil'd,
  • From where the Trento disembogues his waves,
  • With Verde mingled, to the salt sea-flood.
  • Already on my temples beam'd the crown,
  • Which gave me sov'reignty over the land
  • By Danube wash'd, whenas he strays beyond
  • The limits of his German shores. The realm,
  • Where, on the gulf by stormy Eurus lash'd,
  • Betwixt Pelorus and Pachynian heights,
  • The beautiful Trinacria lies in gloom
  • (Not through Typhaeus, but the vap'ry cloud
  • Bituminous upsteam'd), THAT too did look
  • To have its scepter wielded by a race
  • Of monarchs, sprung through me from Charles and Rodolph;
  • had not ill lording which doth spirit up
  • The people ever, in Palermo rais'd
  • The shout of 'death,' re-echo'd loud and long.
  • Had but my brother's foresight kenn'd as much,
  • He had been warier that the greedy want
  • Of Catalonia might not work his bale.
  • And truly need there is, that he forecast,
  • Or other for him, lest more freight be laid
  • On his already over-laden bark.
  • Nature in him, from bounty fall'n to thrift,
  • Would ask the guard of braver arms, than such
  • As only care to have their coffers fill'd."
  • "My liege, it doth enhance the joy thy words
  • Infuse into me, mighty as it is,
  • To think my gladness manifest to thee,
  • As to myself, who own it, when thou lookst
  • Into the source and limit of all good,
  • There, where thou markest that which thou dost speak,
  • Thence priz'd of me the more. Glad thou hast made me.
  • Now make intelligent, clearing the doubt
  • Thy speech hath raised in me; for much I muse,
  • How bitter can spring up, when sweet is sown."
  • I thus inquiring; he forthwith replied:
  • "If I have power to show one truth, soon that
  • Shall face thee, which thy questioning declares
  • Behind thee now conceal'd. The Good, that guides
  • And blessed makes this realm, which thou dost mount,
  • Ordains its providence to be the virtue
  • In these great bodies: nor th' all perfect Mind
  • Upholds their nature merely, but in them
  • Their energy to save: for nought, that lies
  • Within the range of that unerring bow,
  • But is as level with the destin'd aim,
  • As ever mark to arrow's point oppos'd.
  • Were it not thus, these heavens, thou dost visit,
  • Would their effect so work, it would not be
  • Art, but destruction; and this may not chance,
  • If th' intellectual powers, that move these stars,
  • Fail not, or who, first faulty made them fail.
  • Wilt thou this truth more clearly evidenc'd?"
  • To whom I thus: "It is enough: no fear,
  • I see, lest nature in her part should tire."
  • He straight rejoin'd: "Say, were it worse for man,
  • If he liv'd not in fellowship on earth?"
  • "Yea," answer'd I; "nor here a reason needs."
  • "And may that be, if different estates
  • Grow not of different duties in your life?
  • Consult your teacher, and he tells you 'no."'
  • Thus did he come, deducing to this point,
  • And then concluded: "For this cause behooves,
  • The roots, from whence your operations come,
  • Must differ. Therefore one is Solon born;
  • Another, Xerxes; and Melchisidec
  • A third; and he a fourth, whose airy voyage
  • Cost him his son. In her circuitous course,
  • Nature, that is the seal to mortal wax,
  • Doth well her art, but no distinctions owns
  • 'Twixt one or other household. Hence befalls
  • That Esau is so wide of Jacob: hence
  • Quirinus of so base a father springs,
  • He dates from Mars his lineage. Were it not
  • That providence celestial overrul'd,
  • Nature, in generation, must the path
  • Trac'd by the generator, still pursue
  • Unswervingly. Thus place I in thy sight
  • That, which was late behind thee. But, in sign
  • Of more affection for thee, 't is my will
  • Thou wear this corollary. Nature ever
  • Finding discordant fortune, like all seed
  • Out of its proper climate, thrives but ill.
  • And were the world below content to mark
  • And work on the foundation nature lays,
  • It would not lack supply of excellence.
  • But ye perversely to religion strain
  • Him, who was born to gird on him the sword,
  • And of the fluent phrasemen make your king;
  • Therefore your steps have wander'd from the paths."
  • CANTO IX
  • After solution of my doubt, thy Charles,
  • O fair Clemenza, of the treachery spake
  • That must befall his seed: but, "Tell it not,"
  • Said he, "and let the destin'd years come round."
  • Nor may I tell thee more, save that the meed
  • Of sorrow well-deserv'd shall quit your wrongs.
  • And now the visage of that saintly light
  • Was to the sun, that fills it, turn'd again,
  • As to the good, whose plenitude of bliss
  • Sufficeth all. O ye misguided souls!
  • Infatuate, who from such a good estrange
  • Your hearts, and bend your gaze on vanity,
  • Alas for you!--And lo! toward me, next,
  • Another of those splendent forms approach'd,
  • That, by its outward bright'ning, testified
  • The will it had to pleasure me. The eyes
  • Of Beatrice, resting, as before,
  • Firmly upon me, manifested forth
  • Approva1 of my wish. "And O," I cried,
  • Blest spirit! quickly be my will perform'd;
  • And prove thou to me, that my inmost thoughts
  • I can reflect on thee." Thereat the light,
  • That yet was new to me, from the recess,
  • Where it before was singing, thus began,
  • As one who joys in kindness: "In that part
  • Of the deprav'd Italian land, which lies
  • Between Rialto, and the fountain-springs
  • Of Brenta and of Piava, there doth rise,
  • But to no lofty eminence, a hill,
  • From whence erewhile a firebrand did descend,
  • That sorely sheet the region. From one root
  • I and it sprang; my name on earth Cunizza:
  • And here I glitter, for that by its light
  • This star o'ercame me. Yet I naught repine,
  • Nor grudge myself the cause of this my lot,
  • Which haply vulgar hearts can scarce conceive.
  • "This jewel, that is next me in our heaven,
  • Lustrous and costly, great renown hath left,
  • And not to perish, ere these hundred years
  • Five times absolve their round. Consider thou,
  • If to excel be worthy man's endeavour,
  • When such life may attend the first. Yet they
  • Care not for this, the crowd that now are girt
  • By Adice and Tagliamento, still
  • Impenitent, tho' scourg'd. The hour is near,
  • When for their stubbornness at Padua's marsh
  • The water shall be chang'd, that laves Vicena
  • And where Cagnano meets with Sile, one
  • Lords it, and bears his head aloft, for whom
  • The web is now a-warping. Feltro too
  • Shall sorrow for its godless shepherd's fault,
  • Of so deep stain, that never, for the like,
  • Was Malta's bar unclos'd. Too large should be
  • The skillet, that would hold Ferrara's blood,
  • And wearied he, who ounce by ounce would weight it,
  • The which this priest, in show of party-zeal,
  • Courteous will give; nor will the gift ill suit
  • The country's custom. We descry above,
  • Mirrors, ye call them thrones, from which to us
  • Reflected shine the judgments of our God:
  • Whence these our sayings we avouch for good."
  • She ended, and appear'd on other thoughts
  • Intent, re-ent'ring on the wheel she late
  • Had left. That other joyance meanwhile wax'd
  • A thing to marvel at, in splendour glowing,
  • Like choicest ruby stricken by the sun,
  • For, in that upper clime, effulgence comes
  • Of gladness, as here laughter: and below,
  • As the mind saddens, murkier grows the shade.
  • "God seeth all: and in him is thy sight,"
  • Said I, "blest Spirit! Therefore will of his
  • Cannot to thee be dark. Why then delays
  • Thy voice to satisfy my wish untold,
  • That voice which joins the inexpressive song,
  • Pastime of heav'n, the which those ardours sing,
  • That cowl them with six shadowing wings outspread?
  • I would not wait thy asking, wert thou known
  • To me, as thoroughly I to thee am known.''
  • He forthwith answ'ring, thus his words began:
  • "The valley' of waters, widest next to that
  • Which doth the earth engarland, shapes its course,
  • Between discordant shores, against the sun
  • Inward so far, it makes meridian there,
  • Where was before th' horizon. Of that vale
  • Dwelt I upon the shore, 'twixt Ebro's stream
  • And Macra's, that divides with passage brief
  • Genoan bounds from Tuscan. East and west
  • Are nearly one to Begga and my land,
  • Whose haven erst was with its own blood warm.
  • Who knew my name were wont to call me Folco:
  • And I did bear impression of this heav'n,
  • That now bears mine: for not with fiercer flame
  • Glow'd Belus' daughter, injuring alike
  • Sichaeus and Creusa, than did I,
  • Long as it suited the unripen'd down
  • That fledg'd my cheek: nor she of Rhodope,
  • That was beguiled of Demophoon;
  • Nor Jove's son, when the charms of Iole
  • Were shrin'd within his heart. And yet there hides
  • No sorrowful repentance here, but mirth,
  • Not for the fault (that doth not come to mind),
  • But for the virtue, whose o'erruling sway
  • And providence have wrought thus quaintly. Here
  • The skill is look'd into, that fashioneth
  • With such effectual working, and the good
  • Discern'd, accruing to this upper world
  • From that below. But fully to content
  • Thy wishes, all that in this sphere have birth,
  • Demands my further parle. Inquire thou wouldst,
  • Who of this light is denizen, that here
  • Beside me sparkles, as the sun-beam doth
  • On the clear wave. Know then, the soul of Rahab
  • Is in that gladsome harbour, to our tribe
  • United, and the foremost rank assign'd.
  • He to that heav'n, at which the shadow ends
  • Of your sublunar world, was taken up,
  • First, in Christ's triumph, of all souls redeem'd:
  • For well behoov'd, that, in some part of heav'n,
  • She should remain a trophy, to declare
  • The mighty contest won with either palm;
  • For that she favour'd first the high exploit
  • Of Joshua on the holy land, whereof
  • The Pope recks little now. Thy city, plant
  • Of him, that on his Maker turn'd the back,
  • And of whose envying so much woe hath sprung,
  • Engenders and expands the cursed flower,
  • That hath made wander both the sheep and lambs,
  • Turning the shepherd to a wolf. For this,
  • The gospel and great teachers laid aside,
  • The decretals, as their stuft margins show,
  • Are the sole study. Pope and Cardinals,
  • Intent on these, ne'er journey but in thought
  • To Nazareth, where Gabriel op'd his wings.
  • Yet it may chance, erelong, the Vatican,
  • And other most selected parts of Rome,
  • That were the grave of Peter's soldiery,
  • Shall be deliver'd from the adult'rous bond."
  • CANTO X
  • Looking into his first-born with the love,
  • Which breathes from both eternal, the first Might
  • Ineffable, whence eye or mind
  • Can roam, hath in such order all dispos'd,
  • As none may see and fail to' enjoy. Raise, then,
  • O reader! to the lofty wheels, with me,
  • Thy ken directed to the point, whereat
  • One motion strikes on th' other. There begin
  • Thy wonder of the mighty Architect,
  • Who loves his work so inwardly, his eye
  • Doth ever watch it. See, how thence oblique
  • Brancheth the circle, where the planets roll
  • To pour their wished influence on the world;
  • Whose path not bending thus, in heav'n above
  • Much virtue would be lost, and here on earth,
  • All power well nigh extinct: or, from direct
  • Were its departure distant more or less,
  • I' th' universal order, great defect
  • Must, both in heav'n and here beneath, ensue.
  • Now rest thee, reader! on thy bench, and muse
  • Anticipative of the feast to come;
  • So shall delight make thee not feel thy toil.
  • Lo! I have set before thee, for thyself
  • Feed now: the matter I indite, henceforth
  • Demands entire my thought. Join'd with the part,
  • Which late we told of, the great minister
  • Of nature, that upon the world imprints
  • The virtue of the heaven, and doles out
  • Time for us with his beam, went circling on
  • Along the spires, where each hour sooner comes;
  • And I was with him, weetless of ascent,
  • As one, who till arriv'd, weets not his coming.
  • For Beatrice, she who passeth on
  • So suddenly from good to better, time
  • Counts not the act, oh then how great must needs
  • Have been her brightness! What she was i' th' sun
  • (Where I had enter'd), not through change of hue,
  • But light transparent--did I summon up
  • Genius, art, practice--I might not so speak,
  • It should be e'er imagin'd: yet believ'd
  • It may be, and the sight be justly crav'd.
  • And if our fantasy fail of such height,
  • What marvel, since no eye above the sun
  • Hath ever travel'd? Such are they dwell here,
  • Fourth family of the Omnipotent Sire,
  • Who of his spirit and of his offspring shows;
  • And holds them still enraptur'd with the view.
  • And thus to me Beatrice: "Thank, oh thank,
  • The Sun of angels, him, who by his grace
  • To this perceptible hath lifted thee."
  • Never was heart in such devotion bound,
  • And with complacency so absolute
  • Dispos'd to render up itself to God,
  • As mine was at those words: and so entire
  • The love for Him, that held me, it eclips'd
  • Beatrice in oblivion. Naught displeas'd
  • Was she, but smil'd thereat so joyously,
  • That of her laughing eyes the radiance brake
  • And scatter'd my collected mind abroad.
  • Then saw I a bright band, in liveliness
  • Surpassing, who themselves did make the crown,
  • And us their centre: yet more sweet in voice,
  • Than in their visage beaming. Cinctur'd thus,
  • Sometime Latona's daughter we behold,
  • When the impregnate air retains the thread,
  • That weaves her zone. In the celestial court,
  • Whence I return, are many jewels found,
  • So dear and beautiful, they cannot brook
  • Transporting from that realm: and of these lights
  • Such was the song. Who doth not prune his wing
  • To soar up thither, let him look from thence
  • For tidings from the dumb. When, singing thus,
  • Those burning suns that circled round us thrice,
  • As nearest stars around the fixed pole,
  • Then seem'd they like to ladies, from the dance
  • Not ceasing, but suspense, in silent pause,
  • List'ning, till they have caught the strain anew:
  • Suspended so they stood: and, from within,
  • Thus heard I one, who spake: "Since with its beam
  • The grace, whence true love lighteth first his flame,
  • That after doth increase by loving, shines
  • So multiplied in thee, it leads thee up
  • Along this ladder, down whose hallow'd steps
  • None e'er descend, and mount them not again,
  • Who from his phial should refuse thee wine
  • To slake thy thirst, no less constrained were,
  • Than water flowing not unto the sea.
  • Thou fain wouldst hear, what plants are these, that bloom
  • In the bright garland, which, admiring, girds
  • This fair dame round, who strengthens thee for heav'n.
  • I then was of the lambs, that Dominic
  • Leads, for his saintly flock, along the way,
  • Where well they thrive, not sworn with vanity.
  • He, nearest on my right hand, brother was,
  • And master to me: Albert of Cologne
  • Is this: and of Aquinum, Thomas I.
  • If thou of all the rest wouldst be assur'd,
  • Let thine eye, waiting on the words I speak,
  • In circuit journey round the blessed wreath.
  • That next resplendence issues from the smile
  • Of Gratian, who to either forum lent
  • Such help, as favour wins in Paradise.
  • The other, nearest, who adorns our quire,
  • Was Peter, he that with the widow gave
  • To holy church his treasure. The fifth light,
  • Goodliest of all, is by such love inspired,
  • That all your world craves tidings of its doom:
  • Within, there is the lofty light, endow'd
  • With sapience so profound, if truth be truth,
  • That with a ken of such wide amplitude
  • No second hath arisen. Next behold
  • That taper's radiance, to whose view was shown,
  • Clearliest, the nature and the ministry
  • Angelical, while yet in flesh it dwelt.
  • In the other little light serenely smiles
  • That pleader for the Christian temples, he
  • Who did provide Augustin of his lore.
  • Now, if thy mind's eye pass from light to light,
  • Upon my praises following, of the eighth
  • Thy thirst is next. The saintly soul, that shows
  • The world's deceitfulness, to all who hear him,
  • Is, with the sight of all the good, that is,
  • Blest there. The limbs, whence it was driven, lie
  • Down in Cieldauro, and from martyrdom
  • And exile came it here. Lo! further on,
  • Where flames the arduous Spirit of Isidore,
  • Of Bede, and Richard, more than man, erewhile,
  • In deep discernment. Lastly this, from whom
  • Thy look on me reverteth, was the beam
  • Of one, whose spirit, on high musings bent,
  • Rebuk'd the ling'ring tardiness of death.
  • It is the eternal light of Sigebert,
  • Who 'scap'd not envy, when of truth he argued,
  • Reading in the straw-litter'd street." Forthwith,
  • As clock, that calleth up the spouse of God
  • To win her bridegroom's love at matin's hour,
  • Each part of other fitly drawn and urg'd,
  • Sends out a tinkling sound, of note so sweet,
  • Affection springs in well-disposed breast;
  • Thus saw I move the glorious wheel, thus heard
  • Voice answ'ring voice, so musical and soft,
  • It can be known but where day endless shines.
  • CANTO XI
  • O fond anxiety of mortal men!
  • How vain and inconclusive arguments
  • Are those, which make thee beat thy wings below
  • For statues one, and one for aphorisms
  • Was hunting; this the priesthood follow'd, that
  • By force or sophistry aspir'd to rule;
  • To rob another, and another sought
  • By civil business wealth; one moiling lay
  • Tangled in net of sensual delight,
  • And one to witless indolence resign'd;
  • What time from all these empty things escap'd,
  • With Beatrice, I thus gloriously
  • Was rais'd aloft, and made the guest of heav'n.
  • They of the circle to that point, each one.
  • Where erst it was, had turn'd; and steady glow'd,
  • As candle in his socket. Then within
  • The lustre, that erewhile bespake me, smiling
  • With merer gladness, heard I thus begin:
  • "E'en as his beam illumes me, so I look
  • Into the eternal light, and clearly mark
  • Thy thoughts, from whence they rise. Thou art in doubt,
  • And wouldst, that I should bolt my words afresh
  • In such plain open phrase, as may be smooth
  • To thy perception, where I told thee late
  • That 'well they thrive;' and that 'no second such
  • Hath risen,' which no small distinction needs.
  • "The providence, that governeth the world,
  • In depth of counsel by created ken
  • Unfathomable, to the end that she,
  • Who with loud cries was 'spous'd in precious blood,
  • Might keep her footing towards her well-belov'd,
  • Safe in herself and constant unto him,
  • Hath two ordain'd, who should on either hand
  • In chief escort her: one seraphic all
  • In fervency; for wisdom upon earth,
  • The other splendour of cherubic light.
  • I but of one will tell: he tells of both,
  • Who one commendeth. which of them so'er
  • Be taken: for their deeds were to one end.
  • "Between Tupino, and the wave, that falls
  • From blest Ubaldo's chosen hill, there hangs
  • Rich slope of mountain high, whence heat and cold
  • Are wafted through Perugia's eastern gate:
  • And Norcera with Gualdo, in its rear
  • Mourn for their heavy yoke. Upon that side,
  • Where it doth break its steepness most, arose
  • A sun upon the world, as duly this
  • From Ganges doth: therefore let none, who speak
  • Of that place, say Ascesi; for its name
  • Were lamely so deliver'd; but the East,
  • To call things rightly, be it henceforth styl'd.
  • He was not yet much distant from his rising,
  • When his good influence 'gan to bless the earth.
  • A dame to whom none openeth pleasure's gate
  • More than to death, was, 'gainst his father's will,
  • His stripling choice: and he did make her his,
  • Before the Spiritual court, by nuptial bonds,
  • And in his father's sight: from day to day,
  • Then lov'd her more devoutly. She, bereav'd
  • Of her first husband, slighted and obscure,
  • Thousand and hundred years and more, remain'd
  • Without a single suitor, till he came.
  • Nor aught avail'd, that, with Amyclas, she
  • Was found unmov'd at rumour of his voice,
  • Who shook the world: nor aught her constant boldness
  • Whereby with Christ she mounted on the cross,
  • When Mary stay'd beneath. But not to deal
  • Thus closely with thee longer, take at large
  • The rovers' titles--Poverty and Francis.
  • Their concord and glad looks, wonder and love,
  • And sweet regard gave birth to holy thoughts,
  • So much, that venerable Bernard first
  • Did bare his feet, and, in pursuit of peace
  • So heavenly, ran, yet deem'd his footing slow.
  • O hidden riches! O prolific good!
  • Egidius bares him next, and next Sylvester,
  • And follow both the bridegroom; so the bride
  • Can please them. Thenceforth goes he on his way,
  • The father and the master, with his spouse,
  • And with that family, whom now the cord
  • Girt humbly: nor did abjectness of heart
  • Weigh down his eyelids, for that he was son
  • Of Pietro Bernardone, and by men
  • In wond'rous sort despis'd. But royally
  • His hard intention he to Innocent
  • Set forth, and from him first receiv'd the seal
  • On his religion. Then, when numerous flock'd
  • The tribe of lowly ones, that trac'd HIS steps,
  • Whose marvellous life deservedly were sung
  • In heights empyreal, through Honorius' hand
  • A second crown, to deck their Guardian's virtues,
  • Was by the eternal Spirit inwreath'd: and when
  • He had, through thirst of martyrdom, stood up
  • In the proud Soldan's presence, and there preach'd
  • Christ and his followers; but found the race
  • Unripen'd for conversion: back once more
  • He hasted (not to intermit his toil),
  • And reap'd Ausonian lands. On the hard rock,
  • 'Twixt Arno and the Tyber, he from Christ
  • Took the last Signet, which his limbs two years
  • Did carry. Then the season come, that he,
  • Who to such good had destin'd him, was pleas'd
  • T' advance him to the meed, which he had earn'd
  • By his self-humbling, to his brotherhood,
  • As their just heritage, he gave in charge
  • His dearest lady, and enjoin'd their love
  • And faith to her: and, from her bosom, will'd
  • His goodly spirit should move forth, returning
  • To its appointed kingdom, nor would have
  • His body laid upon another bier.
  • "Think now of one, who were a fit colleague,
  • To keep the bark of Peter in deep sea
  • Helm'd to right point; and such our Patriarch was.
  • Therefore who follow him, as he enjoins,
  • Thou mayst be certain, take good lading in.
  • But hunger of new viands tempts his flock,
  • So that they needs into strange pastures wide
  • Must spread them: and the more remote from him
  • The stragglers wander, so much mole they come
  • Home to the sheep-fold, destitute of milk.
  • There are of them, in truth, who fear their harm,
  • And to the shepherd cleave; but these so few,
  • A little stuff may furnish out their cloaks.
  • "Now, if my words be clear, if thou have ta'en
  • Good heed, if that, which I have told, recall
  • To mind, thy wish may be in part fulfill'd:
  • For thou wilt see the point from whence they split,
  • Nor miss of the reproof, which that implies,
  • 'That well they thrive not sworn with vanity."'
  • CANTO XII
  • Soon as its final word the blessed flame
  • Had rais'd for utterance, straight the holy mill
  • Began to wheel, nor yet had once revolv'd,
  • Or ere another, circling, compass'd it,
  • Motion to motion, song to song, conjoining,
  • Song, that as much our muses doth excel,
  • Our Sirens with their tuneful pipes, as ray
  • Of primal splendour doth its faint reflex.
  • As when, if Juno bid her handmaid forth,
  • Two arches parallel, and trick'd alike,
  • Span the thin cloud, the outer taking birth
  • From that within (in manner of that voice
  • Whom love did melt away, as sun the mist),
  • And they who gaze, presageful call to mind
  • The compact, made with Noah, of the world
  • No more to be o'erflow'd; about us thus
  • Of sempiternal roses, bending, wreath'd
  • Those garlands twain, and to the innermost
  • E'en thus th' external answered. When the footing,
  • And other great festivity, of song,
  • And radiance, light with light accordant, each
  • Jocund and blythe, had at their pleasure still'd
  • (E'en as the eyes by quick volition mov'd,
  • Are shut and rais'd together), from the heart
  • Of one amongst the new lights mov'd a voice,
  • That made me seem like needle to the star,
  • In turning to its whereabout, and thus
  • Began: "The love, that makes me beautiful,
  • Prompts me to tell of th' other guide, for whom
  • Such good of mine is spoken. Where one is,
  • The other worthily should also be;
  • That as their warfare was alike, alike
  • Should be their glory. Slow, and full of doubt,
  • And with thin ranks, after its banner mov'd
  • The army of Christ (which it so clearly cost
  • To reappoint), when its imperial Head,
  • Who reigneth ever, for the drooping host
  • Did make provision, thorough grace alone,
  • And not through its deserving. As thou heard'st,
  • Two champions to the succour of his spouse
  • He sent, who by their deeds and words might join
  • Again his scatter'd people. In that clime,
  • Where springs the pleasant west-wind to unfold
  • The fresh leaves, with which Europe sees herself
  • New-garmented; nor from those billows far,
  • Beyond whose chiding, after weary course,
  • The sun doth sometimes hide him, safe abides
  • The happy Callaroga, under guard
  • Of the great shield, wherein the lion lies
  • Subjected and supreme. And there was born
  • The loving million of the Christian faith,
  • The hollow'd wrestler, gentle to his own,
  • And to his enemies terrible. So replete
  • His soul with lively virtue, that when first
  • Created, even in the mother's womb,
  • It prophesied. When, at the sacred font,
  • The spousals were complete 'twixt faith and him,
  • Where pledge of mutual safety was exchang'd,
  • The dame, who was his surety, in her sleep
  • Beheld the wondrous fruit, that was from him
  • And from his heirs to issue. And that such
  • He might be construed, as indeed he was,
  • She was inspir'd to name him of his owner,
  • Whose he was wholly, and so call'd him Dominic.
  • And I speak of him, as the labourer,
  • Whom Christ in his own garden chose to be
  • His help-mate. Messenger he seem'd, and friend
  • Fast-knit to Christ; and the first love he show'd,
  • Was after the first counsel that Christ gave.
  • Many a time his nurse, at entering found
  • That he had ris'n in silence, and was prostrate,
  • As who should say, "My errand was for this."
  • O happy father! Felix rightly nam'd!
  • O favour'd mother! rightly nam'd Joanna!
  • If that do mean, as men interpret it.
  • Not for the world's sake, for which now they pore
  • Upon Ostiense and Taddeo's page,
  • But for the real manna, soon he grew
  • Mighty in learning, and did set himself
  • To go about the vineyard, that soon turns
  • To wan and wither'd, if not tended well:
  • And from the see (whose bounty to the just
  • And needy is gone by, not through its fault,
  • But his who fills it basely), he besought,
  • No dispensation for commuted wrong,
  • Nor the first vacant fortune, nor the tenth),
  • That to God's paupers rightly appertain,
  • But, 'gainst an erring and degenerate world,
  • Licence to fight, in favour of that seed,
  • From which the twice twelve cions gird thee round.
  • Then, with sage doctrine and good will to help,
  • Forth on his great apostleship he far'd,
  • Like torrent bursting from a lofty vein;
  • And, dashing 'gainst the stocks of heresy,
  • Smote fiercest, where resistance was most stout.
  • Thence many rivulets have since been turn'd,
  • Over the garden Catholic to lead
  • Their living waters, and have fed its plants.
  • "If such one wheel of that two-yoked car,
  • Wherein the holy church defended her,
  • And rode triumphant through the civil broil.
  • Thou canst not doubt its fellow's excellence,
  • Which Thomas, ere my coming, hath declar'd
  • So courteously unto thee. But the track,
  • Which its smooth fellies made, is now deserted:
  • That mouldy mother is where late were lees.
  • His family, that wont to trace his path,
  • Turn backward, and invert their steps; erelong
  • To rue the gathering in of their ill crop,
  • When the rejected tares in vain shall ask
  • Admittance to the barn. I question not
  • But he, who search'd our volume, leaf by leaf,
  • Might still find page with this inscription on't,
  • 'I am as I was wont.' Yet such were not
  • From Acquasparta nor Casale, whence
  • Of those, who come to meddle with the text,
  • One stretches and another cramps its rule.
  • Bonaventura's life in me behold,
  • From Bagnororegio, one, who in discharge
  • Of my great offices still laid aside
  • All sinister aim. Illuminato here,
  • And Agostino join me: two they were,
  • Among the first of those barefooted meek ones,
  • Who sought God's friendship in the cord: with them
  • Hugues of Saint Victor, Pietro Mangiadore,
  • And he of Spain in his twelve volumes shining,
  • Nathan the prophet, Metropolitan
  • Chrysostom, and Anselmo, and, who deign'd
  • To put his hand to the first art, Donatus.
  • Raban is here: and at my side there shines
  • Calabria's abbot, Joachim , endow'd
  • With soul prophetic. The bright courtesy
  • Of friar Thomas, and his goodly lore,
  • Have mov'd me to the blazon of a peer
  • So worthy, and with me have mov'd this throng."
  • CANTO XIII
  • Let him, who would conceive what now I saw,
  • Imagine (and retain the image firm,
  • As mountain rock, the whilst he hears me speak),
  • Of stars fifteen, from midst the ethereal host
  • Selected, that, with lively ray serene,
  • O'ercome the massiest air: thereto imagine
  • The wain, that, in the bosom of our sky,
  • Spins ever on its axle night and day,
  • With the bright summit of that horn which swells
  • Due from the pole, round which the first wheel rolls,
  • T' have rang'd themselves in fashion of two signs
  • In heav'n, such as Ariadne made,
  • When death's chill seized her; and that one of them
  • Did compass in the other's beam; and both
  • In such sort whirl around, that each should tend
  • With opposite motion and, conceiving thus,
  • Of that true constellation, and the dance
  • Twofold, that circled me, he shall attain
  • As 't were the shadow; for things there as much
  • Surpass our usage, as the swiftest heav'n
  • Is swifter than the Chiana. There was sung
  • No Bacchus, and no Io Paean, but
  • Three Persons in the Godhead, and in one
  • Substance that nature and the human join'd.
  • The song fulfill'd its measure; and to us
  • Those saintly lights attended, happier made
  • At each new minist'ring. Then silence brake,
  • Amid th' accordant sons of Deity,
  • That luminary, in which the wondrous life
  • Of the meek man of God was told to me;
  • And thus it spake: "One ear o' th' harvest thresh'd,
  • And its grain safely stor'd, sweet charity
  • Invites me with the other to like toil.
  • "Thou know'st, that in the bosom, whence the rib
  • Was ta'en to fashion that fair cheek, whose taste
  • All the world pays for, and in that, which pierc'd
  • By the keen lance, both after and before
  • Such satisfaction offer'd, as outweighs
  • Each evil in the scale, whate'er of light
  • To human nature is allow'd, must all
  • Have by his virtue been infus'd, who form'd
  • Both one and other: and thou thence admir'st
  • In that I told thee, of beatitudes
  • A second, there is none, to his enclos'd
  • In the fifth radiance. Open now thine eyes
  • To what I answer thee; and thou shalt see
  • Thy deeming and my saying meet in truth,
  • As centre in the round. That which dies not,
  • And that which can die, are but each the beam
  • Of that idea, which our Soverign Sire
  • Engendereth loving; for that lively light,
  • Which passeth from his brightness; not disjoin'd
  • From him, nor from his love triune with them,
  • Doth, through his bounty, congregate itself,
  • Mirror'd, as 't were in new existences,
  • Itself unalterable and ever one.
  • "Descending hence unto the lowest powers,
  • Its energy so sinks, at last it makes
  • But brief contingencies: for so I name
  • Things generated, which the heav'nly orbs
  • Moving, with seed or without seed, produce.
  • Their wax, and that which molds it, differ much:
  • And thence with lustre, more or less, it shows
  • Th' ideal stamp impress: so that one tree
  • According to his kind, hath better fruit,
  • And worse: and, at your birth, ye, mortal men,
  • Are in your talents various. Were the wax
  • Molded with nice exactness, and the heav'n
  • In its disposing influence supreme,
  • The lustre of the seal should be complete:
  • But nature renders it imperfect ever,
  • Resembling thus the artist in her work,
  • Whose faultering hand is faithless to his skill.
  • Howe'er, if love itself dispose, and mark
  • The primal virtue, kindling with bright view,
  • There all perfection is vouchsafed; and such
  • The clay was made, accomplish'd with each gift,
  • That life can teem with; such the burden fill'd
  • The virgin's bosom: so that I commend
  • Thy judgment, that the human nature ne'er
  • Was or can be, such as in them it was.
  • "Did I advance no further than this point,
  • 'How then had he no peer?' thou might'st reply.
  • But, that what now appears not, may appear
  • Right plainly, ponder, who he was, and what
  • (When he was bidden 'Ask' ), the motive sway'd
  • To his requesting. I have spoken thus,
  • That thou mayst see, he was a king, who ask'd
  • For wisdom, to the end he might be king
  • Sufficient: not the number to search out
  • Of the celestial movers; or to know,
  • If necessary with contingent e'er
  • Have made necessity; or whether that
  • Be granted, that first motion is; or if
  • Of the mid circle can, by art, be made
  • Triangle with each corner, blunt or sharp.
  • "Whence, noting that, which I have said, and this,
  • Thou kingly prudence and that ken mayst learn,
  • At which the dart of my intention aims.
  • And, marking clearly, that I told thee, 'Risen,'
  • Thou shalt discern it only hath respect
  • To kings, of whom are many, and the good
  • Are rare. With this distinction take my words;
  • And they may well consist with that which thou
  • Of the first human father dost believe,
  • And of our well-beloved. And let this
  • Henceforth be led unto thy feet, to make
  • Thee slow in motion, as a weary man,
  • Both to the 'yea' and to the 'nay' thou seest not.
  • For he among the fools is down full low,
  • Whose affirmation, or denial, is
  • Without distinction, in each case alike
  • Since it befalls, that in most instances
  • Current opinion leads to false: and then
  • Affection bends the judgment to her ply.
  • "Much more than vainly doth he loose from shore,
  • Since he returns not such as he set forth,
  • Who fishes for the truth and wanteth skill.
  • And open proofs of this unto the world
  • Have been afforded in Parmenides,
  • Melissus, Bryso, and the crowd beside,
  • Who journey'd on, and knew not whither: so did
  • Sabellius, Arius, and the other fools,
  • Who, like to scymitars, reflected back
  • The scripture-image, by distortion marr'd.
  • "Let not the people be too swift to judge,
  • As one who reckons on the blades in field,
  • Or ere the crop be ripe. For I have seen
  • The thorn frown rudely all the winter long
  • And after bear the rose upon its top;
  • And bark, that all the way across the sea
  • Ran straight and speedy, perish at the last,
  • E'en in the haven's mouth seeing one steal,
  • Another brine, his offering to the priest,
  • Let not Dame Birtha and Sir Martin thence
  • Into heav'n's counsels deem that they can pry:
  • For one of these may rise, the other fall."
  • CANTO XIV
  • From centre to the circle, and so back
  • From circle to the centre, water moves
  • In the round chalice, even as the blow
  • Impels it, inwardly, or from without.
  • Such was the image glanc'd into my mind,
  • As the great spirit of Aquinum ceas'd;
  • And Beatrice after him her words
  • Resum'd alternate: "Need there is (tho' yet
  • He tells it to you not in words, nor e'en
  • In thought) that he should fathom to its depth
  • Another mystery. Tell him, if the light,
  • Wherewith your substance blooms, shall stay with you
  • Eternally, as now: and, if it doth,
  • How, when ye shall regain your visible forms,
  • The sight may without harm endure the change,
  • That also tell." As those, who in a ring
  • Tread the light measure, in their fitful mirth
  • Raise loud the voice, and spring with gladder bound;
  • Thus, at the hearing of that pious suit,
  • The saintly circles in their tourneying
  • And wond'rous note attested new delight.
  • Whoso laments, that we must doff this garb
  • Of frail mortality, thenceforth to live
  • Immortally above, he hath not seen
  • The sweet refreshing, of that heav'nly shower.
  • Him, who lives ever, and for ever reigns
  • In mystic union of the Three in One,
  • Unbounded, bounding all, each spirit thrice
  • Sang, with such melody, as but to hear
  • For highest merit were an ample meed.
  • And from the lesser orb the goodliest light,
  • With gentle voice and mild, such as perhaps
  • The angel's once to Mary, thus replied:
  • "Long as the joy of Paradise shall last,
  • Our love shall shine around that raiment, bright,
  • As fervent; fervent, as in vision blest;
  • And that as far in blessedness exceeding,
  • As it hath grave beyond its virtue great.
  • Our shape, regarmented with glorious weeds
  • Of saintly flesh, must, being thus entire,
  • Show yet more gracious. Therefore shall increase,
  • Whate'er of light, gratuitous, imparts
  • The Supreme Good; light, ministering aid,
  • The better disclose his glory: whence
  • The vision needs increasing, much increase
  • The fervour, which it kindles; and that too
  • The ray, that comes from it. But as the greed
  • Which gives out flame, yet it its whiteness shines
  • More lively than that, and so preserves
  • Its proper semblance; thus this circling sphere
  • Of splendour, shall to view less radiant seem,
  • Than shall our fleshly robe, which yonder earth
  • Now covers. Nor will such excess of light
  • O'erpower us, in corporeal organs made
  • Firm, and susceptible of all delight."
  • So ready and so cordial an "Amen,"
  • Followed from either choir, as plainly spoke
  • Desire of their dead bodies; yet perchance
  • Not for themselves, but for their kindred dear,
  • Mothers and sires, and those whom best they lov'd,
  • Ere they were made imperishable flame.
  • And lo! forthwith there rose up round about
  • A lustre over that already there,
  • Of equal clearness, like the brightening up
  • Of the horizon. As at an evening hour
  • Of twilight, new appearances through heav'n
  • Peer with faint glimmer, doubtfully descried;
  • So there new substances, methought began
  • To rise in view; and round the other twain
  • Enwheeling, sweep their ampler circuit wide.
  • O gentle glitter of eternal beam!
  • With what a such whiteness did it flow,
  • O'erpowering vision in me! But so fair,
  • So passing lovely, Beatrice show'd,
  • Mind cannot follow it, nor words express
  • Her infinite sweetness. Thence mine eyes regain'd
  • Power to look up, and I beheld myself,
  • Sole with my lady, to more lofty bliss
  • Translated: for the star, with warmer smile
  • Impurpled, well denoted our ascent.
  • With all the heart, and with that tongue which speaks
  • The same in all, an holocaust I made
  • To God, befitting the new grace vouchsaf'd.
  • And from my bosom had not yet upsteam'd
  • The fuming of that incense, when I knew
  • The rite accepted. With such mighty sheen
  • And mantling crimson, in two listed rays
  • The splendours shot before me, that I cried,
  • "God of Sabaoth! that does prank them thus!"
  • As leads the galaxy from pole to pole,
  • Distinguish'd into greater lights and less,
  • Its pathway, which the wisest fail to spell;
  • So thickly studded, in the depth of Mars,
  • Those rays describ'd the venerable sign,
  • That quadrants in the round conjoining frame.
  • Here memory mocks the toil of genius. Christ
  • Beam'd on that cross; and pattern fails me now.
  • But whoso takes his cross, and follows Christ
  • Will pardon me for that I leave untold,
  • When in the flecker'd dawning he shall spy
  • The glitterance of Christ. From horn to horn,
  • And 'tween the summit and the base did move
  • Lights, scintillating, as they met and pass'd.
  • Thus oft are seen, with ever-changeful glance,
  • Straight or athwart, now rapid and now slow,
  • The atomies of bodies, long or short,
  • To move along the sunbeam, whose slant line
  • Checkers the shadow, interpos'd by art
  • Against the noontide heat. And as the chime
  • Of minstrel music, dulcimer, and help
  • With many strings, a pleasant dining makes
  • To him, who heareth not distinct the note;
  • So from the lights, which there appear'd to me,
  • Gather'd along the cross a melody,
  • That, indistinctly heard, with ravishment
  • Possess'd me. Yet I mark'd it was a hymn
  • Of lofty praises; for there came to me
  • "Arise and conquer," as to one who hears
  • And comprehends not. Me such ecstasy
  • O'ercame, that never till that hour was thing
  • That held me in so sweet imprisonment.
  • Perhaps my saying over bold appears,
  • Accounting less the pleasure of those eyes,
  • Whereon to look fulfilleth all desire.
  • But he, who is aware those living seals
  • Of every beauty work with quicker force,
  • The higher they are ris'n; and that there
  • I had not turn'd me to them; he may well
  • Excuse me that, whereof in my excuse
  • I do accuse me, and may own my truth;
  • That holy pleasure here not yet reveal'd,
  • Which grows in transport as we mount aloof.
  • CANTO XV
  • True love, that ever shows itself as clear
  • In kindness, as loose appetite in wrong,
  • Silenced that lyre harmonious, and still'd
  • The sacred chords, that are by heav'n's right hand
  • Unwound and tighten'd, flow to righteous prayers
  • Should they not hearken, who, to give me will
  • For praying, in accordance thus were mute?
  • He hath in sooth good cause for endless grief,
  • Who, for the love of thing that lasteth not,
  • Despoils himself forever of that love.
  • As oft along the still and pure serene,
  • At nightfall, glides a sudden trail of fire,
  • Attracting with involuntary heed
  • The eye to follow it, erewhile at rest,
  • And seems some star that shifted place in heav'n,
  • Only that, whence it kindles, none is lost,
  • And it is soon extinct; thus from the horn,
  • That on the dexter of the cross extends,
  • Down to its foot, one luminary ran
  • From mid the cluster shone there; yet no gem
  • Dropp'd from its foil; and through the beamy list
  • Like flame in alabaster, glow'd its course.
  • So forward stretch'd him (if of credence aught
  • Our greater muse may claim) the pious ghost
  • Of old Anchises, in the' Elysian bower,
  • When he perceiv'd his son. "O thou, my blood!
  • O most exceeding grace divine! to whom,
  • As now to thee, hath twice the heav'nly gate
  • Been e'er unclos'd?" so spake the light; whence I
  • Turn'd me toward him; then unto my dame
  • My sight directed, and on either side
  • Amazement waited me; for in her eyes
  • Was lighted such a smile, I thought that mine
  • Had div'd unto the bottom of my grace
  • And of my bliss in Paradise. Forthwith
  • To hearing and to sight grateful alike,
  • The spirit to his proem added things
  • I understood not, so profound he spake;
  • Yet not of choice but through necessity
  • Mysterious; for his high conception scar'd
  • Beyond the mark of mortals. When the flight
  • Of holy transport had so spent its rage,
  • That nearer to the level of our thought
  • The speech descended, the first sounds I heard
  • Were, "Best he thou, Triunal Deity!
  • That hast such favour in my seed vouchsaf'd!"
  • Then follow'd: "No unpleasant thirst, tho' long,
  • Which took me reading in the sacred book,
  • Whose leaves or white or dusky never change,
  • Thou hast allay'd, my son, within this light,
  • From whence my voice thou hear'st; more thanks to her.
  • Who for such lofty mounting has with plumes
  • Begirt thee. Thou dost deem thy thoughts to me
  • From him transmitted, who is first of all,
  • E'en as all numbers ray from unity;
  • And therefore dost not ask me who I am,
  • Or why to thee more joyous I appear,
  • Than any other in this gladsome throng.
  • The truth is as thou deem'st; for in this hue
  • Both less and greater in that mirror look,
  • In which thy thoughts, or ere thou think'st, are shown.
  • But, that the love, which keeps me wakeful ever,
  • Urging with sacred thirst of sweet desire,
  • May be contended fully, let thy voice,
  • Fearless, and frank and jocund, utter forth
  • Thy will distinctly, utter forth the wish,
  • Whereto my ready answer stands decreed."
  • I turn'd me to Beatrice; and she heard
  • Ere I had spoken, smiling, an assent,
  • That to my will gave wings; and I began
  • "To each among your tribe, what time ye kenn'd
  • The nature, in whom naught unequal dwells,
  • Wisdom and love were in one measure dealt;
  • For that they are so equal in the sun,
  • From whence ye drew your radiance and your heat,
  • As makes all likeness scant. But will and means,
  • In mortals, for the cause ye well discern,
  • With unlike wings are fledge. A mortal I
  • Experience inequality like this,
  • And therefore give no thanks, but in the heart,
  • For thy paternal greeting. This howe'er
  • I pray thee, living topaz! that ingemm'st
  • This precious jewel, let me hear thy name."
  • "I am thy root, O leaf! whom to expect
  • Even, hath pleas'd me: "thus the prompt reply
  • Prefacing, next it added; "he, of whom
  • Thy kindred appellation comes, and who,
  • These hundred years and more, on its first ledge
  • Hath circuited the mountain, was my son
  • And thy great grandsire. Well befits, his long
  • Endurance should he shorten'd by thy deeds.
  • "Florence, within her ancient limit-mark,
  • Which calls her still to matin prayers and noon,
  • Was chaste and sober, and abode in peace.
  • She had no armlets and no head-tires then,
  • No purfled dames, no zone, that caught the eye
  • More than the person did. Time was not yet,
  • When at his daughter's birth the sire grew pale.
  • For fear the age and dowry should exceed
  • On each side just proportion. House was none
  • Void of its family; nor yet had come
  • Hardanapalus, to exhibit feats
  • Of chamber prowess. Montemalo yet
  • O'er our suburban turret rose; as much
  • To be surpass in fall, as in its rising.
  • I saw Bellincione Berti walk abroad
  • In leathern girdle and a clasp of bone;
  • And, with no artful colouring on her cheeks,
  • His lady leave the glass. The sons I saw
  • Of Nerli and of Vecchio well content
  • With unrob'd jerkin; and their good dames handling
  • The spindle and the flax; O happy they!
  • Each sure of burial in her native land,
  • And none left desolate a-bed for France!
  • One wak'd to tend the cradle, hushing it
  • With sounds that lull'd the parent's infancy:
  • Another, with her maidens, drawing off
  • The tresses from the distaff, lectur'd them
  • Old tales of Troy and Fesole and Rome.
  • A Salterello and Cianghella we
  • Had held as strange a marvel, as ye would
  • A Cincinnatus or Cornelia now.
  • "In such compos'd and seemly fellowship,
  • Such faithful and such fair equality,
  • In so sweet household, Mary at my birth
  • Bestow'd me, call'd on with loud cries; and there
  • In your old baptistery, I was made
  • Christian at once and Cacciaguida; as were
  • My brethren, Eliseo and Moronto.
  • "From Valdipado came to me my spouse,
  • And hence thy surname grew. I follow'd then
  • The Emperor Conrad; and his knighthood he
  • Did gird on me; in such good part he took
  • My valiant service. After him I went
  • To testify against that evil law,
  • Whose people, by the shepherd's fault, possess
  • Your right, usurping. There, by that foul crew
  • Was I releas'd from the deceitful world,
  • Whose base affection many a spirit soils,
  • And from the martyrdom came to this peace."
  • CANTO XVI
  • O slight respect of man's nobility!
  • I never shall account it marvelous,
  • That our infirm affection here below
  • Thou mov'st to boasting, when I could not choose,
  • E'en in that region of unwarp'd desire,
  • In heav'n itself, but make my vaunt in thee!
  • Yet cloak thou art soon shorten'd, for that time,
  • Unless thou be eked out from day to day,
  • Goes round thee with his shears. Resuming then
  • With greeting such, as Rome, was first to bear,
  • But since hath disaccustom'd I began;
  • And Beatrice, that a little space
  • Was sever'd, smil'd reminding me of her,
  • Whose cough embolden'd (as the story holds)
  • To first offence the doubting Guenever.
  • "You are my sire," said I, "you give me heart
  • Freely to speak my thought: above myself
  • You raise me. Through so many streams with joy
  • My soul is fill'd, that gladness wells from it;
  • So that it bears the mighty tide, and bursts not
  • Say then, my honour'd stem! what ancestors
  • Where those you sprang from, and what years were mark'd
  • In your first childhood? Tell me of the fold,
  • That hath Saint John for guardian, what was then
  • Its state, and who in it were highest seated?"
  • As embers, at the breathing of the wind,
  • Their flame enliven, so that light I saw
  • Shine at my blandishments; and, as it grew
  • More fair to look on, so with voice more sweet,
  • Yet not in this our modern phrase, forthwith
  • It answer'd: "From the day, when it was said
  • ' Hail Virgin!' to the throes, by which my mother,
  • Who now is sainted, lighten'd her of me
  • Whom she was heavy with, this fire had come,
  • Five hundred fifty times and thrice, its beams
  • To reilumine underneath the foot
  • Of its own lion. They, of whom I sprang,
  • And I, had there our birth-place, where the last
  • Partition of our city first is reach'd
  • By him, that runs her annual game. Thus much
  • Suffice of my forefathers: who they were,
  • And whence they hither came, more honourable
  • It is to pass in silence than to tell.
  • All those, who in that time were there from Mars
  • Until the Baptist, fit to carry arms,
  • Were but the fifth of them this day alive.
  • But then the citizen's blood, that now is mix'd
  • From Campi and Certaldo and Fighine,
  • Ran purely through the last mechanic's veins.
  • O how much better were it, that these people
  • Were neighbours to you, and that at Galluzzo
  • And at Trespiano, ye should have your bound'ry,
  • Than to have them within, and bear the stench
  • Of Aguglione's hind, and Signa's, him,
  • That hath his eye already keen for bart'ring!
  • Had not the people, which of all the world
  • Degenerates most, been stepdame unto Caesar,
  • But, as a mother, gracious to her son;
  • Such one, as hath become a Florentine,
  • And trades and traffics, had been turn'd adrift
  • To Simifonte, where his grandsire ply'd
  • The beggar's craft. The Conti were possess'd
  • Of Montemurlo still: the Cerchi still
  • Were in Acone's parish; nor had haply
  • From Valdigrieve past the Buondelmonte.
  • The city's malady hath ever source
  • In the confusion of its persons, as
  • The body's, in variety of food:
  • And the blind bull falls with a steeper plunge,
  • Than the blind lamb; and oftentimes one sword
  • Doth more and better execution,
  • Than five. Mark Luni, Urbisaglia mark,
  • How they are gone, and after them how go
  • Chiusi and Sinigaglia; and 't will seem
  • No longer new or strange to thee to hear,
  • That families fail, when cities have their end.
  • All things, that appertain t' ye, like yourselves,
  • Are mortal: but mortality in some
  • Ye mark not, they endure so long, and you
  • Pass by so suddenly. And as the moon
  • Doth, by the rolling of her heav'nly sphere,
  • Hide and reveal the strand unceasingly;
  • So fortune deals with Florence. Hence admire not
  • At what of them I tell thee, whose renown
  • Time covers, the first Florentines. I saw
  • The Ughi, Catilini and Filippi,
  • The Alberichi, Greci and Ormanni,
  • Now in their wane, illustrious citizens:
  • And great as ancient, of Sannella him,
  • With him of Arca saw, and Soldanieri
  • And Ardinghi, and Bostichi. At the poop,
  • That now is laden with new felony,
  • So cumb'rous it may speedily sink the bark,
  • The Ravignani sat, of whom is sprung
  • The County Guido, and whoso hath since
  • His title from the fam'd Bellincione ta'en.
  • Fair governance was yet an art well priz'd
  • By him of Pressa: Galigaio show'd
  • The gilded hilt and pommel, in his house.
  • The column, cloth'd with verrey, still was seen
  • Unshaken: the Sacchetti still were great,
  • Giouchi, Sifanti, Galli and Barucci,
  • With them who blush to hear the bushel nam'd.
  • Of the Calfucci still the branchy trunk
  • Was in its strength: and to the curule chairs
  • Sizii and Arigucci yet were drawn.
  • How mighty them I saw, whom since their pride
  • Hath undone! and in all her goodly deeds
  • Florence was by the bullets of bright gold
  • O'erflourish'd. Such the sires of those, who now,
  • As surely as your church is vacant, flock
  • Into her consistory, and at leisure
  • There stall them and grow fat. The o'erweening brood,
  • That plays the dragon after him that flees,
  • But unto such, as turn and show the tooth,
  • Ay or the purse, is gentle as a lamb,
  • Was on its rise, but yet so slight esteem'd,
  • That Ubertino of Donati grudg'd
  • His father-in-law should yoke him to its tribe.
  • Already Caponsacco had descended
  • Into the mart from Fesole: and Giuda
  • And Infangato were good citizens.
  • A thing incredible I tell, tho' true:
  • The gateway, named from those of Pera, led
  • Into the narrow circuit of your walls.
  • Each one, who bears the sightly quarterings
  • Of the great Baron (he whose name and worth
  • The festival of Thomas still revives)
  • His knighthood and his privilege retain'd;
  • Albeit one, who borders them With gold,
  • This day is mingled with the common herd.
  • In Borgo yet the Gualterotti dwelt,
  • And Importuni: well for its repose
  • Had it still lack'd of newer neighbourhood.
  • The house, from whence your tears have had their spring,
  • Through the just anger that hath murder'd ye
  • And put a period to your gladsome days,
  • Was honour'd, it, and those consorted with it.
  • O Buondelmonte! what ill counseling
  • Prevail'd on thee to break the plighted bond
  • Many, who now are weeping, would rejoice,
  • Had God to Ema giv'n thee, the first time
  • Thou near our city cam'st. But so was doom'd:
  • On that maim'd stone set up to guard the bridge,
  • At thy last peace, the victim, Florence! fell.
  • With these and others like to them, I saw
  • Florence in such assur'd tranquility,
  • She had no cause at which to grieve: with these
  • Saw her so glorious and so just, that ne'er
  • The lily from the lance had hung reverse,
  • Or through division been with vermeil dyed."
  • CANTO XVII
  • Such as the youth, who came to Clymene
  • To certify himself of that reproach,
  • Which had been fasten'd on him, (he whose end
  • Still makes the fathers chary to their sons,
  • E'en such was I; nor unobserv'd was such
  • Of Beatrice, and that saintly lamp,
  • Who had erewhile for me his station mov'd;
  • When thus by lady: "Give thy wish free vent,
  • That it may issue, bearing true report
  • Of the mind's impress; not that aught thy words
  • May to our knowledge add, but to the end,
  • That thou mayst use thyself to own thy thirst
  • And men may mingle for thee when they hear."
  • "O plant! from whence I spring! rever'd and lov'd!
  • Who soar'st so high a pitch, thou seest as clear,
  • As earthly thought determines two obtuse
  • In one triangle not contain'd, so clear
  • Dost see contingencies, ere in themselves
  • Existent, looking at the point whereto
  • All times are present, I, the whilst I scal'd
  • With Virgil the soul purifying mount,
  • And visited the nether world of woe,
  • Touching my future destiny have heard
  • Words grievous, though I feel me on all sides
  • Well squar'd to fortune's blows. Therefore my will
  • Were satisfied to know the lot awaits me,
  • The arrow, seen beforehand, slacks its flight."
  • So said I to the brightness, which erewhile
  • To me had spoken, and my will declar'd,
  • As Beatrice will'd, explicitly.
  • Nor with oracular response obscure,
  • Such, as or ere the Lamb of God was slain,
  • Beguil'd the credulous nations; but, in terms
  • Precise and unambiguous lore, replied
  • The spirit of paternal love, enshrin'd,
  • Yet in his smile apparent; and thus spake:
  • "Contingency, unfolded not to view
  • Upon the tablet of your mortal mold,
  • Is all depictur'd in the' eternal sight;
  • But hence deriveth not necessity,
  • More then the tall ship, hurried down the flood,
  • Doth from the vision, that reflects the scene.
  • From thence, as to the ear sweet harmony
  • From organ comes, so comes before mine eye
  • The time prepar'd for thee. Such as driv'n out
  • From Athens, by his cruel stepdame's wiles,
  • Hippolytus departed, such must thou
  • Depart from Florence. This they wish, and this
  • Contrive, and will ere long effectuate, there,
  • Where gainful merchandize is made of Christ,
  • Throughout the livelong day. The common cry,
  • Will, as 't is ever wont, affix the blame
  • Unto the party injur'd: but the truth
  • Shall, in the vengeance it dispenseth, find
  • A faithful witness. Thou shall leave each thing
  • Belov'd most dearly: this is the first shaft
  • Shot from the bow of exile. Thou shalt prove
  • How salt the savour is of other's bread,
  • How hard the passage to descend and climb
  • By other's stairs, But that shall gall thee most
  • Will he the worthless and vile company,
  • With whom thou must be thrown into these straits.
  • For all ungrateful, impious all and mad,
  • Shall turn 'gainst thee: but in a little while
  • Theirs and not thine shall be the crimson'd brow
  • Their course shall so evince their brutishness
  • T' have ta'en thy stand apart shall well become thee.
  • "First refuge thou must find, first place of rest,
  • In the great Lombard's courtesy, who bears
  • Upon the ladder perch'd the sacred bird.
  • He shall behold thee with such kind regard,
  • That 'twixt ye two, the contrary to that
  • Which falls 'twixt other men, the granting shall
  • Forerun the asking. With him shalt thou see
  • That mortal, who was at his birth impress
  • So strongly from this star, that of his deeds
  • The nations shall take note. His unripe age
  • Yet holds him from observance; for these wheels
  • Only nine years have compass him about.
  • But, ere the Gascon practice on great Harry,
  • Sparkles of virtue shall shoot forth in him,
  • In equal scorn of labours and of gold.
  • His bounty shall be spread abroad so widely,
  • As not to let the tongues e'en of his foes
  • Be idle in its praise. Look thou to him
  • And his beneficence: for he shall cause
  • Reversal of their lot to many people,
  • Rich men and beggars interchanging fortunes.
  • And thou shalt bear this written in thy soul
  • Of him, but tell it not; "and things he told
  • Incredible to those who witness them;
  • Then added: "So interpret thou, my son,
  • What hath been told thee.--Lo! the ambushment
  • That a few circling seasons hide for thee!
  • Yet envy not thy neighbours: time extends
  • Thy span beyond their treason's chastisement."
  • Soon, as the saintly spirit, by his silence,
  • Had shown the web, which I had streteh'd for him
  • Upon the warp, was woven, I began,
  • As one, who in perplexity desires
  • Counsel of other, wise, benign and friendly:
  • "My father! well I mark how time spurs on
  • Toward me, ready to inflict the blow,
  • Which falls most heavily on him, who most
  • Abandoned himself. Therefore 't is good
  • I should forecast, that driven from the place
  • Most dear to me, I may not lose myself
  • All others by my song. Down through the world
  • Of infinite mourning, and along the mount
  • From whose fair height my lady's eyes did lift me,
  • And after through this heav'n from light to light,
  • Have I learnt that, which if I tell again,
  • It may with many woefully disrelish;
  • And, if I am a timid friend to truth,
  • I fear my life may perish among those,
  • To whom these days shall be of ancient date."
  • The brightness, where enclos'd the treasure smil'd,
  • Which I had found there, first shone glisteningly,
  • Like to a golden mirror in the sun;
  • Next answer'd: "Conscience, dimm'd or by its own
  • Or other's shame, will feel thy saying sharp.
  • Thou, notwithstanding, all deceit remov'd,
  • See the whole vision be made manifest.
  • And let them wince who have their withers wrung.
  • What though, when tasted first, thy voice shall prove
  • Unwelcome, on digestion it will turn
  • To vital nourishment. The cry thou raisest,
  • Shall, as the wind doth, smite the proudest summits;
  • Which is of honour no light argument,
  • For this there only have been shown to thee,
  • Throughout these orbs, the mountain, and the deep,
  • Spirits, whom fame hath note of. For the mind
  • Of him, who hears, is loth to acquiesce
  • And fix its faith, unless the instance brought
  • Be palpable, and proof apparent urge."
  • CANTO XVIII
  • Now in his word, sole, ruminating, joy'd
  • That blessed spirit; and I fed on mine,
  • Tempting the sweet with bitter: she meanwhile,
  • Who led me unto God, admonish'd: "Muse
  • On other thoughts: bethink thee, that near Him
  • I dwell, who recompenseth every wrong."
  • At the sweet sounds of comfort straight I turn'd;
  • And, in the saintly eyes what love was seen,
  • I leave in silence here: nor through distrust
  • Of my words only, but that to such bliss
  • The mind remounts not without aid. Thus much
  • Yet may I speak; that, as I gaz'd on her,
  • Affection found no room for other wish.
  • While the everlasting pleasure, that did full
  • On Beatrice shine, with second view
  • From her fair countenance my gladden'd soul
  • Contented; vanquishing me with a beam
  • Of her soft smile, she spake: "Turn thee, and list.
  • These eyes are not thy only Paradise."
  • As here we sometimes in the looks may see
  • Th' affection mark'd, when that its sway hath ta'en
  • The spirit wholly; thus the hallow'd light,
  • To whom I turn'd, flashing, bewray'd its will
  • To talk yet further with me, and began:
  • "On this fifth lodgment of the tree, whose life
  • Is from its top, whose fruit is ever fair
  • And leaf unwith'ring, blessed spirits abide,
  • That were below, ere they arriv'd in heav'n,
  • So mighty in renown, as every muse
  • Might grace her triumph with them. On the horns
  • Look therefore of the cross: he, whom I name,
  • Shall there enact, as doth 1n summer cloud
  • Its nimble fire." Along the cross I saw,
  • At the repeated name of Joshua,
  • A splendour gliding; nor, the word was said,
  • Ere it was done: then, at the naming saw
  • Of the great Maccabee, another move
  • With whirling speed; and gladness was the scourge
  • Unto that top. The next for Charlemagne
  • And for the peer Orlando, two my gaze
  • Pursued, intently, as the eye pursues
  • A falcon flying. Last, along the cross,
  • William, and Renard, and Duke Godfrey drew
  • My ken, and Robert Guiscard. And the soul,
  • Who spake with me among the other lights
  • Did move away, and mix; and with the choir
  • Of heav'nly songsters prov'd his tuneful skill.
  • To Beatrice on my right l bent,
  • Looking for intimation or by word
  • Or act, what next behoov'd; and did descry
  • Such mere effulgence in her eyes, such joy,
  • It past all former wont. And, as by sense
  • Of new delight, the man, who perseveres
  • In good deeds doth perceive from day to day
  • His virtue growing; I e'en thus perceiv'd
  • Of my ascent, together with the heav'n
  • The circuit widen'd, noting the increase
  • Of beauty in that wonder. Like the change
  • In a brief moment on some maiden's cheek,
  • Which from its fairness doth discharge the weight
  • Of pudency, that stain'd it; such in her,
  • And to mine eyes so sudden was the change,
  • Through silvery whiteness of that temperate star,
  • Whose sixth orb now enfolded us. I saw,
  • Within that Jovial cresset, the clear sparks
  • Of love, that reign'd there, fashion to my view
  • Our language. And as birds, from river banks
  • Arisen, now in round, now lengthen'd troop,
  • Array them in their flight, greeting, as seems,
  • Their new-found pastures; so, within the lights,
  • The saintly creatures flying, sang, and made
  • Now D. now I. now L. figur'd I' th' air.
  • First, singing, to their notes they mov'd, then one
  • Becoming of these signs, a little while
  • Did rest them, and were mute. O nymph divine
  • Of Pegasean race! whose souls, which thou
  • Inspir'st, mak'st glorious and long-liv'd, as they
  • Cities and realms by thee! thou with thyself
  • Inform me; that I may set forth the shapes,
  • As fancy doth present them. Be thy power
  • Display'd in this brief song. The characters,
  • Vocal and consonant, were five-fold seven.
  • In order each, as they appear'd, I mark'd.
  • Diligite Justitiam, the first,
  • Both verb and noun all blazon'd; and the extreme
  • Qui judicatis terram. In the M.
  • Of the fifth word they held their station,
  • Making the star seem silver streak'd with gold.
  • And on the summit of the M. I saw
  • Descending other lights, that rested there,
  • Singing, methinks, their bliss and primal good.
  • Then, as at shaking of a lighted brand,
  • Sparkles innumerable on all sides
  • Rise scatter'd, source of augury to th' unwise;
  • Thus more than thousand twinkling lustres hence
  • Seem'd reascending, and a higher pitch
  • Some mounting, and some less; e'en as the sun,
  • Which kindleth them, decreed. And when each one
  • Had settled in his place, the head and neck
  • Then saw I of an eagle, lively
  • Grav'd in that streaky fire. Who painteth there,
  • Hath none to guide him; of himself he guides;
  • And every line and texture of the nest
  • Doth own from him the virtue, fashions it.
  • The other bright beatitude, that seem'd
  • Erewhile, with lilied crowning, well content
  • To over-canopy the M. mov'd forth,
  • Following gently the impress of the bird.
  • Sweet star! what glorious and thick-studded gems
  • Declar'd to me our justice on the earth
  • To be the effluence of that heav'n, which thou,
  • Thyself a costly jewel, dost inlay!
  • Therefore I pray the Sovran Mind, from whom
  • Thy motion and thy virtue are begun,
  • That he would look from whence the fog doth rise,
  • To vitiate thy beam: so that once more
  • He may put forth his hand 'gainst such, as drive
  • Their traffic in that sanctuary, whose walls
  • With miracles and martyrdoms were built.
  • Ye host of heaven! whose glory I survey l
  • O beg ye grace for those, that are on earth
  • All after ill example gone astray.
  • War once had for its instrument the sword:
  • But now 't is made, taking the bread away
  • Which the good Father locks from none. --And thou,
  • That writes but to cancel, think, that they,
  • Who for the vineyard, which thou wastest, died,
  • Peter and Paul live yet, and mark thy doings.
  • Thou hast good cause to cry, "My heart so cleaves
  • To him, that liv'd in solitude remote,
  • And from the wilds was dragg'd to martyrdom,
  • I wist not of the fisherman nor Paul."
  • CANTO XIX
  • Before my sight appear'd, with open wings,
  • The beauteous image, in fruition sweet
  • Gladdening the thronged spirits. Each did seem
  • A little ruby, whereon so intense
  • The sun-beam glow'd that to mine eyes it came
  • In clear refraction. And that, which next
  • Befalls me to portray, voice hath not utter'd,
  • Nor hath ink written, nor in fantasy
  • Was e'er conceiv'd. For I beheld and heard
  • The beak discourse; and, what intention form'd
  • Of many, singly as of one express,
  • Beginning: "For that I was just and piteous,
  • l am exalted to this height of glory,
  • The which no wish exceeds: and there on earth
  • Have I my memory left, e'en by the bad
  • Commended, while they leave its course untrod."
  • Thus is one heat from many embers felt,
  • As in that image many were the loves,
  • And one the voice, that issued from them all.
  • Whence I address them: "O perennial flowers
  • Of gladness everlasting! that exhale
  • In single breath your odours manifold!
  • Breathe now; and let the hunger be appeas'd,
  • That with great craving long hath held my soul,
  • Finding no food on earth. This well I know,
  • That if there be in heav'n a realm, that shows
  • In faithful mirror the celestial Justice,
  • Yours without veil reflects it. Ye discern
  • The heed, wherewith I do prepare myself
  • To hearken; ye the doubt that urges me
  • With such inveterate craving." Straight I saw,
  • Like to a falcon issuing from the hood,
  • That rears his head, and claps him with his wings,
  • His beauty and his eagerness bewraying.
  • So saw I move that stately sign, with praise
  • Of grace divine inwoven and high song
  • Of inexpressive joy. "He," it began,
  • "Who turn'd his compass on the world's extreme,
  • And in that space so variously hath wrought,
  • Both openly, and in secret, in such wise
  • Could not through all the universe display
  • Impression of his glory, that the Word
  • Of his omniscience should not still remain
  • In infinite excess. In proof whereof,
  • He first through pride supplanted, who was sum
  • Of each created being, waited not
  • For light celestial, and abortive fell.
  • Whence needs each lesser nature is but scant
  • Receptacle unto that Good, which knows
  • No limit, measur'd by itself alone.
  • Therefore your sight, of th' omnipresent Mind
  • A single beam, its origin must own
  • Surpassing far its utmost potency.
  • The ken, your world is gifted with, descends
  • In th' everlasting Justice as low down,
  • As eye doth in the sea; which though it mark
  • The bottom from the shore, in the wide main
  • Discerns it not; and ne'ertheless it is,
  • But hidden through its deepness. Light is none,
  • Save that which cometh from the pure serene
  • Of ne'er disturbed ether: for the rest,
  • 'Tis darkness all, or shadow of the flesh,
  • Or else its poison. Here confess reveal'd
  • That covert, which hath hidden from thy search
  • The living justice, of the which thou mad'st
  • Such frequent question; for thou saidst--'A man
  • Is born on Indus' banks, and none is there
  • Who speaks of Christ, nor who doth read nor write,
  • And all his inclinations and his acts,
  • As far as human reason sees, are good,
  • And he offendeth not in word or deed.
  • But unbaptiz'd he dies, and void of faith.
  • Where is the justice that condemns him? where
  • His blame, if he believeth not?'--What then,
  • And who art thou, that on the stool wouldst sit
  • To judge at distance of a thousand miles
  • With the short-sighted vision of a span?
  • To him, who subtilizes thus with me,
  • There would assuredly be room for doubt
  • Even to wonder, did not the safe word
  • Of scripture hold supreme authority.
  • "O animals of clay! O spirits gross I
  • The primal will, that in itself is good,
  • Hath from itself, the chief Good, ne'er been mov'd.
  • Justice consists in consonance with it,
  • Derivable by no created good,
  • Whose very cause depends upon its beam."
  • As on her nest the stork, that turns about
  • Unto her young, whom lately she hath fed,
  • While they with upward eyes do look on her;
  • So lifted I my gaze; and bending so
  • The ever-blessed image wav'd its wings,
  • Lab'ring with such deep counsel. Wheeling round
  • It warbled, and did say: "As are my notes
  • To thee, who understand'st them not, such is
  • Th' eternal judgment unto mortal ken."
  • Then still abiding in that ensign rang'd,
  • Wherewith the Romans over-awed the world,
  • Those burning splendours of the Holy Spirit
  • Took up the strain; and thus it spake again:
  • "None ever hath ascended to this realm,
  • Who hath not a believer been in Christ,
  • Either before or after the blest limbs
  • Were nail'd upon the wood. But lo! of those
  • Who call 'Christ, Christ,' there shall be many found,
  • In judgment, further off from him by far,
  • Than such, to whom his name was never known.
  • Christians like these the Ethiop shall condemn:
  • When that the two assemblages shall part;
  • One rich eternally, the other poor.
  • "What may the Persians say unto your kings,
  • When they shall see that volume, in the which
  • All their dispraise is written, spread to view?
  • There amidst Albert's works shall that be read,
  • Which will give speedy motion to the pen,
  • When Prague shall mourn her desolated realm.
  • There shall be read the woe, that he doth work
  • With his adulterate money on the Seine,
  • Who by the tusk will perish: there be read
  • The thirsting pride, that maketh fool alike
  • The English and Scot, impatient of their bound.
  • There shall be seen the Spaniard's luxury,
  • The delicate living there of the Bohemian,
  • Who still to worth has been a willing stranger.
  • The halter of Jerusalem shall see
  • A unit for his virtue, for his vices
  • No less a mark than million. He, who guards
  • The isle of fire by old Anchises honour'd
  • Shall find his avarice there and cowardice;
  • And better to denote his littleness,
  • The writing must be letters maim'd, that speak
  • Much in a narrow space. All there shall know
  • His uncle and his brother's filthy doings,
  • Who so renown'd a nation and two crowns
  • Have bastardized. And they, of Portugal
  • And Norway, there shall be expos'd with him
  • Of Ratza, who hath counterfeited ill
  • The coin of Venice. O blest Hungary!
  • If thou no longer patiently abid'st
  • Thy ill-entreating! and, O blest Navarre!
  • If with thy mountainous girdle thou wouldst arm thee
  • In earnest of that day, e'en now are heard
  • Wailings and groans in Famagosta's streets
  • And Nicosia's, grudging at their beast,
  • Who keepeth even footing with the rest."
  • CANTO XX
  • When, disappearing, from our hemisphere,
  • The world's enlightener vanishes, and day
  • On all sides wasteth, suddenly the sky,
  • Erewhile irradiate only with his beam,
  • Is yet again unfolded, putting forth
  • Innumerable lights wherein one shines.
  • Of such vicissitude in heaven I thought,
  • As the great sign, that marshaleth the world
  • And the world's leaders, in the blessed beak
  • Was silent; for that all those living lights,
  • Waxing in splendour, burst forth into songs,
  • Such as from memory glide and fall away.
  • Sweet love! that dost apparel thee in smiles,
  • How lustrous was thy semblance in those sparkles,
  • Which merely are from holy thoughts inspir'd!
  • After the precious and bright beaming stones,
  • That did ingem the sixth light, ceas'd the chiming
  • Of their angelic bells; methought I heard
  • The murmuring of a river, that doth fall
  • From rock to rock transpicuous, making known
  • The richness of his spring-head: and as sound
  • Of cistern, at the fret-board, or of pipe,
  • Is, at the wind-hole, modulate and tun'd;
  • Thus up the neck, as it were hollow, rose
  • That murmuring of the eagle, and forthwith
  • Voice there assum'd, and thence along the beak
  • Issued in form of words, such as my heart
  • Did look for, on whose tables I inscrib'd them.
  • "The part in me, that sees, and bears the sun,,
  • In mortal eagles," it began, "must now
  • Be noted steadfastly: for of the fires,
  • That figure me, those, glittering in mine eye,
  • Are chief of all the greatest. This, that shines
  • Midmost for pupil, was the same, who sang
  • The Holy Spirit's song, and bare about
  • The ark from town to town; now doth he know
  • The merit of his soul-impassion'd strains
  • By their well-fitted guerdon. Of the five,
  • That make the circle of the vision, he
  • Who to the beak is nearest, comforted
  • The widow for her son: now doth he know
  • How dear he costeth not to follow Christ,
  • Both from experience of this pleasant life,
  • And of its opposite. He next, who follows
  • In the circumference, for the over arch,
  • By true repenting slack'd the pace of death:
  • Now knoweth he, that the degrees of heav'n
  • Alter not, when through pious prayer below
  • Today's is made tomorrow's destiny.
  • The other following, with the laws and me,
  • To yield the shepherd room, pass'd o'er to Greece,
  • From good intent producing evil fruit:
  • Now knoweth he, how all the ill, deriv'd
  • From his well doing, doth not helm him aught,
  • Though it have brought destruction on the world.
  • That, which thou seest in the under bow,
  • Was William, whom that land bewails, which weeps
  • For Charles and Frederick living: now he knows
  • How well is lov'd in heav'n the righteous king,
  • Which he betokens by his radiant seeming.
  • Who in the erring world beneath would deem,
  • That Trojan Ripheus in this round was set
  • Fifth of the saintly splendours? now he knows
  • Enough of that, which the world cannot see,
  • The grace divine, albeit e'en his sight
  • Reach not its utmost depth." Like to the lark,
  • That warbling in the air expatiates long,
  • Then, trilling out his last sweet melody,
  • Drops satiate with the sweetness; such appear'd
  • That image stampt by the' everlasting pleasure,
  • Which fashions like itself all lovely things.
  • I, though my doubting were as manifest,
  • As is through glass the hue that mantles it,
  • In silence waited not: for to my lips
  • "What things are these?" involuntary rush'd,
  • And forc'd a passage out: whereat I mark'd
  • A sudden lightening and new revelry.
  • The eye was kindled: and the blessed sign
  • No more to keep me wond'ring and suspense,
  • Replied: "I see that thou believ'st these things,
  • Because I tell them, but discern'st not how;
  • So that thy knowledge waits not on thy faith:
  • As one who knows the name of thing by rote,
  • But is a stranger to its properties,
  • Till other's tongue reveal them. Fervent love
  • And lively hope with violence assail
  • The kingdom of the heavens, and overcome
  • The will of the Most high; not in such sort
  • As man prevails o'er man; but conquers it,
  • Because 't is willing to be conquer'd, still,
  • Though conquer'd, by its mercy conquering.
  • "Those, in the eye who live the first and fifth,
  • Cause thee to marvel, in that thou behold'st
  • The region of the angels deck'd with them.
  • They quitted not their bodies, as thou deem'st,
  • Gentiles but Christians, in firm rooted faith,
  • This of the feet in future to be pierc'd,
  • That of feet nail'd already to the cross.
  • One from the barrier of the dark abyss,
  • Where never any with good will returns,
  • Came back unto his bones. Of lively hope
  • Such was the meed; of lively hope, that wing'd
  • The prayers sent up to God for his release,
  • And put power into them to bend his will.
  • The glorious Spirit, of whom I speak to thee,
  • A little while returning to the flesh,
  • Believ'd in him, who had the means to help,
  • And, in believing, nourish'd such a flame
  • Of holy love, that at the second death
  • He was made sharer in our gamesome mirth.
  • The other, through the riches of that grace,
  • Which from so deep a fountain doth distil,
  • As never eye created saw its rising,
  • Plac'd all his love below on just and right:
  • Wherefore of grace God op'd in him the eye
  • To the redemption of mankind to come;
  • Wherein believing, he endur'd no more
  • The filth of paganism, and for their ways
  • Rebuk'd the stubborn nations. The three nymphs,
  • Whom at the right wheel thou beheldst advancing,
  • Were sponsors for him more than thousand years
  • Before baptizing. O how far remov'd,
  • Predestination! is thy root from such
  • As see not the First cause entire: and ye,
  • O mortal men! be wary how ye judge:
  • For we, who see our Maker, know not yet
  • The number of the chosen: and esteem
  • Such scantiness of knowledge our delight:
  • For all our good is in that primal good
  • Concentrate, and God's will and ours are one."
  • So, by that form divine, was giv'n to me
  • Sweet medicine to clear and strengthen sight,
  • And, as one handling skillfully the harp,
  • Attendant on some skilful songster's voice
  • Bids the chords vibrate, and therein the song
  • Acquires more pleasure; so, the whilst it spake,
  • It doth remember me, that I beheld
  • The pair of blessed luminaries move.
  • Like the accordant twinkling of two eyes,
  • Their beamy circlets, dancing to the sounds.
  • CANTO XXI
  • Again mine eyes were fix'd on Beatrice,
  • And with mine eyes my soul, that in her looks
  • Found all contentment. Yet no smile she wore
  • And, "Did I smile," quoth she, "thou wouldst be straight
  • Like Semele when into ashes turn'd:
  • For, mounting these eternal palace-stairs,
  • My beauty, which the loftier it climbs,
  • As thou hast noted, still doth kindle more,
  • So shines, that, were no temp'ring interpos'd,
  • Thy mortal puissance would from its rays
  • Shrink, as the leaf doth from the thunderbolt.
  • Into the seventh splendour are we wafted,
  • That underneath the burning lion's breast
  • Beams, in this hour, commingled with his might,
  • Thy mind be with thine eyes: and in them mirror'd
  • The shape, which in this mirror shall be shown."
  • Whoso can deem, how fondly I had fed
  • My sight upon her blissful countenance,
  • May know, when to new thoughts I chang'd, what joy
  • To do the bidding of my heav'nly guide:
  • In equal balance poising either weight.
  • Within the crystal, which records the name,
  • (As its remoter circle girds the world)
  • Of that lov'd monarch, in whose happy reign
  • No ill had power to harm, I saw rear'd up,
  • In colour like to sun-illumin'd gold.
  • A ladder, which my ken pursued in vain,
  • So lofty was the summit; down whose steps
  • I saw the splendours in such multitude
  • Descending, ev'ry light in heav'n, methought,
  • Was shed thence. As the rooks, at dawn of day
  • Bestirring them to dry their feathers chill,
  • Some speed their way a-field, and homeward some,
  • Returning, cross their flight, while some abide
  • And wheel around their airy lodge; so seem'd
  • That glitterance, wafted on alternate wing,
  • As upon certain stair it met, and clash'd
  • Its shining. And one ling'ring near us, wax'd
  • So bright, that in my thought: said: "The love,
  • Which this betokens me, admits no doubt."
  • Unwillingly from question I refrain,
  • To her, by whom my silence and my speech
  • Are order'd, looking for a sign: whence she,
  • Who in the sight of Him, that seeth all,
  • Saw wherefore I was silent, prompted me
  • T' indulge the fervent wish; and I began:
  • "I am not worthy, of my own desert,
  • That thou shouldst answer me; but for her sake,
  • Who hath vouchsaf'd my asking, spirit blest!
  • That in thy joy art shrouded! say the cause,
  • Which bringeth thee so near: and wherefore, say,
  • Doth the sweet symphony of Paradise
  • Keep silence here, pervading with such sounds
  • Of rapt devotion ev'ry lower sphere?"
  • "Mortal art thou in hearing as in sight;"
  • Was the reply: "and what forbade the smile
  • Of Beatrice interrupts our song.
  • Only to yield thee gladness of my voice,
  • And of the light that vests me, I thus far
  • Descend these hallow'd steps: not that more love
  • Invites me; for lo! there aloft, as much
  • Or more of love is witness'd in those flames:
  • But such my lot by charity assign'd,
  • That makes us ready servants, as thou seest,
  • To execute the counsel of the Highest.
  • "That in this court," said I, "O sacred lamp!
  • Love no compulsion needs, but follows free
  • Th' eternal Providence, I well discern:
  • This harder find to deem, why of thy peers
  • Thou only to this office wert foredoom'd."
  • I had not ended, when, like rapid mill,
  • Upon its centre whirl'd the light; and then
  • The love, that did inhabit there, replied:
  • "Splendour eternal, piercing through these folds,
  • Its virtue to my vision knits, and thus
  • Supported, lifts me so above myself,
  • That on the sov'ran essence, which it wells from,
  • I have the power to gaze: and hence the joy,
  • Wherewith I sparkle, equaling with my blaze
  • The keenness of my sight. But not the soul,
  • That is in heav'n most lustrous, nor the seraph
  • That hath his eyes most fix'd on God, shall solve
  • What thou hast ask'd: for in th' abyss it lies
  • Of th' everlasting statute sunk so low,
  • That no created ken may fathom it.
  • And, to the mortal world when thou return'st,
  • Be this reported; that none henceforth dare
  • Direct his footsteps to so dread a bourn.
  • The mind, that here is radiant, on the earth
  • Is wrapt in mist. Look then if she may do,
  • Below, what passeth her ability,
  • When she is ta'en to heav'n." By words like these
  • Admonish'd, I the question urg'd no more;
  • And of the spirit humbly sued alone
  • T' instruct me of its state. "'Twixt either shore
  • Of Italy, nor distant from thy land,
  • A stony ridge ariseth, in such sort,
  • The thunder doth not lift his voice so high,
  • They call it Catria: at whose foot a cell
  • Is sacred to the lonely Eremite,
  • For worship set apart and holy rites."
  • A third time thus it spake; then added: "There
  • So firmly to God's service I adher'd,
  • That with no costlier viands than the juice
  • Of olives, easily I pass'd the heats
  • Of summer and the winter frosts, content
  • In heav'n-ward musings. Rich were the returns
  • And fertile, which that cloister once was us'd
  • To render to these heavens: now 't is fall'n
  • Into a waste so empty, that ere long
  • Detection must lay bare its vanity
  • Pietro Damiano there was I y-clept:
  • Pietro the sinner, when before I dwelt
  • Beside the Adriatic, in the house
  • Of our blest Lady. Near upon my close
  • Of mortal life, through much importuning
  • I was constrain'd to wear the hat that still
  • From bad to worse it shifted.--Cephas came;
  • He came, who was the Holy Spirit's vessel,
  • Barefoot and lean, eating their bread, as chanc'd,
  • At the first table. Modern Shepherd's need
  • Those who on either hand may prop and lead them,
  • So burly are they grown: and from behind
  • Others to hoist them. Down the palfrey's sides
  • Spread their broad mantles, so as both the beasts
  • Are cover'd with one skin. O patience! thou
  • That lookst on this and doth endure so long."
  • I at those accents saw the splendours down
  • From step to step alight, and wheel, and wax,
  • Each circuiting, more beautiful. Round this
  • They came, and stay'd them; uttered them a shout
  • So loud, it hath no likeness here: nor I
  • Wist what it spake, so deaf'ning was the thunder.
  • CANTO XXII
  • Astounded, to the guardian of my steps
  • I turn'd me, like the chill, who always runs
  • Thither for succour, where he trusteth most,
  • And she was like the mother, who her son
  • Beholding pale and breathless, with her voice
  • Soothes him, and he is cheer'd; for thus she spake,
  • Soothing me: "Know'st not thou, thou art in heav'n?
  • And know'st not thou, whatever is in heav'n,
  • Is holy, and that nothing there is done
  • But is done zealously and well? Deem now,
  • What change in thee the song, and what my smile
  • had wrought, since thus the shout had pow'r to move thee.
  • In which couldst thou have understood their prayers,
  • The vengeance were already known to thee,
  • Which thou must witness ere thy mortal hour,
  • The sword of heav'n is not in haste to smite,
  • Nor yet doth linger, save unto his seeming,
  • Who in desire or fear doth look for it.
  • But elsewhere now l bid thee turn thy view;
  • So shalt thou many a famous spirit behold."
  • Mine eyes directing, as she will'd, I saw
  • A hundred little spheres, that fairer grew
  • By interchange of splendour. I remain'd,
  • As one, who fearful of o'er-much presuming,
  • Abates in him the keenness of desire,
  • Nor dares to question, when amid those pearls,
  • One largest and most lustrous onward drew,
  • That it might yield contentment to my wish;
  • And from within it these the sounds I heard.
  • "If thou, like me, beheldst the charity
  • That burns amongst us, what thy mind conceives,
  • Were utter'd. But that, ere the lofty bound
  • Thou reach, expectance may not weary thee,
  • I will make answer even to the thought,
  • Which thou hast such respect of. In old days,
  • That mountain, at whose side Cassino rests,
  • Was on its height frequented by a race
  • Deceived and ill dispos'd: and I it was,
  • Who thither carried first the name of Him,
  • Who brought the soul-subliming truth to man.
  • And such a speeding grace shone over me,
  • That from their impious worship I reclaim'd
  • The dwellers round about, who with the world
  • Were in delusion lost. These other flames,
  • The spirits of men contemplative, were all
  • Enliven'd by that warmth, whose kindly force
  • Gives birth to flowers and fruits of holiness.
  • Here is Macarius; Romoaldo here:
  • And here my brethren, who their steps refrain'd
  • Within the cloisters, and held firm their heart."
  • I answ'ring, thus; "Thy gentle words and kind,
  • And this the cheerful semblance, I behold
  • Not unobservant, beaming in ye all,
  • Have rais'd assurance in me, wakening it
  • Full-blossom'd in my bosom, as a rose
  • Before the sun, when the consummate flower
  • Has spread to utmost amplitude. Of thee
  • Therefore entreat I, father! to declare
  • If I may gain such favour, as to gaze
  • Upon thine image, by no covering veil'd."
  • "Brother!" he thus rejoin'd, "in the last sphere
  • Expect completion of thy lofty aim,
  • For there on each desire completion waits,
  • And there on mine: where every aim is found
  • Perfect, entire, and for fulfillment ripe.
  • There all things are as they have ever been:
  • For space is none to bound, nor pole divides,
  • Our ladder reaches even to that clime,
  • And so at giddy distance mocks thy view.
  • Thither the Patriarch Jacob saw it stretch
  • Its topmost round, when it appear'd to him
  • With angels laden. But to mount it now
  • None lifts his foot from earth: and hence my rule
  • Is left a profitless stain upon the leaves;
  • The walls, for abbey rear'd, turned into dens,
  • The cowls to sacks choak'd up with musty meal.
  • Foul usury doth not more lift itself
  • Against God's pleasure, than that fruit which makes
  • The hearts of monks so wanton: for whate'er
  • Is in the church's keeping, all pertains.
  • To such, as sue for heav'n's sweet sake, and not
  • To those who in respect of kindred claim,
  • Or on more vile allowance. Mortal flesh
  • Is grown so dainty, good beginnings last not
  • From the oak's birth, unto the acorn's setting.
  • His convent Peter founded without gold
  • Or silver; I with pray'rs and fasting mine;
  • And Francis his in meek humility.
  • And if thou note the point, whence each proceeds,
  • Then look what it hath err'd to, thou shalt find
  • The white grown murky. Jordan was turn'd back;
  • And a less wonder, then the refluent sea,
  • May at God's pleasure work amendment here."
  • So saying, to his assembly back he drew:
  • And they together cluster'd into one,
  • Then all roll'd upward like an eddying wind.
  • The sweet dame beckon'd me to follow them:
  • And, by that influence only, so prevail'd
  • Over my nature, that no natural motion,
  • Ascending or descending here below,
  • Had, as I mounted, with my pennon vied.
  • So, reader, as my hope is to return
  • Unto the holy triumph, for the which
  • I ofttimes wail my sins, and smite my breast,
  • Thou hadst been longer drawing out and thrusting
  • Thy finger in the fire, than I was, ere
  • The sign, that followeth Taurus, I beheld,
  • And enter'd its precinct. O glorious stars!
  • O light impregnate with exceeding virtue!
  • To whom whate'er of genius lifteth me
  • Above the vulgar, grateful I refer;
  • With ye the parent of all mortal life
  • Arose and set, when I did first inhale
  • The Tuscan air; and afterward, when grace
  • Vouchsaf'd me entrance to the lofty wheel
  • That in its orb impels ye, fate decreed
  • My passage at your clime. To you my soul
  • Devoutly sighs, for virtue even now
  • To meet the hard emprize that draws me on.
  • "Thou art so near the sum of blessedness,"
  • Said Beatrice, "that behooves thy ken
  • Be vigilant and clear. And, to this end,
  • Or even thou advance thee further, hence
  • Look downward, and contemplate, what a world
  • Already stretched under our feet there lies:
  • So as thy heart may, in its blithest mood,
  • Present itself to the triumphal throng,
  • Which through the' etherial concave comes rejoicing."
  • I straight obey'd; and with mine eye return'd
  • Through all the seven spheres, and saw this globe
  • So pitiful of semblance, that perforce
  • It moved my smiles: and him in truth I hold
  • For wisest, who esteems it least: whose thoughts
  • Elsewhere are fix'd, him worthiest call and best.
  • I saw the daughter of Latona shine
  • Without the shadow, whereof late I deem'd
  • That dense and rare were cause. Here I sustain'd
  • The visage, Hyperion! of thy sun;
  • And mark'd, how near him with their circle, round
  • Move Maia and Dione; here discern'd
  • Jove's tempering 'twixt his sire and son; and hence
  • Their changes and their various aspects
  • Distinctly scann'd. Nor might I not descry
  • Of all the seven, how bulky each, how swift;
  • Nor of their several distances not learn.
  • This petty area (o'er the which we stride
  • So fiercely), as along the eternal twins
  • I wound my way, appear'd before me all,
  • Forth from the havens stretch'd unto the hills.
  • Then to the beauteous eyes mine eyes return'd.
  • CANTO XXIII
  • E'en as the bird, who midst the leafy bower
  • Has, in her nest, sat darkling through the night,
  • With her sweet brood, impatient to descry
  • Their wished looks, and to bring home their food,
  • In the fond quest unconscious of her toil:
  • She, of the time prevenient, on the spray,
  • That overhangs their couch, with wakeful gaze
  • Expects the sun; nor ever, till the dawn,
  • Removeth from the east her eager ken;
  • So stood the dame erect, and bent her glance
  • Wistfully on that region, where the sun
  • Abateth most his speed; that, seeing her
  • Suspense and wand'ring, I became as one,
  • In whom desire is waken'd, and the hope
  • Of somewhat new to come fills with delight.
  • Short space ensued; I was not held, I say,
  • Long in expectance, when I saw the heav'n
  • Wax more and more resplendent; and, "Behold,"
  • Cried Beatrice, "the triumphal hosts
  • Of Christ, and all the harvest reap'd at length
  • Of thy ascending up these spheres." Meseem'd,
  • That, while she spake her image all did burn,
  • And in her eyes such fullness was of joy,
  • And I am fain to pass unconstrued by.
  • As in the calm full moon, when Trivia smiles,
  • In peerless beauty, 'mid th' eternal nympus,
  • That paint through all its gulfs the blue profound
  • In bright pre-eminence so saw I there,
  • O'er million lamps a sun, from whom all drew
  • Their radiance as from ours the starry train:
  • And through the living light so lustrous glow'd
  • The substance, that my ken endur'd it not.
  • O Beatrice! sweet and precious guide!
  • Who cheer'd me with her comfortable words!
  • "Against the virtue, that o'erpow'reth thee,
  • Avails not to resist. Here is the might,
  • And here the wisdom, which did open lay
  • The path, that had been yearned for so long,
  • Betwixt the heav'n and earth." Like to the fire,
  • That, in a cloud imprison'd doth break out
  • Expansive, so that from its womb enlarg'd,
  • It falleth against nature to the ground;
  • Thus in that heav'nly banqueting my soul
  • Outgrew herself; and, in the transport lost.
  • Holds now remembrance none of what she was.
  • "Ope thou thine eyes, and mark me: thou hast seen
  • Things, that empower thee to sustain my smile."
  • I was as one, when a forgotten dream
  • Doth come across him, and he strives in vain
  • To shape it in his fantasy again,
  • Whenas that gracious boon was proffer'd me,
  • Which never may be cancel'd from the book,
  • Wherein the past is written. Now were all
  • Those tongues to sound, that have on sweetest milk
  • Of Polyhymnia and her sisters fed
  • And fatten'd, not with all their help to boot,
  • Unto the thousandth parcel of the truth,
  • My song might shadow forth that saintly smile,
  • flow merely in her saintly looks it wrought.
  • And with such figuring of Paradise
  • The sacred strain must leap, like one, that meets
  • A sudden interruption to his road.
  • But he, who thinks how ponderous the theme,
  • And that 't is lain upon a mortal shoulder,
  • May pardon, if it tremble with the burden.
  • The track, our ventrous keel must furrow, brooks
  • No unribb'd pinnace, no self-sparing pilot.
  • "Why doth my face," said Beatrice, "thus
  • Enamour thee, as that thou dost not turn
  • Unto the beautiful garden, blossoming
  • Beneath the rays of Christ? Here is the rose,
  • Wherein the word divine was made incarnate;
  • And here the lilies, by whose odour known
  • The way of life was follow'd." Prompt I heard
  • Her bidding, and encounter once again
  • The strife of aching vision. As erewhile,
  • Through glance of sunlight, stream'd through broken cloud,
  • Mine eyes a flower-besprinkled mead have seen,
  • Though veil'd themselves in shade; so saw I there
  • Legions of splendours, on whom burning rays
  • Shed lightnings from above, yet saw I not
  • The fountain whence they flow'd. O gracious virtue!
  • Thou, whose broad stamp is on them, higher up
  • Thou didst exalt thy glory to give room
  • To my o'erlabour'd sight: when at the name
  • Of that fair flower, whom duly I invoke
  • Both morn and eve, my soul, with all her might
  • Collected, on the goodliest ardour fix'd.
  • And, as the bright dimensions of the star
  • In heav'n excelling, as once here on earth
  • Were, in my eyeballs lively portray'd,
  • Lo! from within the sky a cresset fell,
  • Circling in fashion of a diadem,
  • And girt the star, and hov'ring round it wheel'd.
  • Whatever melody sounds sweetest here,
  • And draws the spirit most unto itself,
  • Might seem a rent cloud when it grates the thunder,
  • Compar'd unto the sounding of that lyre,
  • Wherewith the goodliest sapphire, that inlays
  • The floor of heav'n, was crown'd. " Angelic Love
  • I am, who thus with hov'ring flight enwheel
  • The lofty rapture from that womb inspir'd,
  • Where our desire did dwell: and round thee so,
  • Lady of Heav'n! will hover; long as thou
  • Thy Son shalt follow, and diviner joy
  • Shall from thy presence gild the highest sphere."
  • Such close was to the circling melody:
  • And, as it ended, all the other lights
  • Took up the strain, and echoed Mary's name.
  • The robe, that with its regal folds enwraps
  • The world, and with the nearer breath of God
  • Doth burn and quiver, held so far retir'd
  • Its inner hem and skirting over us,
  • That yet no glimmer of its majesty
  • Had stream'd unto me: therefore were mine eyes
  • Unequal to pursue the crowned flame,
  • That rose and sought its natal seed of fire;
  • And like to babe, that stretches forth its arms
  • For very eagerness towards the breast,
  • After the milk is taken; so outstretch'd
  • Their wavy summits all the fervent band,
  • Through zealous love to Mary: then in view
  • There halted, and "Regina Coeli " sang
  • So sweetly, the delight hath left me never.
  • O what o'erflowing plenty is up-pil'd
  • In those rich-laden coffers, which below
  • Sow'd the good seed, whose harvest now they keep.
  • Here are the treasures tasted, that with tears
  • Were in the Babylonian exile won,
  • When gold had fail'd them. Here in synod high
  • Of ancient council with the new conven'd,
  • Under the Son of Mary and of God,
  • Victorious he his mighty triumph holds,
  • To whom the keys of glory were assign'd.
  • CANTO XXIV
  • "O ye! in chosen fellowship advanc'd
  • To the great supper of the blessed Lamb,
  • Whereon who feeds hath every wish fulfill'd!
  • If to this man through God's grace be vouchsaf'd
  • Foretaste of that, which from your table falls,
  • Or ever death his fated term prescribe;
  • Be ye not heedless of his urgent will;
  • But may some influence of your sacred dews
  • Sprinkle him. Of the fount ye alway drink,
  • Whence flows what most he craves." Beatrice spake,
  • And the rejoicing spirits, like to spheres
  • On firm-set poles revolving, trail'd a blaze
  • Of comet splendour; and as wheels, that wind
  • Their circles in the horologe, so work
  • The stated rounds, that to th' observant eye
  • The first seems still, and, as it flew, the last;
  • E'en thus their carols weaving variously,
  • They by the measure pac'd, or swift, or slow,
  • Made me to rate the riches of their joy.
  • From that, which I did note in beauty most
  • Excelling, saw I issue forth a flame
  • So bright, as none was left more goodly there.
  • Round Beatrice thrice it wheel'd about,
  • With so divine a song, that fancy's ear
  • Records it not; and the pen passeth on
  • And leaves a blank: for that our mortal speech,
  • Nor e'en the inward shaping of the brain,
  • Hath colours fine enough to trace such folds.
  • "O saintly sister mine! thy prayer devout
  • Is with so vehement affection urg'd,
  • Thou dost unbind me from that beauteous sphere."
  • Such were the accents towards my lady breath'd
  • From that blest ardour, soon as it was stay'd:
  • To whom she thus: "O everlasting light
  • Of him, within whose mighty grasp our Lord
  • Did leave the keys, which of this wondrous bliss
  • He bare below! tent this man, as thou wilt,
  • With lighter probe or deep, touching the faith,
  • By the which thou didst on the billows walk.
  • If he in love, in hope, and in belief,
  • Be steadfast, is not hid from thee: for thou
  • Hast there thy ken, where all things are beheld
  • In liveliest portraiture. But since true faith
  • Has peopled this fair realm with citizens,
  • Meet is, that to exalt its glory more,
  • Thou in his audience shouldst thereof discourse."
  • Like to the bachelor, who arms himself,
  • And speaks not, till the master have propos'd
  • The question, to approve, and not to end it;
  • So I, in silence, arm'd me, while she spake,
  • Summoning up each argument to aid;
  • As was behooveful for such questioner,
  • And such profession: "As good Christian ought,
  • Declare thee, What is faith?" Whereat I rais'd
  • My forehead to the light, whence this had breath'd,
  • Then turn'd to Beatrice, and in her looks
  • Approval met, that from their inmost fount
  • I should unlock the waters. "May the grace,
  • That giveth me the captain of the church
  • For confessor," said I, "vouchsafe to me
  • Apt utterance for my thoughts!" then added: "Sire!
  • E'en as set down by the unerring style
  • Of thy dear brother, who with thee conspir'd
  • To bring Rome in unto the way of life,
  • Faith of things hop'd is substance, and the proof
  • Of things not seen; and herein doth consist
  • Methinks its essence,"--" Rightly hast thou deem'd,"
  • Was answer'd: "if thou well discern, why first
  • He hath defin'd it, substance, and then proof."
  • "The deep things," I replied, "which here I scan
  • Distinctly, are below from mortal eye
  • So hidden, they have in belief alone
  • Their being, on which credence hope sublime
  • Is built; and therefore substance it intends.
  • And inasmuch as we must needs infer
  • From such belief our reasoning, all respect
  • To other view excluded, hence of proof
  • Th' intention is deriv'd." Forthwith I heard:
  • "If thus, whate'er by learning men attain,
  • Were understood, the sophist would want room
  • To exercise his wit." So breath'd the flame
  • Of love: then added: "Current is the coin
  • Thou utter'st, both in weight and in alloy.
  • But tell me, if thou hast it in thy purse."
  • "Even so glittering and so round," said I,
  • "I not a whit misdoubt of its assay."
  • Next issued from the deep imbosom'd splendour:
  • "Say, whence the costly jewel, on the which
  • Is founded every virtue, came to thee."
  • "The flood," I answer'd, "from the Spirit of God
  • Rain'd down upon the ancient bond and new,--
  • Here is the reas'ning, that convinceth me
  • So feelingly, each argument beside
  • Seems blunt and forceless in comparison."
  • Then heard I: "Wherefore holdest thou that each,
  • The elder proposition and the new,
  • Which so persuade thee, are the voice of heav'n?"
  • "The works, that follow'd, evidence their truth; "
  • I answer'd: "Nature did not make for these
  • The iron hot, or on her anvil mould them."
  • "Who voucheth to thee of the works themselves,
  • Was the reply, "that they in very deed
  • Are that they purport? None hath sworn so to thee."
  • "That all the world," said I, "should have bee turn'd
  • To Christian, and no miracle been wrought,
  • Would in itself be such a miracle,
  • The rest were not an hundredth part so great.
  • E'en thou wentst forth in poverty and hunger
  • To set the goodly plant, that from the vine,
  • It once was, now is grown unsightly bramble."
  • That ended, through the high celestial court
  • Resounded all the spheres. "Praise we one God!"
  • In song of most unearthly melody.
  • And when that Worthy thus, from branch to branch,
  • Examining, had led me, that we now
  • Approach'd the topmost bough, he straight resum'd;
  • "The grace, that holds sweet dalliance with thy soul,
  • So far discreetly hath thy lips unclos'd
  • That, whatsoe'er has past them, I commend.
  • Behooves thee to express, what thou believ'st,
  • The next, and whereon thy belief hath grown."
  • "O saintly sire and spirit!" I began,
  • "Who seest that, which thou didst so believe,
  • As to outstrip feet younger than thine own,
  • Toward the sepulchre? thy will is here,
  • That I the tenour of my creed unfold;
  • And thou the cause of it hast likewise ask'd.
  • And I reply: I in one God believe,
  • One sole eternal Godhead, of whose love
  • All heav'n is mov'd, himself unmov'd the while.
  • Nor demonstration physical alone,
  • Or more intelligential and abstruse,
  • Persuades me to this faith; but from that truth
  • It cometh to me rather, which is shed
  • Through Moses, the rapt Prophets, and the Psalms.
  • The Gospel, and that ye yourselves did write,
  • When ye were gifted of the Holy Ghost.
  • In three eternal Persons I believe,
  • Essence threefold and one, mysterious league
  • Of union absolute, which, many a time,
  • The word of gospel lore upon my mind
  • Imprints: and from this germ, this firstling spark,
  • The lively flame dilates, and like heav'n's star
  • Doth glitter in me.'' As the master hears,
  • Well pleas'd, and then enfoldeth in his arms
  • The servant, who hath joyful tidings brought,
  • And having told the errand keeps his peace;
  • Thus benediction uttering with song
  • Soon as my peace I held, compass'd me thrice
  • The apostolic radiance, whose behest
  • Had op'd lips; so well their answer pleas'd.
  • CANTO XXV
  • If e'er the sacred poem that hath made
  • Both heav'n and earth copartners in its toil,
  • And with lean abstinence, through many a year,
  • Faded my brow, be destin'd to prevail
  • Over the cruelty, which bars me forth
  • Of the fair sheep-fold, where a sleeping lamb
  • The wolves set on and fain had worried me,
  • With other voice and fleece of other grain
  • I shall forthwith return, and, standing up
  • At my baptismal font, shall claim the wreath
  • Due to the poet's temples: for I there
  • First enter'd on the faith which maketh souls
  • Acceptable to God: and, for its sake,
  • Peter had then circled my forehead thus.
  • Next from the squadron, whence had issued forth
  • The first fruit of Christ's vicars on the earth,
  • Toward us mov'd a light, at view whereof
  • My Lady, full of gladness, spake to me:
  • "Lo! lo! behold the peer of mickle might,
  • That makes Falicia throng'd with visitants!"
  • As when the ring-dove by his mate alights,
  • In circles each about the other wheels,
  • And murmuring cooes his fondness; thus saw I
  • One, of the other great and glorious prince,
  • With kindly greeting hail'd, extolling both
  • Their heavenly banqueting; but when an end
  • Was to their gratulation, silent, each,
  • Before me sat they down, so burning bright,
  • I could not look upon them. Smiling then,
  • Beatrice spake: "O life in glory shrin'd!"
  • Who didst the largess of our kingly court
  • Set down with faithful pen! let now thy voice
  • Of hope the praises in this height resound.
  • For thou, who figur'st them in shapes, as clear,
  • As Jesus stood before thee, well can'st speak them."
  • "Lift up thy head, and be thou strong in trust:
  • For that, which hither from the mortal world
  • Arriveth, must be ripen'd in our beam."
  • Such cheering accents from the second flame
  • Assur'd me; and mine eyes I lifted up
  • Unto the mountains that had bow'd them late
  • With over-heavy burden. "Sith our Liege
  • Wills of his grace that thou, or ere thy death,
  • In the most secret council, with his lords
  • Shouldst be confronted, so that having view'd
  • The glories of our court, thou mayst therewith
  • Thyself, and all who hear, invigorate
  • With hope, that leads to blissful end; declare,
  • What is that hope, how it doth flourish in thee,
  • And whence thou hadst it?" Thus proceeding still,
  • The second light: and she, whose gentle love
  • My soaring pennons in that lofty flight
  • Escorted, thus preventing me, rejoin'd:
  • Among her sons, not one more full of hope,
  • Hath the church militant: so 't is of him
  • Recorded in the sun, whose liberal orb
  • Enlighteneth all our tribe: and ere his term
  • Of warfare, hence permitted he is come,
  • From Egypt to Jerusalem, to see.
  • The other points, both which thou hast inquir'd,
  • Not for more knowledge, but that he may tell
  • How dear thou holdst the virtue, these to him
  • Leave I; for he may answer thee with ease,
  • And without boasting, so God give him grace."
  • Like to the scholar, practis'd in his task,
  • Who, willing to give proof of diligence,
  • Seconds his teacher gladly, "Hope," said I,
  • "Is of the joy to come a sure expectance,
  • Th' effect of grace divine and merit preceding.
  • This light from many a star visits my heart,
  • But flow'd to me the first from him, who sang
  • The songs of the Supreme, himself supreme
  • Among his tuneful brethren. 'Let all hope
  • In thee,' so speak his anthem, 'who have known
  • Thy name;' and with my faith who know not that?
  • From thee, the next, distilling from his spring,
  • In thine epistle, fell on me the drops
  • So plenteously, that I on others shower
  • The influence of their dew." Whileas I spake,
  • A lamping, as of quick and vollied lightning,
  • Within the bosom of that mighty sheen,
  • Play'd tremulous; then forth these accents breath'd:
  • "Love for the virtue which attended me
  • E'en to the palm, and issuing from the field,
  • Glows vigorous yet within me, and inspires
  • To ask of thee, whom also it delights;
  • What promise thou from hope in chief dost win."
  • "Both scriptures, new and ancient," I reply'd;
  • "Propose the mark (which even now I view)
  • For souls belov'd of God. Isaias saith,
  • That, in their own land, each one must be clad
  • In twofold vesture; and their proper lands this delicious life.
  • In terms more full,
  • And clearer far, thy brother hath set forth
  • This revelation to us, where he tells
  • Of the white raiment destin'd to the saints."
  • And, as the words were ending, from above,
  • "They hope in thee," first heard we cried: whereto
  • Answer'd the carols all. Amidst them next,
  • A light of so clear amplitude emerg'd,
  • That winter's month were but a single day,
  • Were such a crystal in the Cancer's sign.
  • Like as a virgin riseth up, and goes,
  • And enters on the mazes of the dance,
  • Though gay, yet innocent of worse intent,
  • Than to do fitting honour to the bride;
  • So I beheld the new effulgence come
  • Unto the other two, who in a ring
  • Wheel'd, as became their rapture. In the dance
  • And in the song it mingled. And the dame
  • Held on them fix'd her looks: e'en as the spouse
  • Silent and moveless. "This is he, who lay
  • Upon the bosom of our pelican:
  • This he, into whose keeping from the cross
  • The mighty charge was given." Thus she spake,
  • Yet therefore naught the more remov'd her Sight
  • From marking them, or ere her words began,
  • Or when they clos'd. As he, who looks intent,
  • And strives with searching ken, how he may see
  • The sun in his eclipse, and, through desire
  • Of seeing, loseth power of sight: so I
  • Peer'd on that last resplendence, while I heard:
  • "Why dazzlest thou thine eyes in seeking that,
  • Which here abides not? Earth my body is,
  • In earth: and shall be, with the rest, so long,
  • As till our number equal the decree
  • Of the Most High. The two that have ascended,
  • In this our blessed cloister, shine alone
  • With the two garments. So report below."
  • As when, for ease of labour, or to shun
  • Suspected peril at a whistle's breath,
  • The oars, erewhile dash'd frequent in the wave,
  • All rest; the flamy circle at that voice
  • So rested, and the mingling sound was still,
  • Which from the trinal band soft-breathing rose.
  • I turn'd, but ah! how trembled in my thought,
  • When, looking at my side again to see
  • Beatrice, I descried her not, although
  • Not distant, on the happy coast she stood.
  • CANTO XXVI
  • With dazzled eyes, whilst wond'ring I remain'd,
  • Forth of the beamy flame which dazzled me,
  • Issued a breath, that in attention mute
  • Detain'd me; and these words it spake: "'T were well,
  • That, long as till thy vision, on my form
  • O'erspent, regain its virtue, with discourse
  • Thou compensate the brief delay. Say then,
  • Beginning, to what point thy soul aspires:
  • And meanwhile rest assur'd, that sight in thee
  • Is but o'erpowered a space, not wholly quench'd:
  • Since thy fair guide and lovely, in her look
  • Hath potency, the like to that which dwelt
  • In Ananias' hand.'' I answering thus:
  • "Be to mine eyes the remedy or late
  • Or early, at her pleasure; for they were
  • The gates, at which she enter'd, and did light
  • Her never dying fire. My wishes here
  • Are centered; in this palace is the weal,
  • That Alpha and Omega, is to all
  • The lessons love can read me." Yet again
  • The voice which had dispers'd my fear, when daz'd
  • With that excess, to converse urg'd, and spake:
  • "Behooves thee sift more narrowly thy terms,
  • And say, who level'd at this scope thy bow."
  • "Philosophy," said I, ''hath arguments,
  • And this place hath authority enough
  • 'T' imprint in me such love: for, of constraint,
  • Good, inasmuch as we perceive the good,
  • Kindles our love, and in degree the more,
  • As it comprises more of goodness in 't.
  • The essence then, where such advantage is,
  • That each good, found without it, is naught else
  • But of his light the beam, must needs attract
  • The soul of each one, loving, who the truth
  • Discerns, on which this proof is built. Such truth
  • Learn I from him, who shows me the first love
  • Of all intelligential substances
  • Eternal: from his voice I learn, whose word
  • Is truth, that of himself to Moses saith,
  • 'I will make all my good before thee pass.'
  • Lastly from thee I learn, who chief proclaim'st,
  • E'en at the outset of thy heralding,
  • In mortal ears the mystery of heav'n."
  • "Through human wisdom, and th' authority
  • Therewith agreeing," heard I answer'd, "keep
  • The choicest of thy love for God. But say,
  • If thou yet other cords within thee feel'st
  • That draw thee towards him; so that thou report
  • How many are the fangs, with which this love
  • Is grappled to thy soul." I did not miss,
  • To what intent the eagle of our Lord
  • Had pointed his demand; yea noted well
  • Th' avowal, which he led to; and resum'd:
  • "All grappling bonds, that knit the heart to God,
  • Confederate to make fast our clarity.
  • The being of the world, and mine own being,
  • The death which he endur'd that I should live,
  • And that, which all the faithful hope, as I do,
  • To the foremention'd lively knowledge join'd,
  • Have from the sea of ill love sav'd my bark,
  • And on the coast secur'd it of the right.
  • As for the leaves, that in the garden bloom,
  • My love for them is great, as is the good
  • Dealt by th' eternal hand, that tends them all."
  • I ended, and therewith a song most sweet
  • Rang through the spheres; and "Holy, holy, holy,"
  • Accordant with the rest my lady sang.
  • And as a sleep is broken and dispers'd
  • Through sharp encounter of the nimble light,
  • With the eye's spirit running forth to meet
  • The ray, from membrane on to the membrane urg'd;
  • And the upstartled wight loathes that be sees;
  • So, at his sudden waking, he misdeems
  • Of all around him, till assurance waits
  • On better judgment: thus the saintly came
  • Drove from before mine eyes the motes away,
  • With the resplendence of her own, that cast
  • Their brightness downward, thousand miles below.
  • Whence I my vision, clearer shall before,
  • Recover'd; and, well nigh astounded, ask'd
  • Of a fourth light, that now with us I saw.
  • And Beatrice: "The first diving soul,
  • That ever the first virtue fram'd, admires
  • Within these rays his Maker." Like the leaf,
  • That bows its lithe top till the blast is blown;
  • By its own virtue rear'd then stands aloof;
  • So I, the whilst she said, awe-stricken bow'd.
  • Then eagerness to speak embolden'd me;
  • And I began: "O fruit! that wast alone
  • Mature, when first engender'd! Ancient father!
  • That doubly seest in every wedded bride
  • Thy daughter by affinity and blood!
  • Devoutly as I may, I pray thee hold
  • Converse with me: my will thou seest; and I,
  • More speedily to hear thee, tell it not "
  • It chanceth oft some animal bewrays,
  • Through the sleek cov'ring of his furry coat.
  • The fondness, that stirs in him and conforms
  • His outside seeming to the cheer within:
  • And in like guise was Adam's spirit mov'd
  • To joyous mood, that through the covering shone,
  • Transparent, when to pleasure me it spake:
  • "No need thy will be told, which I untold
  • Better discern, than thou whatever thing
  • Thou holdst most certain: for that will I see
  • In Him, who is truth's mirror, and Himself
  • Parhelion unto all things, and naught else
  • To him. This wouldst thou hear; how long since God
  • Plac'd me high garden, from whose hounds
  • She led me up in this ladder, steep and long;
  • What space endur'd my season of delight;
  • Whence truly sprang the wrath that banish'd me;
  • And what the language, which I spake and fram'd
  • Not that I tasted of the tree, my son,
  • Was in itself the cause of that exile,
  • But only my transgressing of the mark
  • Assign'd me. There, whence at thy lady's hest
  • The Mantuan mov'd him, still was I debarr'd
  • This council, till the sun had made complete,
  • Four thousand and three hundred rounds and twice,
  • His annual journey; and, through every light
  • In his broad pathway, saw I him return,
  • Thousand save sev'nty times, the whilst I dwelt
  • Upon the earth. The language I did use
  • Was worn away, or ever Nimrod's race
  • Their unaccomplishable work began.
  • For naught, that man inclines to, ere was lasting,
  • Left by his reason free, and variable,
  • As is the sky that sways him. That he speaks,
  • Is nature's prompting: whether thus or thus,
  • She leaves to you, as ye do most affect it.
  • Ere I descended into hell's abyss,
  • El was the name on earth of the Chief Good,
  • Whose joy enfolds me: Eli then 't was call'd
  • And so beseemeth: for, in mortals, use
  • Is as the leaf upon the bough; that goes,
  • And other comes instead. Upon the mount
  • Most high above the waters, all my life,
  • Both innocent and guilty, did but reach
  • From the first hour, to that which cometh next
  • (As the sun changes quarter), to the sixth.
  • CANTO XXVII
  • Then "Glory to the Father, to the Son,
  • And to the Holy Spirit," rang aloud
  • Throughout all Paradise, that with the song
  • My spirit reel'd, so passing sweet the strain:
  • And what I saw was equal ecstasy;
  • One universal smile it seem'd of all things,
  • Joy past compare, gladness unutterable,
  • Imperishable life of peace and love,
  • Exhaustless riches and unmeasur'd bliss.
  • Before mine eyes stood the four torches lit;
  • And that, which first had come, began to wax
  • In brightness, and in semblance such became,
  • As Jove might be, if he and Mars were birds,
  • And interchang'd their plumes. Silence ensued,
  • Through the blest quire, by Him, who here appoints
  • Vicissitude of ministry, enjoin'd;
  • When thus I heard: "Wonder not, if my hue
  • Be chang'd; for, while I speak, these shalt thou see
  • All in like manner change with me. My place
  • He who usurps on earth (my place, ay, mine,
  • Which in the presence of the Son of God
  • Is void), the same hath made my cemetery
  • A common sewer of puddle and of blood:
  • The more below his triumph, who from hence
  • Malignant fell." Such colour, as the sun,
  • At eve or morning, paints and adverse cloud,
  • Then saw I sprinkled over all the sky.
  • And as th' unblemish'd dame, who in herself
  • Secure of censure, yet at bare report
  • Of other's failing, shrinks with maiden fear;
  • So Beatrice in her semblance chang'd:
  • And such eclipse in heav'n methinks was seen,
  • When the Most Holy suffer'd. Then the words
  • Proceeded, with voice, alter'd from itself
  • So clean, the semblance did not alter more.
  • "Not to this end was Christ's spouse with my blood,
  • With that of Linus, and of Cletus fed:
  • That she might serve for purchase of base gold:
  • But for the purchase of this happy life
  • Did Sextus, Pius, and Callixtus bleed,
  • And Urban, they, whose doom was not without
  • Much weeping seal'd. No purpose was of our
  • That on the right hand of our successors
  • Part of the Christian people should be set,
  • And part upon their left; nor that the keys,
  • Which were vouchsaf'd me, should for ensign serve
  • Unto the banners, that do levy war
  • On the baptiz'd: nor I, for sigil-mark
  • Set upon sold and lying privileges;
  • Which makes me oft to bicker and turn red.
  • In shepherd's clothing greedy wolves below
  • Range wide o'er all the pastures. Arm of God!
  • Why longer sleepst thou? Caorsines and Gascona
  • Prepare to quaff our blood. O good beginning
  • To what a vile conclusion must thou stoop!
  • But the high providence, which did defend
  • Through Scipio the world's glory unto Rome,
  • Will not delay its succour: and thou, son,
  • Who through thy mortal weight shall yet again
  • Return below, open thy lips, nor hide
  • What is by me not hidden." As a Hood
  • Of frozen vapours streams adown the air,
  • What time the she-goat with her skiey horn
  • Touches the sun; so saw I there stream wide
  • The vapours, who with us had linger'd late
  • And with glad triumph deck th' ethereal cope.
  • Onward my sight their semblances pursued;
  • So far pursued, as till the space between
  • From its reach sever'd them: whereat the guide
  • Celestial, marking me no more intent
  • On upward gazing, said, "Look down and see
  • What circuit thou hast compass'd." From the hour
  • When I before had cast my view beneath,
  • All the first region overpast I saw,
  • Which from the midmost to the bound'ry winds;
  • That onward thence from Gades I beheld
  • The unwise passage of Laertes' son,
  • And hitherward the shore, where thou, Europa!
  • Mad'st thee a joyful burden: and yet more
  • Of this dim spot had seen, but that the sun,
  • A constellation off and more, had ta'en
  • His progress in the zodiac underneath.
  • Then by the spirit, that doth never leave
  • Its amorous dalliance with my lady's looks,
  • Back with redoubled ardour were mine eyes
  • Led unto her: and from her radiant smiles,
  • Whenas I turn'd me, pleasure so divine
  • Did lighten on me, that whatever bait
  • Or art or nature in the human flesh,
  • Or in its limn'd resemblance, can combine
  • Through greedy eyes to take the soul withal,
  • Were to her beauty nothing. Its boon influence
  • From the fair nest of Leda rapt me forth,
  • And wafted on into the swiftest heav'n.
  • What place for entrance Beatrice chose,
  • I may not say, so uniform was all,
  • Liveliest and loftiest. She my secret wish
  • Divin'd; and with such gladness, that God's love
  • Seem'd from her visage shining, thus began:
  • "Here is the goal, whence motion on his race
  • Starts; motionless the centre, and the rest
  • All mov'd around. Except the soul divine,
  • Place in this heav'n is none, the soul divine,
  • Wherein the love, which ruleth o'er its orb,
  • Is kindled, and the virtue that it sheds;
  • One circle, light and love, enclasping it,
  • As this doth clasp the others; and to Him,
  • Who draws the bound, its limit only known.
  • Measur'd itself by none, it doth divide
  • Motion to all, counted unto them forth,
  • As by the fifth or half ye count forth ten.
  • The vase, wherein time's roots are plung'd, thou seest,
  • Look elsewhere for the leaves. O mortal lust!
  • That canst not lift thy head above the waves
  • Which whelm and sink thee down! The will in man
  • Bears goodly blossoms; but its ruddy promise
  • Is, by the dripping of perpetual rain,
  • Made mere abortion: faith and innocence
  • Are met with but in babes, each taking leave
  • Ere cheeks with down are sprinkled; he, that fasts,
  • While yet a stammerer, with his tongue let loose
  • Gluts every food alike in every moon.
  • One yet a babbler, loves and listens to
  • His mother; but no sooner hath free use
  • Of speech, than he doth wish her in her grave.
  • So suddenly doth the fair child of him,
  • Whose welcome is the morn and eve his parting,
  • To negro blackness change her virgin white.
  • "Thou, to abate thy wonder, note that none
  • Bears rule in earth, and its frail family
  • Are therefore wand'rers. Yet before the date,
  • When through the hundredth in his reck'ning drops
  • Pale January must be shor'd aside
  • From winter's calendar, these heav'nly spheres
  • Shall roar so loud, that fortune shall be fain
  • To turn the poop, where she hath now the prow;
  • So that the fleet run onward; and true fruit,
  • Expected long, shall crown at last the bloom!"
  • CANTO XXVIII
  • So she who doth imparadise my soul,
  • Had drawn the veil from off our pleasant life,
  • And bar'd the truth of poor mortality;
  • When lo! as one who, in a mirror, spies
  • The shining of a flambeau at his back,
  • Lit sudden ore he deem of its approach,
  • And turneth to resolve him, if the glass
  • Have told him true, and sees the record faithful
  • As note is to its metre; even thus,
  • I well remember, did befall to me,
  • Looking upon the beauteous eyes, whence love
  • Had made the leash to take me. As I turn'd;
  • And that, which, in their circles, none who spies,
  • Can miss of, in itself apparent, struck
  • On mine; a point I saw, that darted light
  • So sharp, no lid, unclosing, may bear up
  • Against its keenness. The least star we view
  • From hence, had seem'd a moon, set by its side,
  • As star by side of star. And so far off,
  • Perchance, as is the halo from the light
  • Which paints it, when most dense the vapour spreads,
  • There wheel'd about the point a circle of fire,
  • More rapid than the motion, which first girds
  • The world. Then, circle after circle, round
  • Enring'd each other; till the seventh reach'd
  • Circumference so ample, that its bow,
  • Within the span of Juno's messenger,
  • lied scarce been held entire. Beyond the sev'nth,
  • Follow'd yet other two. And every one,
  • As more in number distant from the first,
  • Was tardier in motion; and that glow'd
  • With flame most pure, that to the sparkle' of truth
  • Was nearest, as partaking most, methinks,
  • Of its reality. The guide belov'd
  • Saw me in anxious thought suspense, and spake:
  • "Heav'n, and all nature, hangs upon that point.
  • The circle thereto most conjoin'd observe;
  • And know, that by intenser love its course
  • Is to this swiftness wing'd. "To whom I thus:
  • "It were enough; nor should I further seek,
  • Had I but witness'd order, in the world
  • Appointed, such as in these wheels is seen.
  • But in the sensible world such diff'rence is,
  • That is each round shows more divinity,
  • As each is wider from the centre. Hence,
  • If in this wondrous and angelic temple,
  • That hath for confine only light and love,
  • My wish may have completion I must know,
  • Wherefore such disagreement is between
  • Th' exemplar and its copy: for myself,
  • Contemplating, I fail to pierce the cause."
  • "It is no marvel, if thy fingers foil'd
  • Do leave the knot untied: so hard 't is grown
  • For want of tenting." Thus she said: "But take,"
  • She added, "if thou wish thy cure, my words,
  • And entertain them subtly. Every orb
  • Corporeal, doth proportion its extent
  • Unto the virtue through its parts diffus'd.
  • The greater blessedness preserves the more.
  • The greater is the body (if all parts
  • Share equally) the more is to preserve.
  • Therefore the circle, whose swift course enwheels
  • The universal frame answers to that,
  • Which is supreme in knowledge and in love
  • Thus by the virtue, not the seeming, breadth
  • Of substance, measure, thou shalt see the heav'ns,
  • Each to the' intelligence that ruleth it,
  • Greater to more, and smaller unto less,
  • Suited in strict and wondrous harmony."
  • As when the sturdy north blows from his cheek
  • A blast, that scours the sky, forthwith our air,
  • Clear'd of the rack, that hung on it before,
  • Glitters; and, With his beauties all unveil'd,
  • The firmament looks forth serene, and smiles;
  • Such was my cheer, when Beatrice drove
  • With clear reply the shadows back, and truth
  • Was manifested, as a star in heaven.
  • And when the words were ended, not unlike
  • To iron in the furnace, every cirque
  • Ebullient shot forth scintillating fires:
  • And every sparkle shivering to new blaze,
  • In number did outmillion the account
  • Reduplicate upon the chequer'd board.
  • Then heard I echoing on from choir to choir,
  • "Hosanna," to the fixed point, that holds,
  • And shall for ever hold them to their place,
  • From everlasting, irremovable.
  • Musing awhile I stood: and she, who saw
  • by inward meditations, thus began:
  • "In the first circles, they, whom thou beheldst,
  • Are seraphim and cherubim. Thus swift
  • Follow their hoops, in likeness to the point,
  • Near as they can, approaching; and they can
  • The more, the loftier their vision. Those,
  • That round them fleet, gazing the Godhead next,
  • Are thrones; in whom the first trine ends. And all
  • Are blessed, even as their sight descends
  • Deeper into the truth, wherein rest is
  • For every mind. Thus happiness hath root
  • In seeing, not in loving, which of sight
  • Is aftergrowth. And of the seeing such
  • The meed, as unto each in due degree
  • Grace and good-will their measure have assign'd.
  • The other trine, that with still opening buds
  • In this eternal springtide blossom fair,
  • Fearless of bruising from the nightly ram,
  • Breathe up in warbled melodies threefold
  • Hosannas blending ever, from the three
  • Transmitted. hierarchy of gods, for aye
  • Rejoicing, dominations first, next then
  • Virtues, and powers the third. The next to whom
  • Are princedoms and archangels, with glad round
  • To tread their festal ring; and last the band
  • Angelical, disporting in their sphere.
  • All, as they circle in their orders, look
  • Aloft, and downward with such sway prevail,
  • That all with mutual impulse tend to God.
  • These once a mortal view beheld. Desire
  • In Dionysius so intently wrought,
  • That he, as I have done rang'd them; and nam'd
  • Their orders, marshal'd in his thought. From him
  • Dissentient, one refus'd his sacred read.
  • But soon as in this heav'n his doubting eyes
  • Were open'd, Gregory at his error smil'd
  • Nor marvel, that a denizen of earth
  • Should scan such secret truth; for he had learnt
  • Both this and much beside of these our orbs,
  • From an eye-witness to heav'n's mysteries."
  • CANTO XXIX
  • No longer than what time Latona's twins
  • Cover'd of Libra and the fleecy star,
  • Together both, girding the' horizon hang,
  • In even balance from the zenith pois'd,
  • Till from that verge, each, changing hemisphere,
  • Part the nice level; e'en so brief a space
  • Did Beatrice's silence hold. A smile
  • Bat painted on her cheek; and her fix'd gaze
  • Bent on the point, at which my vision fail'd:
  • When thus her words resuming she began:
  • "I speak, nor what thou wouldst inquire demand;
  • For I have mark'd it, where all time and place
  • Are present. Not for increase to himself
  • Of good, which may not be increas'd, but forth
  • To manifest his glory by its beams,
  • Inhabiting his own eternity,
  • Beyond time's limit or what bound soe'er
  • To circumscribe his being, as he will'd,
  • Into new natures, like unto himself,
  • Eternal Love unfolded. Nor before,
  • As if in dull inaction torpid lay.
  • For not in process of before or aft
  • Upon these waters mov'd the Spirit of God.
  • Simple and mix'd, both form and substance, forth
  • To perfect being started, like three darts
  • Shot from a bow three-corded. And as ray
  • In crystal, glass, and amber, shines entire,
  • E'en at the moment of its issuing; thus
  • Did, from th' eternal Sovran, beam entire
  • His threefold operation, at one act
  • Produc'd coeval. Yet in order each
  • Created his due station knew: those highest,
  • Who pure intelligence were made: mere power
  • The lowest: in the midst, bound with strict league,
  • Intelligence and power, unsever'd bond.
  • Long tract of ages by the angels past,
  • Ere the creating of another world,
  • Describ'd on Jerome's pages thou hast seen.
  • But that what I disclose to thee is true,
  • Those penmen, whom the Holy Spirit mov'd
  • In many a passage of their sacred book
  • Attest; as thou by diligent search shalt find
  • And reason in some sort discerns the same,
  • Who scarce would grant the heav'nly ministers
  • Of their perfection void, so long a space.
  • Thus when and where these spirits of love were made,
  • Thou know'st, and how: and knowing hast allay'd
  • Thy thirst, which from the triple question rose.
  • Ere one had reckon'd twenty, e'en so soon
  • Part of the angels fell: and in their fall
  • Confusion to your elements ensued.
  • The others kept their station: and this task,
  • Whereon thou lookst, began with such delight,
  • That they surcease not ever, day nor night,
  • Their circling. Of that fatal lapse the cause
  • Was the curst pride of him, whom thou hast seen
  • Pent with the world's incumbrance. Those, whom here
  • Thou seest, were lowly to confess themselves
  • Of his free bounty, who had made them apt
  • For ministries so high: therefore their views
  • Were by enlight'ning grace and their own merit
  • Exalted; so that in their will confirm'd
  • They stand, nor feel to fall. For do not doubt,
  • But to receive the grace, which heav'n vouchsafes,
  • Is meritorious, even as the soul
  • With prompt affection welcometh the guest.
  • Now, without further help, if with good heed
  • My words thy mind have treasur'd, thou henceforth
  • This consistory round about mayst scan,
  • And gaze thy fill. But since thou hast on earth
  • Heard vain disputers, reasoners in the schools,
  • Canvas the' angelic nature, and dispute
  • Its powers of apprehension, memory, choice;
  • Therefore, 't is well thou take from me the truth,
  • Pure and without disguise, which they below,
  • Equivocating, darken and perplex.
  • "Know thou, that, from the first, these substances,
  • Rejoicing in the countenance of God,
  • Have held unceasingly their view, intent
  • Upon the glorious vision, from the which
  • Naught absent is nor hid: where then no change
  • Of newness with succession interrupts,
  • Remembrance there needs none to gather up
  • Divided thought and images remote
  • "So that men, thus at variance with the truth
  • Dream, though their eyes be open; reckless some
  • Of error; others well aware they err,
  • To whom more guilt and shame are justly due.
  • Each the known track of sage philosophy
  • Deserts, and has a byway of his own:
  • So much the restless eagerness to shine
  • And love of singularity prevail.
  • Yet this, offensive as it is, provokes
  • Heav'n's anger less, than when the book of God
  • Is forc'd to yield to man's authority,
  • Or from its straightness warp'd: no reck'ning made
  • What blood the sowing of it in the world
  • Has cost; what favour for himself he wins,
  • Who meekly clings to it. The aim of all
  • Is how to shine: e'en they, whose office is
  • To preach the Gospel, let the gospel sleep,
  • And pass their own inventions off instead.
  • One tells, how at Christ's suffering the wan moon
  • Bent back her steps, and shadow'd o'er the sun
  • With intervenient disk, as she withdrew:
  • Another, how the light shrouded itself
  • Within its tabernacle, and left dark
  • The Spaniard and the Indian, with the Jew.
  • Such fables Florence in her pulpit hears,
  • Bandied about more frequent, than the names
  • Of Bindi and of Lapi in her streets.
  • The sheep, meanwhile, poor witless ones, return
  • From pasture, fed with wind: and what avails
  • For their excuse, they do not see their harm?
  • Christ said not to his first conventicle,
  • 'Go forth and preach impostures to the world,'
  • But gave them truth to build on; and the sound
  • Was mighty on their lips; nor needed they,
  • Beside the gospel, other spear or shield,
  • To aid them in their warfare for the faith.
  • The preacher now provides himself with store
  • Of jests and gibes; and, so there be no lack
  • Of laughter, while he vents them, his big cowl
  • Distends, and he has won the meed he sought:
  • Could but the vulgar catch a glimpse the while
  • Of that dark bird which nestles in his hood,
  • They scarce would wait to hear the blessing said.
  • Which now the dotards hold in such esteem,
  • That every counterfeit, who spreads abroad
  • The hands of holy promise, finds a throng
  • Of credulous fools beneath. Saint Anthony
  • Fattens with this his swine, and others worse
  • Than swine, who diet at his lazy board,
  • Paying with unstamp'd metal for their fare.
  • "But (for we far have wander'd) let us seek
  • The forward path again; so as the way
  • Be shorten'd with the time. No mortal tongue
  • Nor thought of man hath ever reach'd so far,
  • That of these natures he might count the tribes.
  • What Daniel of their thousands hath reveal'd
  • With finite number infinite conceals.
  • The fountain at whose source these drink their beams,
  • With light supplies them in as many modes,
  • As there are splendours, that it shines on: each
  • According to the virtue it conceives,
  • Differing in love and sweet affection.
  • Look then how lofty and how huge in breadth
  • The' eternal might, which, broken and dispers'd
  • Over such countless mirrors, yet remains
  • Whole in itself and one, as at the first."
  • CANTO XXX
  • Noon's fervid hour perchance six thousand miles
  • From hence is distant; and the shadowy cone
  • Almost to level on our earth declines;
  • When from the midmost of this blue abyss
  • By turns some star is to our vision lost.
  • And straightway as the handmaid of the sun
  • Puts forth her radiant brow, all, light by light,
  • Fade, and the spangled firmament shuts in,
  • E'en to the loveliest of the glittering throng.
  • Thus vanish'd gradually from my sight
  • The triumph, which plays ever round the point,
  • That overcame me, seeming (for it did)
  • Engirt by that it girdeth. Wherefore love,
  • With loss of other object, forc'd me bend
  • Mine eyes on Beatrice once again.
  • If all, that hitherto is told of her,
  • Were in one praise concluded, 't were too weak
  • To furnish out this turn. Mine eyes did look
  • On beauty, such, as I believe in sooth,
  • Not merely to exceed our human, but,
  • That save its Maker, none can to the full
  • Enjoy it. At this point o'erpower'd I fail,
  • Unequal to my theme, as never bard
  • Of buskin or of sock hath fail'd before.
  • For, as the sun doth to the feeblest sight,
  • E'en so remembrance of that witching smile
  • Hath dispossess my spirit of itself.
  • Not from that day, when on this earth I first
  • Beheld her charms, up to that view of them,
  • Have I with song applausive ever ceas'd
  • To follow, but not follow them no more;
  • My course here bounded, as each artist's is,
  • When it doth touch the limit of his skill.
  • She (such as I bequeath her to the bruit
  • Of louder trump than mine, which hasteneth on,
  • Urging its arduous matter to the close),
  • Her words resum'd, in gesture and in voice
  • Resembling one accustom'd to command:
  • "Forth from the last corporeal are we come
  • Into the heav'n, that is unbodied light,
  • Light intellectual replete with love,
  • Love of true happiness replete with joy,
  • Joy, that transcends all sweetness of delight.
  • Here shalt thou look on either mighty host
  • Of Paradise; and one in that array,
  • Which in the final judgment thou shalt see."
  • As when the lightning, in a sudden spleen
  • Unfolded, dashes from the blinding eyes
  • The visive spirits dazzled and bedimm'd;
  • So, round about me, fulminating streams
  • Of living radiance play'd, and left me swath'd
  • And veil'd in dense impenetrable blaze.
  • Such weal is in the love, that stills this heav'n;
  • For its own flame the torch this fitting ever!
  • No sooner to my list'ning ear had come
  • The brief assurance, than I understood
  • New virtue into me infus'd, and sight
  • Kindled afresh, with vigour to sustain
  • Excess of light, however pure. I look'd;
  • And in the likeness of a river saw
  • Light flowing, from whose amber-seeming waves
  • Flash'd up effulgence, as they glided on
  • 'Twixt banks, on either side, painted with spring,
  • Incredible how fair; and, from the tide,
  • There ever and anon, outstarting, flew
  • Sparkles instinct with life; and in the flow'rs
  • Did set them, like to rubies chas'd in gold;
  • Then, as if drunk with odors, plung'd again
  • Into the wondrous flood; from which, as one
  • Re'enter'd, still another rose. "The thirst
  • Of knowledge high, whereby thou art inflam'd,
  • To search the meaning of what here thou seest,
  • The more it warms thee, pleases me the more.
  • But first behooves thee of this water drink,
  • Or ere that longing be allay'd." So spake
  • The day-star of mine eyes; then thus subjoin'd:
  • "This stream, and these, forth issuing from its gulf,
  • And diving back, a living topaz each,
  • With all this laughter on its bloomy shores,
  • Are but a preface, shadowy of the truth
  • They emblem: not that, in themselves, the things
  • Are crude; but on thy part is the defect,
  • For that thy views not yet aspire so high."
  • Never did babe, that had outslept his wont,
  • Rush, with such eager straining, to the milk,
  • As I toward the water, bending me,
  • To make the better mirrors of mine eyes
  • In the refining wave; and, as the eaves
  • Of mine eyelids did drink of it, forthwith
  • Seem'd it unto me turn'd from length to round,
  • Then as a troop of maskers, when they put
  • Their vizors off, look other than before,
  • The counterfeited semblance thrown aside;
  • So into greater jubilee were chang'd
  • Those flowers and sparkles, and distinct I saw
  • Before me either court of heav'n displac'd.
  • O prime enlightener! thou who crav'st me strength
  • On the high triumph of thy realm to gaze!
  • Grant virtue now to utter what I kenn'd,
  • There is in heav'n a light, whose goodly shine
  • Makes the Creator visible to all
  • Created, that in seeing him alone
  • Have peace; and in a circle spreads so far,
  • That the circumference were too loose a zone
  • To girdle in the sun. All is one beam,
  • Reflected from the summit of the first,
  • That moves, which being hence and vigour takes,
  • And as some cliff, that from the bottom eyes
  • Its image mirror'd in the crystal flood,
  • As if 't admire its brave appareling
  • Of verdure and of flowers: so, round about,
  • Eyeing the light, on more than million thrones,
  • Stood, eminent, whatever from our earth
  • Has to the skies return'd. How wide the leaves
  • Extended to their utmost of this rose,
  • Whose lowest step embosoms such a space
  • Of ample radiance! Yet, nor amplitude
  • Nor height impeded, but my view with ease
  • Took in the full dimensions of that joy.
  • Near or remote, what there avails, where God
  • Immediate rules, and Nature, awed, suspends
  • Her sway? Into the yellow of the rose
  • Perennial, which in bright expansiveness,
  • Lays forth its gradual blooming, redolent
  • Of praises to the never-wint'ring sun,
  • As one, who fain would speak yet holds his peace,
  • Beatrice led me; and, "Behold," she said,
  • "This fair assemblage! stoles of snowy white
  • How numberless! The city, where we dwell,
  • Behold how vast! and these our seats so throng'd
  • Few now are wanting here! In that proud stall,
  • On which, the crown, already o'er its state
  • Suspended, holds thine eyes--or ere thyself
  • Mayst at the wedding sup,--shall rest the soul
  • Of the great Harry, he who, by the world
  • Augustas hail'd, to Italy must come,
  • Before her day be ripe. But ye are sick,
  • And in your tetchy wantonness as blind,
  • As is the bantling, that of hunger dies,
  • And drives away the nurse. Nor may it be,
  • That he, who in the sacred forum sways,
  • Openly or in secret, shall with him
  • Accordant walk: Whom God will not endure
  • I' th' holy office long; but thrust him down
  • To Simon Magus, where Magna's priest
  • Will sink beneath him: such will be his meed."
  • CANTO XXXI
  • In fashion, as a snow-white rose, lay then
  • Before my view the saintly multitude,
  • Which in his own blood Christ espous'd. Meanwhile
  • That other host, that soar aloft to gaze
  • And celebrate his glory, whom they love,
  • Hover'd around; and, like a troop of bees,
  • Amid the vernal sweets alighting now,
  • Now, clustering, where their fragrant labour glows,
  • Flew downward to the mighty flow'r, or rose
  • From the redundant petals, streaming back
  • Unto the steadfast dwelling of their joy.
  • Faces had they of flame, and wings of gold;
  • The rest was whiter than the driven snow.
  • And as they flitted down into the flower,
  • From range to range, fanning their plumy loins,
  • Whisper'd the peace and ardour, which they won
  • From that soft winnowing. Shadow none, the vast
  • Interposition of such numerous flight
  • Cast, from above, upon the flower, or view
  • Obstructed aught. For, through the universe,
  • Wherever merited, celestial light
  • Glides freely, and no obstacle prevents.
  • All there, who reign in safety and in bliss,
  • Ages long past or new, on one sole mark
  • Their love and vision fix'd. O trinal beam
  • Of individual star, that charmst them thus,
  • Vouchsafe one glance to gild our storm below!
  • If the grim brood, from Arctic shores that roam'd,
  • (Where helice, forever, as she wheels,
  • Sparkles a mother's fondness on her son)
  • Stood in mute wonder 'mid the works of Rome,
  • When to their view the Lateran arose
  • In greatness more than earthly; I, who then
  • From human to divine had past, from time
  • Unto eternity, and out of Florence
  • To justice and to truth, how might I choose
  • But marvel too? 'Twixt gladness and amaze,
  • In sooth no will had I to utter aught,
  • Or hear. And, as a pilgrim, when he rests
  • Within the temple of his vow, looks round
  • In breathless awe, and hopes some time to tell
  • Of all its goodly state: e'en so mine eyes
  • Cours'd up and down along the living light,
  • Now low, and now aloft, and now around,
  • Visiting every step. Looks I beheld,
  • Where charity in soft persuasion sat,
  • Smiles from within and radiance from above,
  • And in each gesture grace and honour high.
  • So rov'd my ken, and its general form
  • All Paradise survey'd: when round I turn'd
  • With purpose of my lady to inquire
  • Once more of things, that held my thought suspense,
  • But answer found from other than I ween'd;
  • For, Beatrice, when I thought to see,
  • I saw instead a senior, at my side,
  • Rob'd, as the rest, in glory. Joy benign
  • Glow'd in his eye, and o'er his cheek diffus'd,
  • With gestures such as spake a father's love.
  • And, "Whither is she vanish'd?" straight I ask'd.
  • "By Beatrice summon'd," he replied,
  • "I come to aid thy wish. Looking aloft
  • To the third circle from the highest, there
  • Behold her on the throne, wherein her merit
  • Hath plac'd her." Answering not, mine eyes I rais'd,
  • And saw her, where aloof she sat, her brow
  • A wreath reflecting of eternal beams.
  • Not from the centre of the sea so far
  • Unto the region of the highest thunder,
  • As was my ken from hers; and yet the form
  • Came through that medium down, unmix'd and pure,
  • "O Lady! thou in whom my hopes have rest!
  • Who, for my safety, hast not scorn'd, in hell
  • To leave the traces of thy footsteps mark'd!
  • For all mine eyes have seen, I, to thy power
  • And goodness, virtue owe and grace. Of slave,
  • Thou hast to freedom brought me; and no means,
  • For my deliverance apt, hast left untried.
  • Thy liberal bounty still toward me keep.
  • That, when my spirit, which thou madest whole,
  • Is loosen'd from this body, it may find
  • Favour with thee." So I my suit preferr'd:
  • And she, so distant, as appear'd, look'd down,
  • And smil'd; then tow'rds th' eternal fountain turn'd.
  • And thus the senior, holy and rever'd:
  • "That thou at length mayst happily conclude
  • Thy voyage (to which end I was dispatch'd,
  • By supplication mov'd and holy love)
  • Let thy upsoaring vision range, at large,
  • This garden through: for so, by ray divine
  • Kindled, thy ken a higher flight shall mount;
  • And from heav'n's queen, whom fervent I adore,
  • All gracious aid befriend us; for that I
  • Am her own faithful Bernard." Like a wight,
  • Who haply from Croatia wends to see
  • Our Veronica, and the while 't is shown,
  • Hangs over it with never-sated gaze,
  • And, all that he hath heard revolving, saith
  • Unto himself in thought: "And didst thou look
  • E'en thus, O Jesus, my true Lord and God?
  • And was this semblance thine?" So gaz'd I then
  • Adoring; for the charity of him,
  • Who musing, in the world that peace enjoy'd,
  • Stood lively before me. "Child of grace!"
  • Thus he began: "thou shalt not knowledge gain
  • Of this glad being, if thine eyes are held
  • Still in this depth below. But search around
  • The circles, to the furthest, till thou spy
  • Seated in state, the queen, that of this realm
  • Is sovran." Straight mine eyes I rais'd; and bright,
  • As, at the birth of morn, the eastern clime
  • Above th' horizon, where the sun declines;
  • To mine eyes, that upward, as from vale
  • To mountain sped, at th' extreme bound, a part
  • Excell'd in lustre all the front oppos'd.
  • And as the glow burns ruddiest o'er the wave,
  • That waits the sloping beam, which Phaeton
  • Ill knew to guide, and on each part the light
  • Diminish'd fades, intensest in the midst;
  • So burn'd the peaceful oriflamb, and slack'd
  • On every side the living flame decay'd.
  • And in that midst their sportive pennons wav'd
  • Thousands of angels; in resplendence each
  • Distinct, and quaint adornment. At their glee
  • And carol, smil'd the Lovely One of heav'n,
  • That joy was in the eyes of all the blest.
  • Had I a tongue in eloquence as rich,
  • As is the colouring in fancy's loom,
  • 'T were all too poor to utter the least part
  • Of that enchantment. When he saw mine eyes
  • Intent on her, that charm'd him, Bernard gaz'd
  • With so exceeding fondness, as infus'd
  • Ardour into my breast, unfelt before.
  • CANTO XXXII
  • Freely the sage, though wrapt in musings high,
  • Assum'd the teacher's part, and mild began:
  • "The wound, that Mary clos'd, she open'd first,
  • Who sits so beautiful at Mary's feet.
  • The third in order, underneath her, lo!
  • Rachel with Beatrice. Sarah next,
  • Judith, Rebecca, and the gleaner maid,
  • Meek ancestress of him, who sang the songs
  • Of sore repentance in his sorrowful mood.
  • All, as I name them, down from deaf to leaf,
  • Are in gradation throned on the rose.
  • And from the seventh step, successively,
  • Adown the breathing tresses of the flow'r
  • Still doth the file of Hebrew dames proceed.
  • For these are a partition wall, whereby
  • The sacred stairs are sever'd, as the faith
  • In Christ divides them. On this part, where blooms
  • Each leaf in full maturity, are set
  • Such as in Christ, or ere he came, believ'd.
  • On th' other, where an intersected space
  • Yet shows the semicircle void, abide
  • All they, who look'd to Christ already come.
  • And as our Lady on her glorious stool,
  • And they who on their stools beneath her sit,
  • This way distinction make: e'en so on his,
  • The mighty Baptist that way marks the line
  • (He who endur'd the desert and the pains
  • Of martyrdom, and for two years of hell,
  • Yet still continued holy), and beneath,
  • Augustin, Francis, Benedict, and the rest,
  • Thus far from round to round. So heav'n's decree
  • Forecasts, this garden equally to fill.
  • With faith in either view, past or to come,
  • Learn too, that downward from the step, which cleaves
  • Midway the twain compartments, none there are
  • Who place obtain for merit of their own,
  • But have through others' merit been advanc'd,
  • On set conditions: spirits all releas'd,
  • Ere for themselves they had the power to choose.
  • And, if thou mark and listen to them well,
  • Their childish looks and voice declare as much.
  • "Here, silent as thou art, I know thy doubt;
  • And gladly will I loose the knot, wherein
  • Thy subtle thoughts have bound thee. From this realm
  • Excluded, chalice no entrance here may find,
  • No more shall hunger, thirst, or sorrow can.
  • A law immutable hath establish'd all;
  • Nor is there aught thou seest, that doth not fit,
  • Exactly, as the finger to the ring.
  • It is not therefore without cause, that these,
  • O'erspeedy comers to immortal life,
  • Are different in their shares of excellence.
  • Our Sovran Lord--that settleth this estate
  • In love and in delight so absolute,
  • That wish can dare no further--every soul,
  • Created in his joyous sight to dwell,
  • With grace at pleasure variously endows.
  • And for a proof th' effect may well suffice.
  • And 't is moreover most expressly mark'd
  • In holy scripture, where the twins are said
  • To, have struggled in the womb. Therefore, as grace
  • Inweaves the coronet, so every brow
  • Weareth its proper hue of orient light.
  • And merely in respect to his prime gift,
  • Not in reward of meritorious deed,
  • Hath each his several degree assign'd.
  • In early times with their own innocence
  • More was not wanting, than the parents' faith,
  • To save them: those first ages past, behoov'd
  • That circumcision in the males should imp
  • The flight of innocent wings: but since the day
  • Of grace hath come, without baptismal rites
  • In Christ accomplish'd, innocence herself
  • Must linger yet below. Now raise thy view
  • Unto the visage most resembling Christ:
  • For, in her splendour only, shalt thou win
  • The pow'r to look on him." Forthwith I saw
  • Such floods of gladness on her visage shower'd,
  • From holy spirits, winging that profound;
  • That, whatsoever I had yet beheld,
  • Had not so much suspended me with wonder,
  • Or shown me such similitude of God.
  • And he, who had to her descended, once,
  • On earth, now hail'd in heav'n; and on pois'd wing.
  • "Ave, Maria, Gratia Plena," sang:
  • To whose sweet anthem all the blissful court,
  • From all parts answ'ring, rang: that holier joy
  • Brooded the deep serene. "Father rever'd:
  • Who deign'st, for me, to quit the pleasant place,
  • Wherein thou sittest, by eternal lot!
  • Say, who that angel is, that with such glee
  • Beholds our queen, and so enamour'd glows
  • Of her high beauty, that all fire he seems."
  • So I again resorted to the lore
  • Of my wise teacher, he, whom Mary's charms
  • Embellish'd, as the sun the morning star;
  • Who thus in answer spake: "In him are summ'd,
  • Whatever of buxomness and free delight
  • May be in Spirit, or in angel, met:
  • And so beseems: for that he bare the palm
  • Down unto Mary, when the Son of God
  • Vouchsaf'd to clothe him in terrestrial weeds.
  • Now let thine eyes wait heedful on my words,
  • And note thou of this just and pious realm
  • The chiefest nobles. Those, highest in bliss,
  • The twain, on each hand next our empress thron'd,
  • Are as it were two roots unto this rose.
  • He to the left, the parent, whose rash taste
  • Proves bitter to his seed; and, on the right,
  • That ancient father of the holy church,
  • Into whose keeping Christ did give the keys
  • Of this sweet flow'r: near whom behold the seer,
  • That, ere he died, saw all the grievous times
  • Of the fair bride, who with the lance and nails
  • Was won. And, near unto the other, rests
  • The leader, under whom on manna fed
  • Th' ungrateful nation, fickle and perverse.
  • On th' other part, facing to Peter, lo!
  • Where Anna sits, so well content to look
  • On her lov'd daughter, that with moveless eye
  • She chants the loud hosanna: while, oppos'd
  • To the first father of your mortal kind,
  • Is Lucia, at whose hest thy lady sped,
  • When on the edge of ruin clos'd thine eye.
  • "But (for the vision hasteneth so an end)
  • Here break we off, as the good workman doth,
  • That shapes the cloak according to the cloth:
  • And to the primal love our ken shall rise;
  • That thou mayst penetrate the brightness, far
  • As sight can bear thee. Yet, alas! in sooth
  • Beating thy pennons, thinking to advance,
  • Thou backward fall'st. Grace then must first be gain'd;
  • Her grace, whose might can help thee. Thou in prayer
  • Seek her: and, with affection, whilst I sue,
  • Attend, and yield me all thy heart." He said,
  • And thus the saintly orison began.
  • CANTO XXXIII
  • "O virgin mother, daughter of thy Son,
  • Created beings all in lowliness
  • Surpassing, as in height, above them all,
  • Term by th' eternal counsel pre-ordain'd,
  • Ennobler of thy nature, so advanc'd
  • In thee, that its great Maker did not scorn,
  • Himself, in his own work enclos'd to dwell!
  • For in thy womb rekindling shone the love
  • Reveal'd, whose genial influence makes now
  • This flower to germin in eternal peace!
  • Here thou to us, of charity and love,
  • Art, as the noon-day torch: and art, beneath,
  • To mortal men, of hope a living spring.
  • So mighty art thou, lady! and so great,
  • That he who grace desireth, and comes not
  • To thee for aidance, fain would have desire
  • Fly without wings. Nor only him who asks,
  • Thy bounty succours, but doth freely oft
  • Forerun the asking. Whatsoe'er may be
  • Of excellence in creature, pity mild,
  • Relenting mercy, large munificence,
  • Are all combin'd in thee. Here kneeleth one,
  • Who of all spirits hath review'd the state,
  • From the world's lowest gap unto this height.
  • Suppliant to thee he kneels, imploring grace
  • For virtue, yet more high to lift his ken
  • Toward the bliss supreme. And I, who ne'er
  • Coveted sight, more fondly, for myself,
  • Than now for him, my prayers to thee prefer,
  • (And pray they be not scant) that thou wouldst drive
  • Each cloud of his mortality away;
  • That on the sovran pleasure he may gaze.
  • This also I entreat of thee, O queen!
  • Who canst do what thou wilt! that in him thou
  • Wouldst after all he hath beheld, preserve
  • Affection sound, and human passions quell.
  • Lo! Where, with Beatrice, many a saint
  • Stretch their clasp'd hands, in furtherance of my suit!"
  • The eyes, that heav'n with love and awe regards,
  • Fix'd on the suitor, witness'd, how benign
  • She looks on pious pray'rs: then fasten'd they
  • On th' everlasting light, wherein no eye
  • Of creature, as may well be thought, so far
  • Can travel inward. I, meanwhile, who drew
  • Near to the limit, where all wishes end,
  • The ardour of my wish (for so behooved),
  • Ended within me. Beck'ning smil'd the sage,
  • That I should look aloft: but, ere he bade,
  • Already of myself aloft I look'd;
  • For visual strength, refining more and more,
  • Bare me into the ray authentical
  • Of sovran light. Thenceforward, what I saw,
  • Was not for words to speak, nor memory's self
  • To stand against such outrage on her skill.
  • As one, who from a dream awaken'd, straight,
  • All he hath seen forgets; yet still retains
  • Impression of the feeling in his dream;
  • E'en such am I: for all the vision dies,
  • As 't were, away; and yet the sense of sweet,
  • That sprang from it, still trickles in my heart.
  • Thus in the sun-thaw is the snow unseal'd;
  • Thus in the winds on flitting leaves was lost
  • The Sybil's sentence. O eternal beam!
  • (Whose height what reach of mortal thought may soar?)
  • Yield me again some little particle
  • Of what thou then appearedst, give my tongue
  • Power, but to leave one sparkle of thy glory,
  • Unto the race to come, that shall not lose
  • Thy triumph wholly, if thou waken aught
  • Of memory in me, and endure to hear
  • The record sound in this unequal strain.
  • Such keenness from the living ray I met,
  • That, if mine eyes had turn'd away, methinks,
  • I had been lost; but, so embolden'd, on
  • I pass'd, as I remember, till my view
  • Hover'd the brink of dread infinitude.
  • O grace! unenvying of thy boon! that gav'st
  • Boldness to fix so earnestly my ken
  • On th' everlasting splendour, that I look'd,
  • While sight was unconsum'd, and, in that depth,
  • Saw in one volume clasp'd of love, whatever
  • The universe unfolds; all properties
  • Of substance and of accident, beheld,
  • Compounded, yet one individual light
  • The whole. And of such bond methinks I saw
  • The universal form: for that whenever
  • I do but speak of it, my soul dilates
  • Beyond her proper self; and, till I speak,
  • One moment seems a longer lethargy,
  • Than five-and-twenty ages had appear'd
  • To that emprize, that first made Neptune wonder
  • At Argo's shadow darkening on his flood.
  • With fixed heed, suspense and motionless,
  • Wond'ring I gaz'd; and admiration still
  • Was kindled, as I gaz'd. It may not be,
  • That one, who looks upon that light, can turn
  • To other object, willingly, his view.
  • For all the good, that will may covet, there
  • Is summ'd; and all, elsewhere defective found,
  • Complete. My tongue shall utter now, no more
  • E'en what remembrance keeps, than could the babe's
  • That yet is moisten'd at his mother's breast.
  • Not that the semblance of the living light
  • Was chang'd (that ever as at first remain'd)
  • But that my vision quickening, in that sole
  • Appearance, still new miracles descry'd,
  • And toil'd me with the change. In that abyss
  • Of radiance, clear and lofty, seem'd methought,
  • Three orbs of triple hue clipt in one bound:
  • And, from another, one reflected seem'd,
  • As rainbow is from rainbow: and the third
  • Seem'd fire, breath'd equally from both. Oh speech
  • How feeble and how faint art thou, to give
  • Conception birth! Yet this to what I saw
  • Is less than little. Oh eternal light!
  • Sole in thyself that dwellst; and of thyself
  • Sole understood, past, present, or to come!
  • Thou smiledst; on that circling, which in thee
  • Seem'd as reflected splendour, while I mus'd;
  • For I therein, methought, in its own hue
  • Beheld our image painted: steadfastly
  • I therefore por'd upon the view. As one
  • Who vers'd in geometric lore, would fain
  • Measure the circle; and, though pondering long
  • And deeply, that beginning, which he needs,
  • Finds not; e'en such was I, intent to scan
  • The novel wonder, and trace out the form,
  • How to the circle fitted, and therein
  • How plac'd: but the flight was not for my wing;
  • Had not a flash darted athwart my mind,
  • And in the spleen unfolded what it sought.
  • Here vigour fail'd the tow'ring fantasy:
  • But yet the will roll'd onward, like a wheel
  • In even motion, by the Love impell'd,
  • That moves the sun in heav'n and all the stars.
  • NOTES TO PARADISE
  • CANTO 1
  • Verse 12. Benign Apollo.] Chaucer has imitated this invention
  • very closely at the beginning of the Third Booke of Fame.
  • If, divine vertue, thou
  • Wilt helpe me to shewe now
  • That in my head ymarked is,
  • * * * * *
  • Thou shalt see me go as blive
  • Unto the next laurer I see,
  • And kisse it for it is thy tree
  • Now entre thou my breast anone.
  • v. 15. Thus for.] He appears to mean nothing more than that
  • this part of his poem will require a greater exertion of his
  • powers than the former.
  • v. 19. Marsyas.] Ovid, Met. 1. vi. fab. 7. Compare Boccaccio,
  • II Filocopo, 1. 5. p. 25. v. ii. Ediz. Fir. 1723. "Egli nel
  • mio petto entri," &c. - "May he enter my bosom, and let my voice
  • sound like his own, when he made that daring mortal deserve to
  • come forth unsheathed from his limbs. "
  • v. 29. Caesar, or bard.] So Petrarch, Son. Par. Prima.
  • Arbor vittoriosa e trionfale,
  • Onor d'imperadori e di poeti.
  • And Spenser, F. Q. b. i. c. 1. st. 9,
  • The laurel, meed of mighty conquerours
  • And poets sage.
  • v. 37. Through that.] "Where the four circles, the horizon, the
  • zodiac, the equator, and the equinoctial colure, join; the last
  • threeintersecting each other so as to form three crosses, as may
  • be seen in the armillary sphere."
  • v. 39. In happiest constellation.] Aries. Some understand the
  • planetVenus by the "miglior stella "
  • v. 44. To the left.] Being in the opposite hemisphere to ours,
  • Beatrice that she may behold the rising sun, turns herself to the
  • left.
  • v. 47. As from the first a second beam.] "Like a reflected
  • sunbeam," which he compares to a pilgrim hastening homewards.
  • Ne simil tanto mal raggio secondo
  • Dal primo usci.
  • Filicaja, canz. 15. st. 4.
  • v. 58. As iron that comes boiling from the fire.] So Milton,
  • P. L. b. iii. 594.
  • --As glowing iron with fire.
  • v. 69. Upon the day appear'd.
  • --If the heaven had ywonne,
  • All new of God another sunne.
  • Chaucer, First Booke of Fame
  • E par ch' agginuga un altro sole al cielo.
  • Ariosto, O F. c. x. st. 109.
  • Ed ecco un lustro lampeggiar d' intorno
  • Che sole a sole aggiunse e giorno a giorno.
  • Manno, Adone. c. xi. st. 27.
  • Quando a paro col sol ma piu lucente
  • L'angelo gli appari sull; oriente
  • Tasso, G. L. c. i.
  • -Seems another morn
  • Ris'n on mid-noon.
  • Milton, P. L. b. v. 311.
  • Compare Euripides, Ion. 1550. [GREEK HERE]
  • 66. as Glaucus. ] Ovid, Met. 1. Xiii. Fab. 9
  • v. 71. If.] "Thou O divine Spirit, knowest whether 1 had not
  • risen above my human nature, and were not merely such as thou
  • hadst then, formed me."
  • v. 125. Through sluggishness.]
  • Perch' a risponder la materia e sorda.
  • So Filicaja, canz. vi. st 9.
  • Perche a risponder la discordia e sorda
  • "The workman hath in his heart a purpose, he carrieth in mind the
  • whole form which his work should have; there wanteth not him
  • skill and desire to bring his labour to the best effect, only the
  • matter, which he hath to work on is unframeable." Hooker's Eccl.
  • Polity, b. 5. 9.
  • CANTO II
  • v. 1. In small bark.]
  • Con la barchetta mia cantando in rima
  • Pulci, Morg. Magg. c. xxviii.
  • Io me n'andro con la barchetta mia,
  • Quanto l'acqua comporta un picciol legno
  • Ibid.
  • v. 30. This first star.] the moon
  • v. 46. E'en as the truth.] Like a truth that does not need
  • demonstration, but is self-evident."
  • v. 52. Cain.] Compare Hell, Canto XX. 123. And Note
  • v. 65. Number1ess lights.] The fixed stars, which differ both
  • in bulk and splendor.
  • v. 71. Save one.] "Except that principle of rarity and
  • denseness which thou hast assigned." By "formal principles,
  • "principj formali, are meant constituent or essential causes."
  • Milton, in imitation of this passage, introduces the angel
  • arguing with Adam respecting the causes of the spots on the moon.
  • But, as a late French translator of the Paradise well remarks,
  • his reasoning is physical; that of Dante partly metaphysical and
  • partly theologic.
  • v. 111. Within the heaven.] According to our Poet's system,
  • there are ten heavens; the seven planets, the eighth spheres
  • containing the fixed stars, the primum mobile, and the empyrean.
  • v. 143. The virtue mingled.] Virg. Aen. 1. vi 724.
  • Principio coelum, &c.
  • CANTO III
  • v. 16. Delusion.] "An error the contrary to that of Narcissus,
  • because he mistook a shadow for a substance, I a substance for a
  • shadow."
  • v. 50. Piccarda.] The sister of Forese whom we have seen in the
  • Purgatory, Canto XXIII.
  • v. 90. The Lady.] St. Clare, the foundress of the order called
  • after her She was born of opulent and noble parents at Assisi, in
  • 1193, and died in 1253. See Biogr. Univ. t. 1. p. 598. 8vo.
  • Paris, 1813.
  • v. 121. Constance.] Daughter of Ruggieri, king of Sicily, who,
  • being taken by force out of a monastery where she had professed,
  • was married to the Emperor Henry Vl. and by him was mother to
  • Frederick 11. She was fifty years old or more at the time, and
  • "because it was not credited that she could have a child at that
  • age, she was delivered in a pavilion and it was given out, that
  • any lady, who pleased, was at liberty to see her. Many came, and
  • saw her, and the suspicion ceased." Ricordano Malaspina in
  • Muratori, Rer. It. Script. t. viii. p. 939; and G. Villani, in
  • the same words, Hist. I v. c. 16
  • The French translator above mentored speaks of her having
  • poisoned her husband. The death of Henry Vl. is recorded in the
  • Chronicon Siciliae, by an anonymous writer, (Muratori, t. x.) but
  • not a word of his having been poisoned by Constance, and
  • Ricordano Malaspina even mentions her decease as happening before
  • that of her husband, Henry V., for so this author, with some
  • others, terms him. v. 122. The second.] Henry Vl. son of
  • Frederick I was the second emperor of the house of Saab; and his
  • son Frederick II "the third and last."
  • CANTO IV
  • v. 6. Between two deer]
  • Tigris ut auditis, diversa valle duorum
  • Extimulata fame, mugitibus armentorum
  • Neseit utro potius ruat, et ruere ardet utroque.
  • Ovid, Metam. 1. v. 166
  • v. 13. Daniel.] See Daniel, c. ii.
  • v. 24. Plato.] [GREEK HERE] Plato Timaeus v. ix. p. 326.
  • Edit. Bip. "The Creator, when he had framed the universe,
  • distributed to the stars an equal number of souls, appointing to
  • each soul its several star."
  • v. 27. Of that.] Plato's opinion.
  • v. 34. The first circle.] The empyrean.
  • v. 48. Him who made Tobias whole.]
  • Raphael, the sociable spirit, that deign'd
  • To travel with Tobias, and secur'd
  • His marriage with the sev'n times wedded maid,
  • Milton, P. L. b. v. 223.
  • v. 67. That to the eye of man.] "That the ways of divine
  • justice are often inscrutable to man, ought rather to be a motive
  • to faith than an inducement to heresy." Such appears to me the
  • most satisfactory explanation of the passage.
  • v. 82. Laurence.] Who suffered martyrdom in the third century.
  • v. 82. Scaevola.] See Liv. Hist. D. 1. 1. ii. 12.
  • v. 100. Alcmaeon.] Ovid, Met. 1. ix. f. 10.
  • --Ultusque parente parentem
  • Natus, erit facto pius et sceleratus eodem.
  • v. 107. Of will.] "What Piccarda asserts of Constance, that she
  • retained her affection to the monastic life, is said absolutely
  • and without relation to circumstances; and that which I affirm is
  • spoken of the will conditionally and respectively: so that our
  • apparent difference is without any disagreement."
  • v. 119. That truth.] The light of divine truth.
  • CANTO V
  • v. 43. Two things.] The one, the substance of the vow; the
  • other, the compact, or form of it.
  • v. 48. It was enjoin'd the Israelites.] See Lev. e. xii, and
  • xxvii.
  • v. 56. Either key.] Purgatory, Canto IX. 108.
  • v. 86. That region.] As some explain it, the east, according to
  • others the equinoctial line.
  • v. 124. This sphere.] The planet Mercury, which, being nearest
  • to the sun, is oftenest hidden by that luminary
  • CANTO VI
  • v. 1. After that Constantine the eagle turn'd.] Constantine,
  • in transferring the seat of empire from Rome to Byzantium,
  • carried the eagle, the Imperial ensign, from the west to the
  • east. Aeneas, on the contrary had moved along with the sun's
  • course, when he passed from Troy to Italy.
  • v. 5. A hundred years twice told and more.] The Emperor
  • Constantine entered Byzantium in 324, and Justinian began his
  • reign in 527.
  • v. 6. At Europe's extreme point.] Constantinople being situated
  • at the extreme of Europe, and on the borders of Asia, near those
  • mountains
  • in the neighbourhood of Troy, from whence the first founders of
  • Rome had emigrated.
  • v. 13. To clear th' incumber'd laws.] The code of laws was
  • abridged and reformed by Justinian.
  • v. 15. Christ's nature merely human.] Justinian is said to have
  • been a follower of the heretical Opinions held by Eutyches," who
  • taught that in Christ there was but one nature, viz. that of the
  • incarnate word."
  • Maclaine's Mosheim, t. ii. Cent. v. p. ii. c. v. 13.
  • v. 16. Agapete.] Agapetus, Bishop of Rome, whose Scheda Regia,
  • addressed to the Emperor Justinian, procured him a place among
  • the wisest and most judicious writers of this century."
  • Ibid. Cent. vi. p. ii c. ii. 8.
  • v. 33. Who pretend its power.] The Ghibellines.
  • v. 33. And who oppose ] The Guelphs.
  • v. 34. Pallas died.] See Virgil, Aen. 1. X.
  • v. 39. The rival three.] The Horatii and Curiatii.
  • v. 41. Down.] "From the rape of the Sabine women to the
  • violation of Lucretia."
  • v. 47. Quintius.] Quintius Cincinnatus.
  • E Cincinnato dall' inculta chioma.
  • Petrarca.
  • v. 50. Arab hordes.] The Arabians seem to be put for the
  • barbarians in general.
  • v. 54. That hill.] The city of Fesulae, which was sacked by the
  • Romans after the defeat of Cataline.
  • v. 56. Near the hour.] Near the time of our Saviour's birth.
  • v. 59. What then it wrought.] In the following fifteen lines
  • the Poet has comprised the exploits of Julius Caesar.
  • v. 75. In its next bearer's gripe.] With Augustus Caesar.
  • v. 89. The third Caesar.] "Tiberius the third of the Caesars,
  • had it in his power to surpass the glory of all who either
  • preceded or came after him, by destroying the city of .Jerusalem,
  • as Titus afterwards did, and thus revenging the cause of God
  • himself on the Jews."
  • v. 95. Vengeance for vengeance ] This will be afterwards
  • explained by the Poet himself.
  • v. 98. Charlemagne.] Dante could not be ignorant that the reign
  • of Justinian was long prior to that of Charlemagne; but the
  • spirit of the former emperor is represented, both in this
  • instance and in what follows, as conscious of the events that had
  • taken place after his own time.
  • v. 104. The yellow lilies.] The French ensign.
  • v. 110. Charles.] The commentators explain this to mean Charles
  • II, king of Naples and Sicily. Is it not more likely to allude to
  • Charles of Valois, son of Philip III of France, who was sent for,
  • about this time, into Italy by Pope Boniface, with the promise of
  • being made emperor? See G. Villani, 1. viii. c. 42.
  • v. 131. Romeo's light.] The story of Romeo is involved in some
  • uncertainty. The French writers assert the continuance of his
  • ministerial office even after the decease of his soverign
  • Raymond Berenger, count of Provence: and they rest this assertion
  • chiefly on the fact of a certain Romieu de Villeneuve, who was
  • the contemporary of that prince, having left large possessions
  • behind him, as appears by his will, preserved in the archives of
  • the bishopric of Venice. There might however have been more than
  • one person of the name of Romieu, or Romeo which answers to that
  • of Palmer in our language. Nor is it probable that the Italians,
  • who lived so near the time, were misinformed in an occurrence of
  • such notoriety. According to them, after he had long been a
  • faithful steward to Raymond, when an account was required from
  • him of the revenues whichhe had carefully husbanded, and his
  • master as lavishly disbursed, "He demanded the little mule, the
  • staff, and the scrip, with which he had first entered into the
  • count's service, a stranger pilgrim from the shrine of St. James
  • in Galicia, and parted as he came; nor was it ever known whence
  • he was or wither he went." G. Villani, 1. vi. c. 92.
  • v. 135. Four daughters.] Of the four daughters of Raymond
  • Berenger, Margaret, the eldest, was married to Louis IX of
  • France; Eleanor; the next, to Henry III, of England; Sancha, the
  • third, to Richard, Henry's brother, and King of the Romans; and
  • the youngest, Beatrice, to Charles I, King of Naples and Sicily,
  • and brother to Louis.
  • v. 136. Raymond Berenger.] This prince, the last of the house
  • of Barcelona, who was count of Provence, died in 1245. He is in
  • the list of Provencal poets. See Millot, Hist, Litt des
  • Troubadours, t. ii. P. 112.
  • CANTO VII
  • v. 3. Malahoth.] A Hebrew word, signifying "kingdoms."
  • v. 4. That substance bright.] Justinian.
  • v. 17. As might have made one blest amid the flames.]
  • So Giusto de' Conti, Bella Mano. "Qual salamandra."
  • Che puommi nelle fiammi far beato.
  • v. 23. That man who was unborn.] Adam.
  • v. 61. What distils.] "That which proceeds immediately from
  • God, and without intervention of secondary causes, in immortal."
  • v. 140. Our resurrection certain.] "Venturi appears to mistake
  • the Poet's reasoning, when he observes: "Wretched for us, if we
  • had not arguments more convincing, and of a higher kind, to
  • assure us of the truth of our resurrection." It is here
  • intended, I think, that the whole of God's dispensations to man
  • should be considered as a proof of our resurrection. The
  • conclusion is that as before sin man was immortal,
  • so being restored to the favor of heaven by the expiation made
  • for sin, he necessarily recovers his claim to immortality.
  • There is much in this poem to justify the encomium which the
  • learned Salvini has passed on it, when, in an epistle to Redi,
  • imitating what Horace had said of Homer, that the duties of life
  • might be better learnt from the Grecian bard than from the
  • teachers of the porch or the academy, he says--
  • And dost thou ask, what themes my mind engage?
  • The lonely hours I give to Dante's page;
  • And meet more sacred learning in his lines
  • Than I had gain'd from all the school divines.
  • Se volete saper la vita mia,
  • Studiando io sto lungi da tutti gli nomini
  • Ed ho irnparato piu teologia
  • In questi giorni, che ho riletto Dante,
  • Che nelle scuole fattto io non avria.
  • CANTO VIII
  • v. 4. Epicycle,] "In sul dosso di questo cerchio," &c.
  • Convito di Dante, Opere, t. i. p. 48, ed. Ven. 1793.
  • "Upon the back of this circle, in the heaven of Venus, whereof we
  • are now treating, is a little sphere, which has in that heaven a
  • revolution of its own: whose circle the astronomers term
  • epicycle."
  • v. 11. To sit in Dido's bosom.] Virgil. Aen. 1. i. 718,
  • v. 40. 'O ye whose intellectual ministry.]
  • Voi ch' intendendo il terzo ciel movete. The first line in our
  • Poet" first canzone. See his Convito, Ibid. p. 40.
  • v. 53. had the time been more.] The spirit now speaking is
  • Charles Martel crowned king of Hungary, and son of Charles 11
  • king of Naples and Sicily, to which
  • dominions dying in his father's lifetime, he did not succeed.
  • v. 57. Thou lov'dst me well.] Charles Martel might have been
  • known to our poet at Florence whither he came to meet his father
  • in 1295, the year of his death. The retinue and the habiliments
  • of the young monarch are minutely described by G. Villani, who
  • adds, that "he remained more than twenty days in Florence,
  • waiting for his father King Charles and his brothers during which
  • time great honour was done him by the, Florentines and he showed
  • no less love towards them, and he was much in favour with all."
  • 1. viii. c. 13. His brother Robert, king of Naples, was the
  • friend of Petrarch.
  • v. 60. The left bank.] Provence.
  • v. 62. That horn
  • Of fair Ausonia.]
  • The kingdom of Naples.
  • v. 68. The land.] Hungary.
  • v. 73. The beautiful Trinaeria.] Sicily, so called from its
  • three promontories, of which Pachynus and Pelorus, here
  • mentioned, are two.
  • v. 14 'Typhaeus.] The giant whom Jupiter is fabled to have
  • overwhelmed
  • under the mountain Aetna from whence he vomits forth smoke and
  • flame.
  • v. 77. Sprang through me from Charles and Rodolph.] "Sicily
  • would be still ruled by a race of monarchs, descended through me
  • from Charles I and Rodolph I the former my grandfather king of
  • Naples and Sicily; the latter emperor of Germany, my
  • father-in-law; "both celebrated in the Purgatory Canto, Vll.
  • v. 78. Had not ill lording.] "If the ill conduct of our
  • governors in Sicily had not excited the resentment and hatred of
  • the people and stimulated them to that dreadful massacre at the
  • Sicilian vespers;" in consequence of which the kingdom fell into
  • the hands of Peter III of Arragon, in 1282
  • v. 81. My brother's foresight.] He seems to tax his brother
  • Robert with employing necessitous and greedy Catalonians to
  • administer the affairs of his kingdom.
  • v. 99. How bitter can spring up.] "How a covetous son can
  • spring from a liberal father." Yet that father has himself been
  • accused of avarice in the Purgatory Canto XX. v. 78; though his
  • general character was that of a bounteous prince.
  • v. 125. Consult your teacher.] Aristole. [GREEK HERE]
  • De Rep. 1. iii. c. 4. "Since a state is made up of members
  • differing from one another, (for even as an animal, in the first
  • instance, consists of soul and body, and the soul, of reason and
  • desire; and a family, of man and woman, and property of master
  • and slave; in like manner a state consists both of all these and
  • besides these of other dissimilar kinds,) it necessarily follows
  • that the excellence of all the members of the state cannot be one
  • and the same."
  • v. 136. Esau.] Genesis c. xxv. 22.
  • v. 137. Quirinus.] Romulus, born of so obscure a father, that
  • his parentage was attributed to Mars.
  • CANTO IX
  • v. 2. O fair Clemenza.] Daughter of Charles Martel, and second
  • wife of Louis X. of France.
  • v. 2. The treachery.] He alludes to the occupation of the
  • kingdom of Sicily by Robert, in exclusion of his brother s son
  • Carobert, or Charles. Robert, the rightful heir. See G. Villani,
  • 1. viii. c. 112.
  • v. 7. That saintly light.] Charles Martel.
  • v. 25. In that part.] Between Rialto and the Venetian
  • territory, and the sources of the rivers Brenta and Piava is
  • situated a castle called Romano, the birth-place of the famous
  • tyrant Ezzolino or Azzolino, the brother of Cunizza, who is now
  • speaking. The tyrant we have seen in "the river of blood." Hell,
  • Canto XII. v. 110.
  • v. 32. Cunizza.] The adventures of Cunizza, overcome by the
  • influence of her star, are related by the chronicler Rolandino of
  • Padua, 1. i. c. 3, in Muratori Rer. It. Script. t. viii. p. 173.
  • She eloped from her first husband, Richard of St. Boniface, in
  • the company of Sordello, (see Purgatory, Canto VI. and VII. )
  • with whom she is supposed to have cohabited before her marriage:
  • then lived with a soldier of Trevigi, whose wife was living at
  • the same time in the same city, and on his being murdered by her
  • brother the tyrant, was by her brother married to a nobleman of
  • Braganzo, lastly when he also had fallen by the same hand she,
  • after her brother's death, was again wedded in Verona.
  • v. 37. This.] Folco of Genoa, a celebrated Provencal poet,
  • commonly termed Folques of Marseilles, of which place he was
  • perhaps bishop. Many errors of Nostradamus, regarding him, which
  • have been followed by Crescimbeni, Quadrio, and Millot, are
  • detected by the diligence of Tiraboschi. Mr. Matthias's ed. v.
  • 1. P. 18. All that appears certain, is what we are told in this
  • Canto, that he was of Genoa, and by Petrarch in the Triumph of
  • Love, c. iv. that he was better known by the appellation he
  • derived from Marseilles, and at last resumed the religious habit.
  • One of his verses is cited by Dante, De Vulg. Eloq. 1. ii. c. 6.
  • v. 40. Five times.] The five hundred years are elapsed: and
  • unless the Provencal MSS. should be brought to light the poetical
  • reputation of Folco must rest on the mention made of him by the
  • more fortunate Italians.
  • v. 43 The crowd.] The people who inhabited the tract of country
  • bounded by the river Tagliamento to the east, and Adice to the
  • west.
  • v. 45. The hour is near.] Cunizza foretells the defeat of
  • Giacopo da Carrara, Lord of Padua by Can Grande, at Vicenza, on
  • the 18th September 1314. See G. Villani, 1. ix. c. 62.
  • v. 48. One.] She predicts also the fate of Ricciardo da Camino,
  • who is said to have been murdered at Trevigi, where the rivers
  • (Sile and Cagnano meet) while he was engaged in playing at chess.
  • v. 50. The web.] The net or snare into, which he is destined to
  • fall.
  • v. 50. Feltro.] The Bishop of Felto having received a number of
  • fugitives from Ferrara, who were in opposition to the Pope, under
  • a promise of protection, afterwards gave them up, so that they
  • were reconducted to that city, and the greater part of them there
  • put to death.
  • v. 53. Malta's.] A tower, either in the citadel of Padua, which
  • under the tyranny of Ezzolino, had been "with many a foul and
  • midnight murder fed," or (as some say) near a river of the same
  • name, that falls into the lake of Bolsena, in which the Pope was
  • accustomed to imprison such as had been guilty of an irremissible
  • sin.
  • v. 56 This priest.] The bishop, who, to show himself a zealous
  • partisan of the Pope, had committed the above-mentioned act of
  • treachery.
  • v. 58. We descry.] "We behold the things that we predict, in
  • the mirrors of eternal truth."
  • v. 64. That other joyance.] Folco.
  • v. 76. Six shadowing wings.] "Above it stood the seraphims:
  • each one had six wings." Isaiah, c. vi. 2.
  • v. 80. The valley of waters.] The Mediterranean sea.
  • v. 80. That.] The great ocean.
  • v. 82. Discordant shores.] Europe and Africa.
  • v. 83. Meridian.] Extending to the east, the Mediterranean at
  • last reaches the coast of Palestine, which is on its horizon when
  • it enters the straits of Gibraltar. "Wherever a man is," says
  • Vellutello, "there he has, above his head, his own particular
  • meridian circle."
  • v. 85. --'Twixt Ebro's stream
  • And Macra's.]
  • Eora, a river to the west, and Macra, to the east of Genoa, where
  • Folco was born.
  • v. 88. Begga.] A place in Africa, nearly opposite to Genoa.
  • v. 89. Whose haven.] Alluding to the terrible slaughter of the
  • Genoese made by the Saracens in 936, for which event Vellutello
  • refers to the history of Augustino Giustiniani.
  • v. 91. This heav'n.] The planet Venus.
  • v. 93. Belus' daughter.] Dido.
  • v. 96. She of Rhodope.] Phyllis.
  • v. 98. Jove's son.] Hercules.
  • v. 112. Rahab.] Heb. c. xi. 31.
  • v. 120. With either palm.] "By the crucifixion of Christ"
  • v. 126. The cursed flower.] The coin of Florence, called the
  • florin.
  • v. 130. The decretals.] The canon law.
  • v. 134. The Vatican.] He alludes either to the death of Pope
  • Boniface VIII. or, as Venturi supposes, to the coming of the
  • Emperor Henry VII. into Italy, or else, according to the yet more
  • probable conjecture of Lombardi, to the transfer of the holy see
  • from Rome to Avignon, which took place in the pontificate of
  • Clement V.
  • CANTO X
  • v. 7. The point.] "To that part of heaven," as Venturi explains
  • it, "in which the equinoctial circle and the Zodiac intersect
  • each other, where the common motion of the heavens from east to
  • west may be said to strike with greatest force against the motion
  • proper to the planets; and this repercussion, as it were, is here
  • the strongest, because the velocity of each is increased to the
  • utmost by their respective distance from the poles. Such at least
  • is the system of Dante."
  • v. 11. Oblique.] The zodiac.
  • v. 25. The part.] The above-mentioned intersection of the
  • equinoctial
  • circle and the zodiac.
  • v. 26. Minister.] The sun.
  • v. 30. Where.] In which the sun rises every day earlier after
  • the vernal equinox.
  • v. 45. Fourth family.] The inhabitants of the sun, the fourth
  • planet.
  • v. 46. Of his spirit and of his offspring.] The procession of
  • the third, and the generation of the second person in the
  • Trinity.
  • v. 70. Such was the song.] "The song of these spirits was
  • ineffable.
  • v. 86. No less constrained.] "The rivers might as easily cease
  • to flow towards the sea, as we could deny thee thy request."
  • v. 91. I then.] "I was of the Dominican order."
  • v. 95. Albert of Cologne.] Albertus Magnus was born at
  • Laugingen, in Thuringia, in 1193, and studied at Paris and at
  • Padua, at the latter of which places he entered into the
  • Dominican order. He then taught theology in various parts of
  • Germany, and particularly at Cologne. Thomas Aquinas was his
  • favourite pupil. In 1260, he reluctantly accepted
  • the bishopric of Ratisbon, and in two years after resigned it,
  • and returned to his cell in Cologne, where the remainder of his
  • life was passed in superintending the school, and in composing
  • his voluminous works on divinity and natural science. He died in
  • 1280. The absurd imputation of his having dealt in the magical
  • art is well known; and his biographers take some pains to clear
  • him of it. Scriptores Ordinis Praedicatorum, by Quetif and
  • Echard, Lut. Par. 1719. fol. t. 1. p. 162.
  • v. 96. Of Aquinum, Thomas.] Thomas Aquinas, of whom Bucer is
  • reported to have said, "Take but Thomas away, and I will overturn
  • the church of Rome," and whom Hooker terms "the greatest among
  • the school divines," (Eccl. Pol. b. 3. 9), was born of noble
  • parents, who anxiously, but vainly, endeavoured to divert him
  • from a life of celibacy and study; and died in 1274, at the age
  • of fourty-seven. Echard and Quetif, ibid. p. 271. See also
  • Purgatory Canto XX. v. 67.
  • v. 101. Gratian.] "Gratian, a Benedictine monk belonging to the
  • convent of St. Felix and Nabor, at Bologna, and by birth a
  • Tuscan, composed, about the year 1130, for the use of the
  • schools, an abridgment or epitome of canon law, drawn from the
  • letters of the pontiffs, the decrees of councils, and the
  • writings of the ancient doctors."
  • Maclaine's Mosheim, v. iii. cent. 12. part 2. c. i. 6.
  • v. 101. To either forum.] "By reconciling," as Venturi explains
  • it "the civil with the canon law."
  • v. 104. Peter.] "Pietro Lombardo was of obscure origin, nor is
  • the place of his birth in Lombardy ascertained. With a
  • recommendation from the bishop of Lucca to St. Bernard, he went
  • into France to continue his studies, and for that purpose
  • remained some time at Rheims, whence he afterwards proceeded to
  • Paris. Here his reputation was so great that Philip, brother of
  • Louis VII., being chosen bishop of Paris, resigned that dignity
  • to Pietro, whose pupil he had been. He held his bishopric
  • only one year, and died in 1160. His Liber Sententiarum is
  • highly esteemed. It contains a system of scholastic theology, so
  • much more complete than any which had been yet seen, that it may
  • be deemed an original work." Tiraboschi, Storia della Lett.
  • Ital. t. iii. 1. 4. c. 2.
  • v. 104. Who with the widow gave.] This alludes to the beginning
  • of the Liber Sententiarum, where Peter says: "Cupiens aliquid de
  • penuria ac tenuitate nostra cum paupercula in gazophylacium
  • domini mittere,"
  • v. 105. The fifth light.] Solomon.
  • v. 112. That taper's radiance.] St. Dionysius the Areopagite.
  • "The famous Grecian fanatic, who gave himself out for Dionysius
  • the Areopagite, disciple of St. Paul, and who, under the
  • protection of this venerable name, gave laws and instructions to
  • those that were desirous of raising their souls above all human
  • things in order to unite them to their great source by sublime
  • contemplation, lived most probably in this century (the fourth),
  • though some place him before, others after, the present period."
  • Maclaine's Mosheim, v. i. cent. iv. p. 2. c. 3. 12.
  • v. 116. That pleader.] 1n the fifth century, Paulus Orosius,
  • "acquired a considerable degree of reputation by the History he
  • wrote to refute the cavils of the Pagans against Christianity,
  • and by his books against the Pelagians and Priscillianists."
  • Ibid. v. ii. cent. v. p. 2. c. 2. 11. A similar train of
  • argument was pursued by Augustine, in his book De Civitate Dei.
  • Orosius is classed by Dante, in his treatise De Vulg. Eloq. I ii
  • c. 6. as one of his favourite authors, among those "qui usi sunt
  • altissimas prosas,"--" who have written prose with the greatest
  • loftiness of style."
  • v. 119. The eighth.] Boetius, whose book De Consolatione
  • Philosophiae excited so much attention during the middle ages,
  • was born, as Tiraboschi conjectures, about 470. "In 524 he was
  • cruelly put to death by command of Theodoric, either on real or
  • pretended suspicion of his being engaged in a conspiracy." Della
  • Lett. Ital. t. iii. 1. i. c. 4.
  • v. 124. Cieldauro.] Boetius was buried at Pavia, in the
  • monastery of St. Pietro in Ciel d'oro.
  • v. 126. Isidore.] He was Archbishop of Seville during forty
  • years, and died in 635. See Mariana, Hist. 1. vi. c. 7.
  • Mosheim, whose critical opinions in general must be taken with
  • some allowance, observes that "his grammatical theological, and
  • historical productions, discover more learning and pedantry, than
  • judgment and taste."
  • v. 127. Bede.] Bede, whose virtues obtained him the appellation
  • of the Venerable, was born in 672 at Wearmouth and Jarrow, in the
  • bishopric of Durham, and died in 735. Invited to Rome by Pope
  • Sergius I., he preferred passing almost the whole of his life in
  • the seclusion of a monastery. A catalogue of his numerous
  • writings may be seen in Kippis's Biographia Britannica, v. ii.
  • v. 127. Richard.] Richard of St. Victor, a native either of
  • Scotland or Ireland, was canon and prior of the monastery of that
  • name at Paris and died in 1173. "He was at the head of the
  • Mystics in this century and his treatise, entitled the Mystical
  • Ark, which contains as it were the marrow of this kind of
  • theology, was received with the greatest avidity." Maclaine's
  • Mosheim, v. iii. cent. xii. p. 2. c. 2. 23.
  • v. 132. Sigebert.] "A monk of the abbey of Gemblours who was in
  • high repute at the end of the eleventh, and beginning of the
  • twelfth century." Dict. de Moreri.
  • v. 131. The straw-litter'd street.] The name of a street in
  • Paris: the "Rue du Fouarre."
  • v. 136. The spouse of God.] The church.
  • CANTO XI
  • v. 1. O fond anxiety of mortal men.] Lucretius, 1. ii. 14
  • O miseras hominum mentes ! O pectora caeca
  • Qualibus in tenebris vitae quantisque periclis
  • Degitur hoc aevi quodcunque est!
  • v. 4. Aphorisms,] The study of medicine.
  • v. 17. 'The lustre.] The spirit of Thomas Aquinas
  • v. 29. She.] The church.
  • v. 34. One.] Saint Francis.
  • v. 36. The other.] Saint Dominic.
  • v. 40. Tupino.] A rivulet near Assisi, or Ascesi where Francis
  • was born in 1182.
  • v. 40. The wave.] Chiascio, a stream that rises in a mountain
  • near Agobbio, chosen by St. Ubaldo for the place of his
  • retirement.
  • v. 42. Heat and cold.] Cold from the snow, and heat from the
  • reflection of the sun.
  • v. 45. Yoke.] Vellutello understands this of the vicinity of
  • the mountain to Nocera and Gualdo; and Venturi (as I have taken
  • it) of the heavy impositions laid on those places by the
  • Perugians. For GIOGO, like the Latin JUGUM, will admit of either
  • sense.
  • v. 50. The east.]
  • This is the east, and Juliet is the sun.
  • Shakespeare.
  • v. 55. Gainst his father's will.] In opposition to the wishes
  • of his natural father
  • v. 58. In his father's sight.] The spiritual father, or bishop,
  • in whose presence he made a profession of poverty.
  • v. 60. Her first husband.] Christ.
  • v. 63. Amyclas.] Lucan makes Caesar exclaim, on witnessing the
  • secure poverty of the fisherman Amyclas:
  • --O vite tuta facultas
  • Pauperis, angustique lares! O munera nondum
  • Intellecta deum! quibus hoc contingere templis,
  • Aut potuit muris, nullo trepidare tumultu,
  • Caesarea pulsante manu?
  • Lucan Phars. 1. v. 531.
  • v. 72. Bernard.] One of the first followers of the saint.
  • v. 76. Egidius.] The third of his disciples, who died in 1262.
  • His work, entitled Verba Aurea, was published in 1534, at Antwerp
  • See Lucas Waddingus, Annales Ordinis Minoris, p. 5.
  • v. 76. Sylvester.] Another of his earliest associates.
  • v. 83. Pietro Bernardone.] A man in an humble station of life
  • at Assisi.
  • v. 86. Innocent.] Pope Innocent III.
  • v. 90. Honorius.] His successor Honorius III who granted
  • certain privileges to the Franciscans.
  • v. 93. On the hard rock.] The mountain Alverna in the Apennine.
  • v. 100. The last signet.] Alluding to the stigmata, or marks
  • resembling the wounds of Christ, said to have been found on the
  • saint's body.
  • v. 106. His dearest lady.] Poverty.
  • v. 113. Our Patriarch ] Saint Dominic.
  • v. 316. His flock ] The Dominicans.
  • v. 127. The planet from whence they split.] "The rule of their
  • order, which the Dominicans neglect to observe."
  • CANTO XII
  • v. 1. The blessed flame.] Thomas Aquinas
  • v. 12. That voice.] The nymph Echo, transformed into the
  • repercussion of the voice.
  • v. 25. One.] Saint Buonaventura, general of the Franciscan
  • order, in which he effected some reformation, and one of the most
  • profound divines of his age. "He refused the archbishopric of
  • York, which was offered him by Clement IV, but afterwards was
  • prevailed on to accept the bishopric of Albano and a cardinal's
  • hat. He was born at Bagnoregio or Bagnorea, in Tuscany, A.D.
  • 1221, and died in 1274." Dict. Histor. par Chaudon et Delandine.
  • Ed. Lyon. 1804.
  • v. 28. The love.] By an act of mutual courtesy, Buonaventura,
  • a Franciscan, is made to proclaim the praises of St. Dominic,
  • as Thomas Aquinas, a Dominican, has celebrated those of St.
  • Francis.
  • v. 42. In that clime.] Spain.
  • v. 48. Callaroga.] Between Osma and Aranda, in Old Castile,
  • designated by the royal coat of arms.
  • v. 51. The loving minion of the Christian faith.] Dominic was
  • born April 5, 1170, and died August 6, 1221. His birthplace,
  • Callaroga; his father and mother's names, Felix and Joanna, his
  • mother's dream; his name of Dominic, given him in consequence of
  • a vision by a noble matron, who stood sponsor to him, are all
  • told in an anonymous life of the saint, said to be written in the
  • thirteenth century, and published by Quetif and Echard,
  • Scriptores Ordinis Praedicatorum. Par. 1719. fol. t 1. p. 25.
  • These writers deny his having been an inquisitor, and indeed the
  • establishment of the inquisition itself before the fourth Lateran
  • council. Ibid. p. 88.
  • v. 55. In the mother's womb.] His mother, when pregnant with
  • him, is said to have dreamt that she should bring forth a white
  • and black dog, with a lighted torch in its mouth.
  • v. 59. The dame.] His godmother's dream was, that he had one
  • star in his forehead, and another in the nape of his neck, from
  • which he communicated light to the east and the west.
  • v. 73. Felix.] Felix Gusman.
  • v. 75. As men interpret it.] Grace or gift of the Lord.
  • v. 77. Ostiense.] A cardinal, who explained the decretals.
  • v. 77. Taddeo.] A physician, of Florence.
  • v. 82. The see.] "The apostolic see, which no longer continues
  • its wonted liberality towards the indigent and deserving; not
  • indeed through its own fault, as its doctrines are still the
  • same, but through the fault of the pontiff, who is seated in it."
  • v. 85. No dispensation.] Dominic did not ask license to
  • compound for the use of unjust acquisitions, by dedicating a part
  • of them to pious purposes.
  • v. 89. In favour of that seed.] "For that seed of the divine
  • word, from which have sprung up these four-and-twenty plants,
  • that now environ thee."
  • v. 101. But the track.] "But the rule of St. Francis is already
  • deserted and the lees of the wine are turned into mouldiness."
  • v. 110. Tares.] He adverts to the parable of the taxes and the
  • wheat.
  • v. 111. I question not.] "Some indeed might be found, who still
  • observe the rule of the order, but such would come neither from
  • Casale nor Acquasparta:" of the former of which places was
  • Uberto, one master general, by whom the discipline had been
  • relaxed; and of the latter, Matteo, another, who had enforced it
  • with unnecessary rigour.
  • v. 121. -Illuminato here,
  • And Agostino.]
  • Two among the earliest followers of St. Francis.
  • v. 125. Hugues of St. Victor.] A Saxon of the monastery of
  • Saint Victor at Paris, who fed ill 1142 at the age of
  • forty-four. "A man distinguished by the fecundity of his genius,
  • who treated in his writings of all the branches of sacred and
  • profane erudition that were known in his time, and who composed
  • several dissertations that are not destitute of merit."
  • Maclaine's Mosheim, Eccl. Hist. v. iii . cent. xii. p. 2. 2. 23.
  • I have looked into his writings, and found some reason for
  • this high eulogium.
  • v. 125. Piatro Mangiadore.] "Petrus Comestor, or the Eater,
  • born at Troyes, was canon and dean of that church, and afterwards
  • chancellor of the church of Paris. He relinquished these
  • benefices to become a regular canon of St. Victor at Paris, where
  • he died in 1198. Chaudon et Delandine Dict. Hist. Ed. Lyon.
  • 1804. The work by which he is best known, is his Historia
  • Scolastica, which I shall have occasion to cite in the Notes to
  • Canto XXVI.
  • v. 126. He of Spain.] "To Pope Adrian V succeeded John XXI a
  • native of Lisbon a man of great genius and extraordinary
  • acquirements, especially in logic and in medicine, as his books,
  • written in the name of Peter of Spain (by which he was known
  • before he became Pope), may testify. His life was not much
  • longer than that of his predecessors, for he was killed at
  • Viterbo, by the falling in of the roof of his chamber, after he
  • had been pontiff only eight months and as many days.
  • A.D. 1277. Mariana, Hist. de Esp. l. xiv. c. 2.
  • v. 128. Chrysostom.] The eloquent patriarch of Constantinople.
  • v. 128. Anselmo.] "Anselm, Archbishop of Canterbury, was born
  • at Aosta, about 1034, and studied under Lanfrane at the monastery
  • of Bec, in Normandy, where he afterwards devoted himself to a
  • religious life, in his twenty-seventh year. In three years he
  • was made prior, and then abbot of that monastery! from whence he
  • was taken, in 1093, to succeed to the archbishopric, vacant by
  • the death of Lanfrane. He enjoyed this dignity till his death, in
  • 1109, though it was disturbed by many
  • dissentions with William II and Henry I respecting the immunities
  • and investitures. There is much depth and precisian in his
  • theological works." Tiraboschi, Stor. della Lett. Ital. t. iii.
  • 1. iv. c. 2. Ibid. c. v. "It is an observation made by many
  • modern writers, that the demonstration of the existence of God,
  • taken from the idea of a Supreme Being, of which Des Cartes is
  • thought to be the author, was so many ages back discovered and
  • brought to light by Anselm. Leibnitz himself makes
  • the remark, vol. v. Oper. p. 570. Edit. Genev. 1768."
  • v. 129. Donatus.] Aelius Donatus, the grammarian, in the fourth
  • century, one of the preceptors of St. Jerome.
  • v. 130. Raban.] "Rabanus Maurus, Archbishop of Mentz, is
  • deservedly placed at the head of the Latin writers of this age."
  • Mosheim, v. ii. cent. ix. p. 2 c. 2. 14.
  • v. 131. Joachim.] Abbot of Flora in Calabria; "whom the
  • multitude revered as a person divinely inspired and equal to the
  • most illustrious prophets of ancient times." Ibid. v. iii.
  • cent. xiii. p. 2. c. 2. 33.
  • v. 134. A peer.] St. Dominic.
  • CANTO XIII
  • v. 1. Let him.] "Whoever would conceive the sight that now
  • presented itself to me, must imagine to himself fifteen of the
  • brightest stars in heaven, together with seven stars of Arcturus
  • Major and two of Arcturus Minor, ranged in two circles, one
  • within the other, each resembling the crown of Ariadne, and
  • moving round m opposite directions."
  • v. 21. The Chiava.] See Hell, Canto XXIX. 45.
  • v. 29. That luminary.] Thomas Aquinas.
  • v. 31. One ear.] "Having solved one of thy questions, I proceed
  • to answer the other. Thou thinkest, then, that Adam and Christ
  • were both endued with all the perfection of which the human
  • nature is capable and therefore wonderest at what has been said
  • concerning Solomon"
  • v. 48. That.] "Things corruptible and incorruptible, are only
  • emanations from the archetypal idea residing in the Divine mind."
  • v. 52. His brightness.] The Word: the Son of God.
  • v. 53. His love triune with them.] The Holy Ghost.
  • v. 55. New existences.] Angels and human souls.
  • v. 57. The lowest powers.] Irrational life and brute matter.
  • v. 62. Their wax and that which moulds it.] Matter, and the
  • virtue or energy that acts on it.
  • v. 68. The heav'n.] The influence of the planetary bodies.
  • v. 77. The clay.] Adam.
  • v. 88. Who ask'd.] "He did not desire to know the number of the
  • stars, or to pry into the subtleties of metaphysical and
  • mathematical science: but asked for that wisdom which might fit
  • him for his kingly office."
  • v. 120. --Parmenides Melissus Bryso.]
  • For the singular opinions entertained by the two former of these
  • heathen philosophers, see Diogenes Laertius, 1. ix. and Aristot.
  • de Caelo, 1. iii. c. 1 and Phys. l. i. c. 2. The last is also
  • twice adduced by 2. Aristotle (Anal Post. 1. i. c. 9. and Rhet.
  • 1. iii. c. 2.) as 3. affording instances of false reasoning.
  • v. 123. Sabellius, Arius.] Well-known heretics.
  • v. 124. Scymitars.] A passage in the travels of
  • Bertradon de la Brocquiere, translated by Mr. Johnes, will
  • explain this
  • allusion, which has given some trouble to the commentators. That
  • traveler, who wrote before Dante, informs us, p. 138, that the
  • wandering Arabs used their scymitars as mirrors.
  • v. 126. Let not.] "Let not short-sighted mortals presume to
  • decide on the future doom of any man, from a consideration of his
  • present character and actions."
  • CANTO XIV
  • v. 5. Such was the image.] The voice of Thomas Aquinas
  • proceeding, from the circle to the centre and that of Beatrice
  • from the centre to the circle.
  • v. 26. Him.] Literally translated by Chaucer, Troilus and
  • Cresseide.
  • Thou one two, and three eterne on live
  • That raignest aie in three, two and one
  • Uncircumscript, and all maist circonscrive,
  • v. 81. The goodliest light.] Solomon.
  • v. 78. To more lofty bliss.] To the planet Mars.
  • v. 94. The venerable sign.] The cross.
  • v. 125. He.] "He who considers that the eyes of Beatrice became
  • more radiant the higher we ascended, must not wonder that I do
  • not except even them as I had not yet beheld them since our
  • entrance into this planet."
  • CANTO XV
  • v. 24. Our greater Muse.] Virgil Aen. 1. vi. 684.
  • v. 84. I am thy root.] Cacciaguida, father to Alighieri, of
  • whom our Poet was the great-grandson.
  • v. 89. The mountain.] Purgatory.
  • v. 92. Florence.] See G. Villani, l. iii. c. 2.
  • v. 93. Which calls her still.] The public clock being still
  • within the circuit of the ancient walls.
  • v. 98. When.] When the women were not married at too early an
  • age, and did not expect too large a portion.
  • v. 101. Void.] Through the civil wars.
  • v. 102 Sardanapalus.] The luxurious monarch of Assyria Juvenal
  • is here imitated, who uses his name for an instance of
  • effeminacy. Sat.
  • v. 103. Montemalo ] Either an elevated spot between Rome and
  • Viterbo, or Monte Mario, the site of the villa Mellini,
  • commanding a view of Rome.
  • v. 101. Our suburban turret.] Uccellatojo, near Florence, from
  • whence that city was discovered.
  • v. 103. Bellincion Berti.] Hell, Canto XVI. 38. nd Notes.
  • There is a curious description of the simple manner in which the
  • earlier Florentines dressed themselves in G. Villani, 1 vi. c.
  • 71.
  • v. 110. Of Nerli and of Vecchio.] Two of the most opulent
  • families in Florence.
  • v. 113. Each.] "None fearful either of dying in banishment, or
  • of being deserted by her husband on a scheme of battle in France.
  • v. 120. A Salterello and Cianghella.] The latter a shameless
  • woman of the family of Tosa, married to Lito degli Alidosi of
  • Imola: the former Lapo Salterello, a lawyer, with whom Dante was
  • at variance.
  • v. 125. Mary.] The Virgin was involved in the pains of
  • child-birth Purgatory, Canto XX. 21.
  • v. 130 Valdipado.] Cacciaguida's wife, whose family name was
  • Aldighieri; came from Ferrara, called Val di Pado, from its being
  • watered by the Po.
  • v. 131. Conrad.] The Emperor Conrad III who died in 1152.
  • See G. Villani, 1. iv. 34.
  • v. 136. Whose people.] The Mahometans, who were left in
  • possession of the Holy Land, through the supineness of the Pope.
  • CANTO XVI
  • v. 10. With greeting.] The Poet, who had addressed the spirit,
  • not knowing him to be his ancestor, with a plain "Thou," now uses
  • more ceremony, and calls him "You," according to a custom
  • introduced among the Romans in the latter times of the empire.
  • v. 15. Guinever.] Beatrice's smile encouraged him to proceed
  • just as the cough of Ginevra's female servant gave her mistress
  • assurance to admit the freedoms of Lancelot. See Hell, Canto V.
  • 124.
  • v. 23. The fold.] Florence, of which John the Baptist was the
  • patron saint.
  • v. 31. From the day.] From the Incarnation to the birth of
  • Cacciaguida, the planet Mars had returned five hundred and
  • fifty-three times to the constellation of Leo, with which it is
  • supposed to have a congenial influence. His birth may,
  • therefore, be placed about 1106.
  • v. 38. The last.] The city was divided into four compartments.
  • The Elisei, the ancestors of Dante, resided near the entrance of
  • that named from the Porta S. Piero, which was the last reached by
  • the competitor in the annual race at Florence. See G. Villani,
  • 1. iv. c. 10.
  • v. 44. From Mars.] "Both in the times of heathenish and of
  • Christianity." Hell, Canto XIII. 144.
  • v. 48. Campi and Certaldo and Fighine.] Country places near
  • Florence.
  • v. 50. That these people.] That the inhabitants of the above-
  • mentioned places had not been mixed with the citizens: nor the
  • limits of Florence extended beyond Galluzzo and Trespiano."
  • v. 54. Aguglione's hind and Signa's.] Baldo of Aguglione, and
  • Bonifazio of Signa.
  • v. 56. Had not the people.] If Rome had continued in her
  • allegiance to the emperor, and the Guelph and Ghibelline factions
  • had thus been prevented, Florence would not have been polluted by
  • a race of upstarts, nor lost the most respectable of her ancient
  • families.
  • v. 61. Simifonte.] A castle dismantled by the Florentines. G.
  • Villani, 1. v. c. 30. The individual here alluded to is no
  • longer known.
  • v. 69. The blind bull.] So Chaucer, Troilus and Cresseide. b.
  • 2.
  • For swifter course cometh thing that is of wight
  • When it descendeth than done things light.
  • Compare Aristotle, Ethic. Nic. l. vi. c. 13. [GREEK HERE]
  • v. 72. Luni, Urbisaglia.] Cities formerly of importance, but
  • then fallen to decay.
  • v. 74. Chiusi and Sinigaglia.] The same.
  • v. 80. As the moon.] "The fortune of us, that are the moon's
  • men doth ebb and flow like the sea." Shakespeare, 1 Henry IV.
  • a. i. s. 2.
  • v. 86. The Ughi.] Whoever is curious to know the habitations of
  • these and the other ancient Florentines, may consult G. Villani,
  • l. iv.
  • v. 91. At the poop.] Many editions read porta, "gate." -The
  • same metaphor is found in Aeschylus, Supp. 356, and is there also
  • scarce understood by the critics. [GREEK HERE] Respect these
  • wreaths, that crown your city's poop.
  • v. 99. The gilded hilt and pommel.] The symbols of knighthood
  • v. 100. The column cloth'd with verrey.] The arms of the Pigli.
  • v. 103. With them.] Either the Chiaramontesi, or the Tosinghi
  • one of which had committed a fraud in measuring out the wheat
  • from the public granary. See Purgatory, Canto XII. 99
  • v. 109. The bullets of bright gold.] The arms of the Abbati, as
  • it is conjectured.
  • v. 110. The sires of those.] "Of the Visdomini, the Tosinghi
  • and the Cortigiani, who, being sprung from the founders of the
  • bishopric of Florence are the curators of its revenues, which
  • they do not spare, whenever it becomes vacant."
  • v. 113. Th' o'erweening brood.] The Adimari. This family was
  • so little esteemed, that Ubertino Donato, who had married a
  • daughter of Bellincion Berti, himself indeed derived from the
  • same stock (see Note to Hell Canto XVI. 38.) was offended with
  • his father-in-law, for giving another of his daughters in
  • marriage to one of them.
  • v. 124. The gateway.] Landino refers this to the smallness of
  • the city: Vellutello, with less probability, to the simplicity of
  • the people in naming one of the gates after a private family.
  • v. 127. The great baron.] The Marchese Ugo, who resided at
  • Florence as lieutenant of the Emperor Otho III, gave many of the
  • chief families license to bear his arms. See G. Villani, 1. iv.
  • c. 2., where the vision is related, in consequence of which he
  • sold all his possessions in Germany, and founded seven abbeys, in
  • one whereof his memory was celebrated at Florence on St. Thomas's
  • day.
  • v. 130. One.] Giano della Bella, belonging to one of the
  • families thus distinguished, who no longer retained his place
  • among the nobility, and had yet added to his arms a bordure or.
  • See Macchiavelli, 1st. Fior. 1. ii. p. 86. Ediz. Giolito.
  • v. 132. -Gualterotti dwelt
  • And Importuni.]
  • Two families in the compartment of the city called Borgo.
  • v. 135. The house.] Of Amidei. See Notes to Canto XXVIII. of
  • Hell. v. 102.
  • v. 142. To Ema.] "It had been well for the city, if thy
  • ancestor had been drowned in the Ema, when he crossed that stream
  • on his way from Montebuono to Florence."
  • v. 144. On that maim'd stone.] See Hell, Canto XIII. 144. Near
  • the remains of the statue of Mars. Buondelmonti was slain, as if
  • he had been a victim to the god; and Florence had not since known
  • the blessing of peace.
  • v. 150. The lily.] "The arms of Florence had never hung
  • reversed on the spear of her enemies, in token of her defeat; nor
  • been changed from argent to gules;" as they afterwards were, when
  • the Guelfi gained the predominance.
  • CANTO XVII
  • v. 1. The youth.] Phaeton, who came to his mother Clymene, to
  • inquire of her if he were indeed the son of Apollo. See Ovid,
  • Met. 1. i. ad finem.
  • v. 6. That saintly lamp.] Cacciaguida.
  • v. 12. To own thy thirst.] "That thou mayst obtain from others
  • a solution of any doubt that may occur to thee."
  • v. 15. Thou seest as clear.] "Thou beholdest future events,
  • with the same clearness of evidence, that we discern the simplest
  • mathematical demonstrations."
  • v. 19. The point.] The divine nature.
  • v. 27. The arrow.]
  • Nam praevisa minus laedere tela solent.
  • Ovid.
  • Che piaga antiveduta assai men duole.
  • Petrarca, Trionfo del Tempo
  • v. 38. Contingency.] "The evidence with which we see the future
  • portrayed in the source of all truth, no more necessitates that
  • future than does the image, reflected in the sight by a ship
  • sailing down a stream, necessitate the motion of the vessel."
  • v. 43. From thence.] "From the eternal sight; the view of the
  • Deity.
  • v. 49. There.] At Rome, where the expulsion of Dante's party
  • from Florence was then plotting, in 1300.
  • v. 65. Theirs.] "They shall be ashamed of the part they have
  • taken aga'nst thee."
  • v. 69. The great Lombard.] Either Alberto della Scala, or
  • Bartolommeo his eldest son. Their coat of arms was a ladder and
  • an eagle.
  • v. 75. That mortal.] Can Grande della Scala, born under the
  • influence of Mars, but at this time only nine years old
  • v. 80. The Gascon.] Pope Clement V.
  • v. 80. Great Harry.] The Emperor Henry VII.
  • v. 127. The cry thou raisest.] "Thou shalt stigmatize the
  • faults of those who are most eminent and powerful."
  • CANTO XVIII
  • v. 3. Temp'ring the sweet with bitter.]
  • Chewing the end of sweet and bitter fancy.
  • Shakespeare, As you Like it, a. 3. s. 3.
  • v. 26. On this fifth lodgment of the tree.] Mars, the fifth ot
  • the @
  • v. 37. The great Maccabee.] Judas Maccabeus.
  • v. 39. Charlemagne.] L. Pulci commends Dante for placing
  • Charlemagne and Orlando here:
  • Io mi confido ancor molto qui a Dante
  • Che non sanza cagion nel ciel su misse
  • Carlo ed Orlando in quelle croci sante,
  • Che come diligente intese e scrisse.
  • Morg. Magg. c. 28.
  • v. 43. William and Renard.] Probably not, as the commentators
  • have imagined, William II of Orange, and his kinsman Raimbaud,
  • two of the crusaders under Godfrey of Bouillon, (Maimbourg, Hist.
  • des Croisades, ed. Par. 1682. 12mo. t. i. p. 96.) but rather the
  • two more celebrated heroes in the age of Charlemagne. The
  • former, William l. of Orange, supposed to have been the founder
  • of the present illustrious family of that name, died about 808,
  • according to Joseph de la Piser, Tableau de l'Hist. des Princes
  • et Principante d'Orange. Our countryman, Ordericus Vitalis,
  • professes to give his true life, which had been misrepresented in
  • the songs of the itinerant bards." Vulgo canitur a joculatoribus
  • de illo, cantilena; sed jure praeferenda est relatio
  • authentica." Eccl. Hist. in Duchesne, Hist. Normann Script.
  • p. 508. The latter is better known by having been celebrated by
  • Ariosto, under the name of Rinaldo.
  • v. 43. Duke Godfey.] Godfrey of Bouillon.
  • v. 46. Robert Guiscard.] See Hell, Canto XXVIII. v. 12.
  • v. 81. The characters.] Diligite justitiam qui judicatis
  • terrarm. "Love righteousness, ye that be judges of the earth "
  • Wisdom of Solomon, c. i. 1.
  • v. 116. That once more.] "That he may again drive out those who
  • buy and sell in the temple."
  • v. 124. Taking the bread away.] "Excommunication, or the
  • interdiction of the Eucharist, is now employed as a weapon of
  • warfare."
  • v. 126. That writest but to cancel.] "And thou, Pope Boniface,
  • who writest thy ecclesiastical censures for no other purpose than
  • to be paid for revoking them."
  • v. 130. To him.] The coin of Florence was stamped with the
  • impression of John the Baptist.
  • CANTO XIX
  • v. 38. Who turn'd his compass.] Compare Proverbs, c. viii. 27.
  • And Milton, P. L. b. vii 224.
  • v. 42. The Word] "The divine nature still remained
  • incomprehensible. Of this Lucifer was a proof; for had he
  • thoroughly comprehended it, he would not have fallen."
  • v. 108. The Ethiop.] Matt. c. xii. 41.
  • v. 112. That volume.] Rev. c. xx. 12.
  • v. 114. Albert.] Purgatory, Canto VI. v. 98.
  • v. 116. Prague.] The eagle predicts the devastation of Bohemia
  • by Albert, which happened soon after this time, when that Emperor
  • obtained the kingdom for his eldest son Rodolph. See Coxe's
  • House of Austria, 4to. ed. v. i. part 1. p. 87
  • v. 117. He.] Philip IV of France, after the battle of Courtrai,
  • 1302, in which the French were defeated by the Flemings, raised
  • the nominal value of the coin. This king died in consequence of
  • his horse being thrown to the ground by a wild boar, in 1314
  • v. 121. The English and Scot.] He adverts to the disputes
  • between John Baliol and Edward I, the latter of whom is commended
  • in the Purgatory, Canto VII. v. 130.
  • v. 122. The Spaniard's luxury.] The commentators refer this to
  • Alonzo X of Spain. It seems probable that the allusion is to
  • Ferdinand IV who came to the crown in 1295, and died in 1312, at
  • the age of twenty four, in consequence, as it was supposed, of
  • his extreme intemperance.
  • See Mariana, Hist I. xv. c. 11.
  • v. 123. The Bohemian.] Winceslaus II. Purgatory, Canto VII. v.
  • v. 125. The halter of Jerusalem.] Charles II of Naples and
  • Jerusalem who was lame. See note to Purgatory, Canto VII. v.
  • 122, and XX. v. 78.
  • v. 127. He.] Frederick of Sicily son of Peter III of Arragon.
  • Purgatory, Canto VII. v. 117. The isle of fire is Sicily, where
  • was the tomb of Anchises.
  • v. 133. His uncle.] James, king of Majorca and Minorca, brother
  • to Peter III.
  • v. 133. His brother.] James II of Arragon, who died in 1327.
  • See Purgatory, Canto VII. v. 117.
  • v. 135. Of Portugal.] In the time of Dante, Dionysius was king
  • of Portugal. He died in 1328, after a reign of near forty-six
  • years, and does not seem to have deserved the stigma here
  • fastened on him. See Mariana. and 1. xv. c. 18. Perhaps the
  • rebellious son of Dionysius may be alluded to.
  • v. 136. Norway.] Haquin, king of Norway, is probably meant;
  • who, having given refuge to the murderers of Eric VII king of
  • Denmark, A D. 1288, commenced a war against his successor, Erie
  • VIII, "which continued for nine years, almost to the utter ruin
  • and destruction of both kingdoms." Modern Univ. Hist. v. xxxii
  • p. 215.
  • v. 136. -Him
  • Of Ratza.]
  • One of the dynasty of the house of Nemagna, which ruled the
  • kingdom of Rassia, or Ratza, in Sclavonia, from 1161 to 1371, and
  • whose history may be found in Mauro Orbino, Regno degli Slavi,
  • Ediz. Pesaro. 1601. Uladislaus appears to have been the sovereign
  • in Dante's time, but the disgraceful forgery adverted to in the
  • text, is not recorded by the historian v. 138. Hungary.] The
  • kingdom of Hungary was about this time disputed by Carobert, son
  • of Charles Martel, and Winceslaus, prince of Bohemia, son of
  • Winceslaus II. See Coxe's House of Austria, vol. i. p. 1. p. 86.
  • 4to edit.
  • v. 140. Navarre.] Navarre was now under the yoke of France.
  • It soon after (in 1328) followed the advice of Dante and had a
  • monarch of its own. Mariana, 1. xv. c. 19.
  • v. 141. Mountainous girdle.] The Pyrenees.
  • v. 143. -Famagosta's streets
  • And Nicosia's.]
  • Cities in the kingdom of Cyprus, at that time ruled by Henry II a
  • pusillanimous prince. Vertot. Hist. des Chev. de Malte, 1. iii.
  • iv. The meaning appears to be, that the complaints made by those
  • cities of their weak and worthless governor, may be regarded as
  • an earnest of his condemnation at the last doom.
  • CANTO XX
  • v. 6. Wherein one shines.] The light of the sun, whence he
  • supposes the other celestial bodies to derive their light
  • v. 8. The great sign.] The eagle, the Imperial ensign.
  • v. 34. Who.] David.
  • v. 39. He.] Trajan. See Purgatory, Canto X. 68.
  • v. 44. He next.] Hezekiah.
  • v. 50. 'The other following.] Constantine. There is no passage
  • in which Dante's opinion of the evil; that had arisen from the
  • mixture of the civil with the ecclesiastical power, is more
  • unequivocally declared.
  • v. 57. William.] William II, king of Sicily, at the latter part
  • of the twelfth century He was of the Norman line of sovereigns,
  • and obtained the appellation of "the Good" and, as the poet says
  • his loss was as much the subject of regret in his dominions, as
  • the presence of Charles I of Anjou and Frederick of Arragon, was
  • of sorrow and complaint.
  • v. 62. Trojan Ripheus.]
  • Ripheus, justissimus unus
  • Qui fuit in Teneris, et servantissimus aequi.
  • Virg. Aen. 1. ii. 4--.
  • v. 97. This.] Ripheus.
  • v. 98. That.] Trajan.
  • v. 103. The prayers,] The prayers of St. Gregory
  • v. 119. The three nymphs.] Faith, Hope, and Charity. Purgatory,
  • Canto XXIX. 116.
  • v. 138. The pair.] Ripheus and Trajan.
  • CANTO XXI
  • v. 12. The seventh splendour.] The planet Saturn
  • v. 13. The burning lion's breast.] The constellation Leo.
  • v. 21. In equal balance.] "My pleasure was as great in
  • complying
  • with her will as in beholding her countenance."
  • v. 24. Of that lov'd monarch.] Saturn. Compare Hell, Canto
  • XIV. 91.
  • v. 56. What forbade the smile.] "Because it would have overcome
  • thee."
  • v. 61. There aloft.] Where the other souls were.
  • v. 97. A stony ridge.] The Apennine.
  • v. 112. Pietro Damiano.] "S. Pietro Damiano obtained a great
  • and well-merited reputation, by the pains he took to correct the
  • abuses among the clergy. Ravenna is supposed to have been the
  • place of his birth, about 1007. He was employed in several
  • important missions, and rewarded by Stephen IX with the dignity
  • of cardinal, and the bishopric of Ostia, to which, however, he
  • preferred his former retreat in the monastery of Fonte Aveliana,
  • and prevailed on Alexander II to permit him to retire thither.
  • Yet he did not long continue in this seclusion, before he was
  • sent on other embassies. He died at Faenza in 1072. His
  • letters throw much light on the obscure history of these times.
  • Besides them, he has left several treatises on sacred and
  • ecclesiastical subjects. His eloquence is worthy of a better
  • age." Tiraboschi, Storia della Lett Ital. t. iii. 1. iv. c. 2.
  • v. 114. Beside the Adriatic.] At Ravenna. Some editions have
  • FU instead of FUI, according to which reading, Pietro
  • distinguishes himself from another Pietro, who was termed
  • "Peccator," the sinner.
  • v. 117. The hat.] The cardinal's hat.
  • v. 118. Cephas.] St. Peter.
  • v. 119 The Holy Spirit's vessel.] St. Paul. See Hell, Canto II.
  • 30.
  • v. 130. Round this.] Round the spirit of Pietro Damiano.
  • CANTO XXII
  • v. 14. The vengeance.] Beatrice, it is supposed, intimates the
  • approaching fate of Boniface VIII. See Purgatory, Canto XX. 86.
  • v. 36. Cassino.] A castle in the Terra di Lavoro.
  • v. 38. I it was.] "A new order of monks, which in a manner
  • absorbed all the others that were established in the west, was
  • instituted, A.D. 529, by Benedict of Nursis, a man of piety and
  • reputation for the age he lived in." Maclaine's Mosheim,
  • Eccles. Hist. v. ii. cent. vi. p. 2. ch. 2 - 6.
  • v. 48. Macarius.] There are two of this name enumerated by
  • Mosheim among the Greek theologians of the fourth century, v. i.
  • cent. iv p. 11 ch. 2 - 9. In the following chapter, 10, it is
  • said, "Macarius, an Egyptian monk, undoubtedly deserves the first
  • rank among the practical matters of this time, as his works
  • displayed, some few things excepted, the brightest and most
  • lovely portraiture of sanctity and virtue."
  • v. 48. Romoaldo.] S. Romoaldo, a native of Ravenna, and the
  • founder of the order of Camaldoli, died in 1027. He was the
  • author of a commentary on the Psalms.
  • v. 70. The patriarch Jacob.] So Milton, P. L. b. iii. 510:
  • The stairs were such, as whereon Jacob saw
  • Angels ascending and descending, bands
  • Of guardians bright.
  • v. 107. The sign.] The constellation of Gemini.
  • v. 130. This globe.] So Chaucer, Troilus and Cresseide, b. v,
  • And down from thence fast he gan avise
  • This little spot of earth, that with the sea
  • Embraced is, and fully gan despite
  • This wretched world.
  • Compare Cicero, Somn. Scip. "Jam ipsa terra ita mihi parva visa
  • est." &c. Lucan, Phar 1. ix. 11; and Tasso, G. L. c. xiv.
  • st, 9, 10, 11.
  • v. 140. Maia and Dione.] The planets Mercury and Venus.
  • CANTO XXIII
  • v. 11. That region.] Towards the south, where the course of the
  • sun appears less rapid, than, when he is in the east or the west.
  • v. 26. Trivia.] A name of Diana.
  • v. 26. Th' eternal nymphs.] The stars.
  • v. 36. The Might.] Our Saviour
  • v. 71. The rose.] The Virgin Mary.
  • v. 73. The lilies.] The apostles.
  • v. 84. Thou didst exalt thy glory.] The diving light retired
  • upwards, to render the eyes of Dante more capable of enduring the
  • spectacle which now presented itself.
  • v. 86. The name of that fair flower.] The name of the Virgin.
  • v. 92. A cresset.] The angel Gabriel.
  • v. 98. That lyre.] By synecdoche, the lyre is put for the angel
  • v. 99. The goodliest sapphire.] The Virgin
  • v. 126. Those rich-laden coffers.] Those spirits who, having
  • sown the seed of good works on earth, now contain the fruit of
  • their pious endeavours.
  • v. 129. In the Babylonian exile.] During their abode in this
  • world.
  • v. 133. He.] St. Peter, with the other holy men of the Old and
  • New testament.
  • CANTO XXIV
  • v. 28. Such folds.] Pindar has the same bold image:
  • [GREEK HERE?]
  • On which Hayne strangely remarks: Ad ambitus stropharum vldetur
  • v. 65. Faith.] Hebrews, c. xi. 1. So Marino, in one of his
  • sonnets, which calls Divozioni:
  • Fede e sustanza di sperate cose,
  • E delle non visioili argomento.
  • v. 82. Current.] "The answer thou hast made is right; but let
  • me know if thy inward persuasion is conformable to thy
  • profession."
  • v. 91. The ancient bond and new.] The Old and New Testament.
  • v. 114. That Worthy.] Quel Baron.
  • In the next Canto, St. James is called "Barone." So in
  • Boccaccio, G. vi. N. 10, we find "Baron Messer Santo Antonio."
  • v. 124. As to outstrip.] Venturi insists that the Poet has
  • here, "made a slip;" for that John came first to the sepulchre,
  • though Peter was the first to enter it. But let Dante have leave
  • to explain his own meaning, in a passage from his third book De
  • Monarchia: "Dicit etiam Johannes ipsum (scilicet Petrum)
  • introiisse SUBITO, cum venit in monumentum, videns allum
  • discipulum cunctantem ad ostium." Opere de Dante, Ven. 1793. T.
  • ii. P. 146.
  • CANTO XXV
  • v. 6. The fair sheep-fold.] Florence, whence he was banished.
  • v. 13. For its sake.] For the sake of that faith.
  • v. 20. Galicia throng'd with visitants.] See Mariana, Hist. 1.
  • xi.
  • v. 13. "En el tiempo," &c. "At the time that the sepulchre of
  • the apostle St. James was discovered, the devotion for that place
  • extended itself not only over all Spain, but even round about to
  • foreign nations. Multitudes from all parts of the world came to
  • visit it. Many others were deterred by the difficulty for the
  • journey, by the roughness and barrenness of those parts, and by
  • the incursions of the Moors, who made captives many of the
  • pilgrims. The canons of St. Eloy afterwards (the precise time is
  • not known), with a desire of remedying these evils, built, in
  • many places, along the whole read, which reached as far as to
  • France, hospitals for the reception of the pilgrims."
  • v. 31. Who.] The Epistle of St. James is here attributed to the
  • elder apostle of that name, whose shrine was at Compostella, in
  • Galicia. Which of the two was the author of it is yet doubtful.
  • The learned and candid Michaelis contends very forcibly for its
  • having been written by James the Elder. Lardner rejects that
  • opinion as absurd; while Benson argues against it, but is well
  • answered by Michaelis, who after all, is obliged to leave the
  • question undecided. See his Introduction to the New Testament,
  • translated by Dr. Marsh, ed. Cambridge, 1793. V. iv. c. 26. -
  • 1, 2, 3.
  • v. 35. As Jesus.] In the transfiguration on Mount Tabor.
  • v. 39. The second flame.] St. James.
  • v. 40. I lifted up.] "I will lift up mine eyes unto the hills,
  • from whence cometh my help." Ps. Cxxi. 1.
  • v. 59. From Egypt to Jerusalem.] From the lower world to
  • heaven.
  • v. 67. Hope.] This is from the Sentences of Petrus Lombardus.
  • "Est autem spes virtus, qua spiritualia et aeterna bona speratam,
  • id est, beatitudinem aeternam. Sine meritis enim aliquid
  • sperare non spes, sed praesumptio, dici potest." Pet. Lomb.
  • Sent. 1. Iii. Dist. 26. Ed. Bas. 1486. Fol.
  • v. 74. His anthem.] Psalm ix. 10.
  • v. 90. Isaias ] Chap. lxi. 10.
  • v. 94. Thy brother.] St. John in the Revelation, c. vii. 9.
  • v. 101. Winter's month.] "If a luminary, like that which now
  • appeared, were to shine throughout the month following the winter
  • solstice during which the constellation Cancer appears in the
  • east at the setting of the sun, there would be no interruption to
  • the light, but the whole month would be as a single day."
  • v. 112. This.] St. John, who reclined on the bosom of our
  • Saviour, and to whose charge Jesus recommended his mother.
  • v. 121. So I.] He looked so earnestly, to descry whether St.
  • John were present there in body, or in spirit only, having had
  • his doubts raised by that saying of our Saviour's: "If I will,
  • that he tarry till I come what is that to thee."
  • v. 127. The two.] Christ and Mary, whom he has described, in
  • the last Canto but one, as rising above his sight
  • CANTO XXVI
  • v. 2. The beamy flame.] St. John.
  • v. 13. Ananias' hand.] Who, by putting his hand on St. Paul,
  • restored his sight. Acts, c. ix. 17.
  • v. 36. From him.] Some suppose that Plato is here meant, who,
  • in his Banquet, makes Phaedrus say: "Love is confessedly amongst
  • the eldest of beings, and, being the eldest, is the cause to us
  • of the greatest goods " Plat. Op. t. x. p. 177. Bip. ed. Others
  • have understood it of Aristotle, and others, of the writer who
  • goes by the name of Dionysius the Areopagite, referred to in the
  • twenty-eighth Canto.
  • v. 40. I will make.] Exodus, c. xxxiii. 19.
  • v. 42. At the outset.] John, c. i. 1. &c.
  • v. 51. The eagle of our Lord.] St. John
  • v. 62. The leaves.] Created beings.
  • v. 82. The first living soul.] Adam.
  • v. 107. Parhelion.] Who enlightens and comprehends all things;
  • but is himself enlightened and comprehended by none.
  • v. 117. Whence.] That is, from Limbo. See Hell, Canto II. 53.
  • Adam says that 5232 years elapsed from his creation to the time
  • of his deliverance, which followed the death of Christ.
  • v. 133. EL] Some read UN, "One," instead of EL: but the latter
  • of these readings is confirmed by a passage from Dante's Treatise
  • De Vulg. Eloq. 1. i. cap. 4. "Quod prius vox primi loquentis
  • sonaverit, viro sanae mentis in promptu esse non dubito ipsum
  • fuisse quod Deus est, videlicet El." St. Isidore in the
  • Origines, 1. vii. c. 1. had said, "Primum apud Hebraeos Dei
  • nomen El dicitur."
  • v. 135. Use.] From Horace, Ars. Poet. 62.
  • v. 138. All my life.] "I remained in the terrestrial Paradise
  • only tothe seventh hour." In the Historia Scolastica of Petrus
  • Comestor, it is said of our first parents: Quidam tradunt eos
  • fuisse in Paradiso septem horae." I. 9. ed. Par. 1513. 4to.
  • CANTO XXVII
  • v. 1. Four torches.] St. Peter, St. James, St. John, and Adam.
  • v. 11. That.] St. Peter' who looked as the planet Jupiter
  • would, if it assumed the sanguine appearance of liars.
  • v. 20. He.] Boniface VIII.
  • v. 26. such colour.]
  • Qui color infectis adversi solis ab ietu
  • Nubibus esse solet; aut purpureae Aurorae.
  • Ovid, Met. 1. iii. 184.
  • v. 37. Of Linus and of Cletus.] Bishops of Rome in the first
  • century.
  • v. 40. Did Sextus, Pius, and Callixtus bleed
  • And Urban.]
  • The former two, bishops of the same see, in the second; and the
  • others, in the fourth century.
  • v. 42. No purpose was of ours.] "We did not intend that our
  • successors should take any part in the political divisions among
  • Christians, or that my figure (the seal of St. Peter) should
  • serve as a mark to authorize iniquitous grants and privileges."
  • v. 51. Wolves.] Compare Milton, P. L. b. xii. 508, &c.
  • v. 53. Cahorsines and Gascons.] He alludes to Jacques d'Ossa, a
  • native of Cahors, who filled the papal chair in 1316, after it
  • had been two years vacant, and assumed the name of John XXII.,
  • and to Clement V, a Gascon, of whom see Hell, Canto XIX. 86, and
  • Note.
  • v. 63. The she-goat.] When the sun is in Capricorn.
  • v. 72. From the hour.] Since he had last looked (see Canto
  • XXII.) he perceived that he had passed from the meridian circle
  • to the eastern horizon, the half of our hemisphere, and a quarter
  • of the heaven.
  • v. 76. From Gades.] See Hell, Canto XXVI. 106
  • v. 78. The shore.] Phoenicia, where Europa, the daughter of
  • Agenor mounted on the back of Jupiter, in his shape of a bull.
  • v. 80. The sun.] Dante was in the constellation Gemini, and the
  • sun in Aries. There was, therefore, part of those two
  • constellations, and the whole of Taurus, between them.
  • v. 93. The fair nest of Leda.] "From the Gemini;" thus called,
  • because Leda was the mother of the twins, Castor and Pollux
  • v. 112. Time's roots.] "Here," says Beatrice, "are the roots,
  • from whence time springs: for the parts, into which it is
  • divided, the other heavens must be considered." And she then
  • breaks out into an exclamation on the degeneracy of human nature,
  • which does not lift itself to the contemplation of divine things.
  • v. 126. The fair child of him.] So she calls human nature.
  • Pindar by a more easy figure, terms the day, "child of the sun."
  • v. 129. None.] Because, as has been before said, the shepherds
  • are become wolves.
  • v. 131. Before the date.] "Before many ages are past, before
  • those fractions, which are drops in the reckoning of every year,
  • shall amount to so large a portion of time, that January shall be
  • no more a winter month." By this periphrasis is meant " in a
  • short time," as we say familiarly, such a thing will happen
  • before a thousand years are over when we mean, it will happen
  • soon.
  • v. 135. Fortune shall be fain.] The commentators in general
  • suppose that our Poet here augurs that great reform, which he
  • vainly hoped would follow on the arrival of the Emperor Henry
  • VII. in Italy. Lombardi refers the prognostication to Can Grande
  • della Scala: and, when we consider that this Canto was not
  • finished till after the death of Henry, as appears from the
  • mention that is made of John XXII, it cannot be denied but the
  • conjecture is probable.
  • CANTO XXVIII
  • v. 36. Heav'n, and all nature, hangs upon that point.] [GREEK
  • HERE]
  • Aristot. Metaph. 1. xii. c. 7. "From that beginning depend
  • heaven and nature."
  • v. 43. Such diff'rence.] The material world and the
  • intelligential (the copy and the pattern) appear to Dante to
  • differ in this respect, that the orbits of the latter are more
  • swift, the nearer they are to the centre, whereas the contrary is
  • the case with the orbits of the former. The seeming contradiction
  • is thus accounted for by Beatrice. In the material world, the
  • more ample the body is, the greater is the good of which itis
  • capable supposing all the parts to be equally perfect. But in the
  • intelligential world, the circles are more excellent and
  • powerful, the more they approximate to the central point, which
  • is God. Thus the first circle, that of the seraphim, corresponds
  • to the ninth sphere, or primum mobile, the second, that of the
  • cherubim, to the eighth sphere, or heaven of fixed stars; the
  • third, or circle of thrones, to the seventh sphere, or planet of
  • Saturn; and in like manner throughout the two other trines of
  • circles and spheres.
  • In orbs
  • Of circuit inexpressible they stood,
  • Orb within orb
  • Milton, P. L. b. v. 596.
  • v. 70. The sturdy north.] Compare Homer, II. b. v. 524.
  • v. 82. In number.] The sparkles exceeded the number which would
  • be produced by the sixty-four squares of a chess-board, if for
  • the first we reckoned one, for the next, two; for the third,
  • four; and so went on doubling to the end of the account.
  • v. 106. Fearless of bruising from the nightly ram.] Not
  • injured, like the productions of our spring, by the influence of
  • autumn, when the constellation Aries rises at sunset.
  • v. 110. Dominations.]
  • Hear all ye angels, progeny of light,
  • Thrones, domination's, princedoms, virtues, powers.
  • Milton, P. L. b. v. 601.
  • v. 119. Dionysius.] The Areopagite, in his book De Caelesti
  • Hierarchia.
  • v. 124. Gregory.] Gregory the Great. "Novem vero angelorum
  • ordines diximus, quia videlicet esse, testante sacro eloquio,
  • scimus: Angelos, archangelos, virtutes, potestates, principatus,
  • dominationae, thronos, cherubin atque seraphin." Divi Gregorii,
  • Hom. xxxiv. f. 125. ed. Par. 1518. fol.
  • v. 126. He had learnt.] Dionysius, he says, had learnt from St.
  • Paul. It is almost unnecessary to add, that the book, above
  • referred to, which goes under his name, was the production of a
  • later age.
  • CANTO XXIX
  • v. 1. No longer.] As short a space, as the sun and moon are in
  • changing hemispheres, when they are opposite to one another, the
  • one under the sign of Aries, and the other under that of Libra,
  • and both hang for a moment, noised as it were in the hand of the
  • zenith.
  • v. 22. For, not in process of before or aft.] There was neither
  • "before nor after," no distinction, that is, of time, till the
  • creation of the world.
  • v. 30. His threefold operation.] He seems to mean that
  • spiritual beings, brute matter, and the intermediate part of the
  • creation, which participates both of spirit and matter, were
  • produced at once.
  • v. 38. On Jerome's pages.] St. Jerome had described the angels
  • as created before the rest of the universe: an opinion which
  • Thomas Aquinas controverted; and the latter, as Dante thinks,
  • had Scripture on his side.
  • v. 51. Pent.] See Hell, Canto XXXIV. 105.
  • v. 111. Of Bindi and of Lapi.] Common names of men at Florence
  • v. 112. The sheep.] So Milton, Lycidas.
  • The hungry sheep look up and are not fed,
  • But, swoln with wind and the rank mist they draw,
  • Rot inwardly.
  • v. 121. The preacher.] Thus Cowper, Task, b. ii.
  • 'Tis pitiful
  • To court a grin, when you should woo a soul, &c.
  • v. 131. Saint Anthony.
  • Fattens with this his swine.]
  • On the sale of these blessings, the brothers of St. Anthony
  • supported themselves and their paramours. From behind the swine
  • of St. Anthony, our Poet levels a blow at the object of his
  • inveterate enmity, Boniface VIII, from whom, "in 1297, they
  • obtained the dignity and privileges of an independent
  • congregation." See Mosheim's Eccles. History in Dr. Maclaine's
  • Translation, v. ii. cent. xi. p. 2. c. 2. - 28.
  • v. 140. Daniel.] "Thousand thousands ministered unto him, and
  • ten thousand times ten thousand stood before him." Dan. c. vii.
  • 10.
  • CANTO XXX
  • v. 1. Six thousand miles.] He compares the vanishing of the
  • vision to the fading away of the stars at dawn, when it is
  • noon-day six thousand miles off, and the shadow, formed by the
  • earth over the part of it inhabited by the Poet, is about to
  • disappear.
  • v. 13. Engirt.] " ppearing to be encompassed by these angelic
  • bands, which are in reality encompassed by it."
  • v. 18. This turn.] Questa vice.
  • Hence perhaps Milton, P. L. b. viii. 491.
  • This turn hath made amends.
  • v. 39. Forth.] From the ninth sphere to the empyrean, which is
  • more light.
  • v. 44. Either mighty host.] Of angels, that remained faithful,
  • and of beatified souls, the latter in that form which they will
  • have at the last day.
  • v. 61. Light flowing.] "And he showed me a pure river of water
  • of life, clear as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of God
  • and of the Lamb." Rev. cxxii. I.
  • --underneath a bright sea flow'd
  • Of jasper, or of liquid pearl.
  • Milton, P. L. b. iii. 518.
  • v. 80. Shadowy of the truth.]
  • Son di lor vero ombriferi prefazii.
  • So Mr. Coleridge, in his Religious Musings, v. 406.
  • Life is a vision shadowy of truth.
  • v. 88. --the eves
  • Of mine eyelids.]
  • Thus Shakespeare calls the eyelids "penthouse lids." Macbeth, a,
  • 1. s, 3.
  • v. 108. As some cliff.]
  • A lake
  • That to the fringed bank with myrtle crown'd
  • Her crystal mirror holds.
  • Milton, P. L. b. iv. 263.
  • v. 118. My view with ease.]
  • Far and wide his eye commands
  • For sight no obstacle found here, nor shade, But all sunshine.
  • Milton, P. l. b. iii. 616.
  • v. 135. Of the great Harry.] The Emperor Henry VII, who died in
  • 1313.
  • v. 141. He.] Pope Clement V. See Canto XXVII. 53.
  • v. 145. Alagna's priest.] Pope Boniface VIII. Hell, Canto XIX.
  • 79.
  • CANTO XXXI
  • v. 6. Bees.] Compare Homer, Iliad, ii. 87. Virg. Aen. I. 430,
  • and Milton, P. L. b. 1. 768.
  • v. 29. Helice.] Callisto, and her son Arcas, changed into the
  • constellations of the Greater Bear and Arctophylax, or Bootes.
  • See Ovid, Met. l. ii. fab. v. vi.
  • v. 93. Bernard.] St. Bernard, the venerable abbot of Clairvaux,
  • and the great promoter of the second crusade, who died A.D. 1153,
  • in his sixty-third year. His sermons are called by Henault,
  • "chefs~d'oeuvres de sentiment et de force." Abrege Chron. de
  • l'Hist. de Fr. 1145. They have even been preferred to al1 the
  • productions of the ancients, and the author has been termed the
  • last of the fathers of the church. It is uncertain whether they
  • were not delivered originally in the French tongue.
  • That the part he acts in the present Poem should be assigned to
  • him. appears somewhat remarkable, when we consider that he
  • severely censured the new festival established in honour of the
  • Immaculate Conception of the virgin, and opposed the doctrine
  • itself with the greatest vigour, as it supposed her being
  • honoured with a privilegewhich belonged to Christ Alone Dr.
  • Maclaine's Mosheim, v. iii. cent. xii. p. ii. c. 3 - 19.
  • v. 95. Our Veronica ] The holy handkerchief, then preserved at
  • Rome, on which the countenance of our Saviour was supposed to
  • have been imprest.
  • v. 101. Him.] St. Bernard.
  • v. 108. The queen.] The Virgin Mary.
  • v. 119. Oriflamb.] Menage on this word quotes the Roman des
  • Royau
  • -Iignages of Guillaume Ghyart.
  • Oriflamme est une banniere
  • De cendal roujoyant et simple
  • Sans portraiture d'autre affaire,
  • CANTO XXXII
  • v. 3. She.] Eve.
  • v. 8. Ancestress.] Ruth, the ancestress of David.
  • v. 60. In holy scripture.] Gen. c. xxv. 22.
  • v. 123. Lucia.] See Hell, Canto II. 97.
  • CANTO XXXIII
  • v. 63. The Sybil's sentence.] Virg. Aen. iii. 445.
  • v. 89. One moment.] "A moment seems to me more tedious, than
  • five-and-twenty ages would have appeared to the Argonauts, when
  • they had resolved on their expedition.
  • v. 92. Argo's shadow]
  • Quae simul ac rostro ventosnm proscidit aequor,
  • Tortaque remigio spumis incanduit unda,
  • Emersere feri candenti e gurgite vultus
  • Aequoreae monstrum Nereides admirantes.
  • Catullus, De Nupt. Pel. et Thet. 15.
  • v. 109. Three orbs of triple hue, clipt in one bound.] The
  • Trinity.
  • v. 118. That circling.] The second of the circles, "Light of
  • Light," in which he dimly beheld the mystery of the incarnation.
  • End Paradise.
  • PREFACE
  • In the years 1805 and 1806, I published the first part of the
  • following translation, with the text of the original. Since that
  • period, two impressions of the whole of the Divina Commedia, in
  • Italian, have made their appearance in this country. It is not
  • necessary that I should add a third: and I am induced to hope
  • that the Poem, even in the present version of it, may not be
  • without interest for the mere English reader.
  • The translation of the second and third parts, "The Purgatory"
  • and "The Paradise," was begun long before the first, and as early
  • as the year 1797; but, owing to many interruptions, not concluded
  • till the summer before last. On a retrospect of the time and
  • exertions that have been thus employed, I do not regard those
  • hours as the least happy of my life, during which (to use the
  • eloquent language of Mr. Coleridge) "my individual recollections
  • have been suspended, and lulled to sleep amid the music of nobler
  • thoughts;" nor that study as misapplied, which has familiarized
  • me with one of the sublimest efforts of the human invention.
  • To those, who shall be at the trouble of examining into the
  • degree of accuracy with which the task has been executed, I may
  • be allowed to suggest, that their judgment should not be formed
  • on a comparison with any single text of my Author; since, in more
  • instances than I have noticed, I have had to make my choice out
  • of a variety of readings and interpretations, presented by
  • different editions and commentators.
  • In one or two of those editions is to be found the title of "The
  • Vision," which I have adopted, as more conformable to the genius
  • of our language than that of "The Divine Comedy." Dante himself,
  • I believe, termed it simply "The Comedy;" in the first place,
  • because the style was of the middle kind: and in the next,
  • because the story (if story it may be called) ends happily.
  • Instead of a Life of my Author, I have subjoined, in
  • chronological order, a view not only of the principal events
  • which befell him, but of the chief public occurrences that
  • happened in his time: concerning both of which the reader may
  • obtain further information, by turning to the passages referred
  • to in the Poem and Notes.
  • January, 1814
  • A CHRONOLOGICAL VIEW
  • OF
  • THE AGE OF DANTE
  • A. D.
  • 1265. Dante, son of Alighieri degli Alighieri and Bella, is born
  • at Florence.
  • Of his own ancestry he speaks in the Paradise, Canto XV. and XVI.
  • In the same year, Manfredi, king of Naples and Sicily, is
  • defeated and slain by Charles of Anjou. Hell, C. XXVIII. 13.
  • And Purgatory, C. III. 110.
  • Guido Novello of Polenta obtains the sovereignty of Ravenna.
  • H. C. XXVII. 38.
  • 1266. Two of the Frati Godenti chosen arbitrators of the
  • differences at Florence. H. C. XXIII. 104.
  • Gianni de' Soldanieri heads the populace in that city. H. C.
  • XXXII. 118.
  • 1268. Charles of Anjou puts Conradine to death, and becomes King
  • of Naples. H. C. XXVIII. 16 and Purg C. XX. 66.
  • 1272. Henry III. of England is succeeded by Edward I. Purg. C.
  • VII. 129.
  • 1274. Our Poet first sees Beatrice, daughter of Folco Portinari.
  • Fra.
  • Guittone d'Arezzo, the poet, dies. Purg. C. XXIV. 56.
  • Thomas Aquinas dies. Purg. C. XX. 67. and Par. C. X. 96.
  • Buonaventura dies. Par. C. XII. 25.
  • 1275. Pierre de la Brosse, secretary to Philip III. of France,
  • executed. Purg. C. VI. 23.
  • 1276. Giotto, the painter, is born. Purg. C. XI. 95. Pope
  • Adrian V. dies. Purg. C. XIX. 97.
  • Guido Guinicelli, the poet, dies. Purg. C. XI. 96. and C. XXVI.
  • 83.
  • 1277. Pope John XXI. dies. Par. C. XII. 126.
  • 1278. Ottocar, king of Bohemia, dies. Purg. C. VII. 97.
  • 1279. Dionysius succeeds to the throne of Portugal. Par. C.
  • XIX. 135.
  • 1280. Albertus Magnus dies. Par. C. X. 95.
  • 1281. Pope Nicholas III. dies. H. C. XIX 71.
  • Dante studies at the universities of Bologna and Padua.
  • 1282. The Sicilian vespers. Par. C. VIII. 80.
  • The French defeated by the people of Forli. H. C. XXVII. 41.
  • Tribaldello de' Manfredi betrays the city of Faenza. H. C.
  • XXXII. 119.
  • 1284. Prince Charles of Anjou is defeated and made prisoner by
  • Rugiez
  • de Lauria, admiral to Peter III. of Arragon. Purg. C. XX. 78.
  • Charles I. king of Naples, dies. Purg. C. VII. 111.
  • 1285. Pope Martin IV. dies. Purg. C. XXIV. 23.
  • Philip III. of France, and Peter III. of Arragon, die. Purg. C.
  • VII. 101 and
  • 110.
  • Henry II. king of Cyprus, comes to the throne. Par. C. XIX. 144.
  • 1287. Guido dalle Colonne (mentioned by Dante in his De Vulgari
  • Eloquio) writes "The War of Troy."
  • 1288. Haquin, king of Norway, makes war on Denmark. Par. C.
  • XIX. 135.
  • Count Ugolino de' Gherardeschi dies of famine. H. C. XXXIII. 14.
  • 1289. Dante is in the battle of Campaldino, where the
  • Florentines defeat the people of Arezzo, June 11. Purg. C. V. 90.
  • 1290. Beatrice dies. Purg. C. XXXII. 2.
  • He serves in the war waged by the Florentines upon the Pisans,
  • and is present at the surrender of Caprona in the autumn. H. C.
  • XXI. 92.
  • 1291. He marries Gemma de' Donati, with whom he lives unhappily.
  • By this marriage he had five sons and a daughter.
  • Can Grande della Scala is born, March 9. H. C. I. 98. Purg. C.
  • XX. 16. Par. C. XVII. 75. and XXVII. 135.
  • The renegade Christians assist the Saracens to recover St. John
  • D'Acre. H. C. XXVII. 84.
  • The Emperor Rodolph dies. Purg. C. VI. 104. and VII. 91.
  • Alonzo III. of Arragon dies, and is succeeded by James II.
  • Purg. C. VII. 113. and Par. C. XIX. 133.
  • 1294. Clement V. abdicates the papal chair. H. C. III. 56.
  • Dante writes his Vita Nuova.
  • 1295. His preceptor, Brunetto Latini, dies. H. C. XV. 28.
  • Charles Martel, king of Hungary, visits Florence, Par. C. VIII.
  • 57. and dies in the same year.
  • Frederick, son of Peter III. of Arragon, becomes king of Sicily.
  • Purg. C. VII. 117. and Par. C. XIX. 127.
  • 1296. Forese, the companion of Dante, dies. Purg. C. XXXIII. 44.
  • 1300. The Bianca and Nera parties take their rise in Pistoia.
  • H. C. XXXII. 60.
  • This is the year in which he supposes himself to see his Vision.
  • H. C. I. 1. and XXI. 109.
  • He is chosen chief magistrate, or first of the Priors of
  • Florence; and continues in office from June 15 to August 15.
  • Cimabue, the painter, dies. Purg. C. XI. 93.
  • Guido Cavalcanti, the most beloved of our Poet's friends, dies.
  • H. C. X. 59. and Purg C. XI. 96.
  • 1301. The Bianca party expels the Nera from Pistoia. H. C.
  • XXIV. 142.
  • 1302. January 27. During his absence at Rome, Dante is mulcted
  • by his fellow-citizens in the sum of 8000 lire, and condemned to
  • two years' banishment.
  • March 10. He is sentenced, if taken, to be burned.
  • Fulcieri de' Calboli commits great atrocities on certain of the
  • Ghibelline party. Purg. C. XIV. 61.
  • Carlino de' Pazzi betrays the castle di Piano Travigne, in
  • Valdarno, to the Florentines. H. C. XXXII. 67.
  • The French vanquished in the battle of Courtrai. Purg. C. XX. 47.
  • James, king of Majorca and Minorca, dies. Par. C. XIX. 133.
  • 1303. Pope Boniface VIII. dies. H. C. XIX. 55. Purg. C. XX.
  • 86. XXXII.
  • 146. and Par. C. XXVII. 20.
  • The other exiles appoint Dante one of a council of twelve, under
  • Alessandro da Romena.
  • He appears to have been much dissatisfied with his colleagues.
  • Par. C. XVII. 61.
  • 1304. He joins with the exiles in an unsuccessful attack on the
  • city of Florence.
  • May. The bridge over the Arno breaks down during a
  • representation of the infernal torments exhibited on that river.
  • H. C. XXVI. 9.
  • July 20. Petrarch, whose father had been banished two years
  • before from Florence, is born at Arezzo.
  • 1305. Winceslaus II. king of Bohemia, dies. Purg. C. VII. 99.
  • and Par. C. XIX 123.
  • A conflagration happens at Florence. H. C. XXVI. 9.
  • 1306. Dante visits Padua.
  • 1307. He is in Lunigiana with the Marchese Marcello Malaspina.
  • Purg. C. VIII. 133. and C. XIX. 140.
  • Dolcino, the fanatic, is burned. H. C. XXVIII. 53.
  • 1308. The Emperor Albert I. murdered. Purg. C. VI. 98. and
  • Par. C. XIX. 114.
  • Corso Donati, Dante's political enemy, slain. Purg. C. XXIV. 81.
  • He seeks an asylum at Verona, under the roof of the Signori della
  • Scala. Par. C. XVII. 69. He wanders, about this time, over
  • various parts of Italy. See his Convito. He is at Paris twice;
  • and, as one of the early commentators reports, at Oxford.
  • 1309. Charles II. king of Naples, dies. Par. C. XIX. 125.
  • 1310. The Order of the Templars abolished. Purg. C. XX. 94.
  • 1313. The Emperor Henry of Luxemburg, by whom he had hoped to be
  • restored to Florence, dies. Par. C. XVII. 80. and XXX. 135.
  • He takes refuge at Ravenna with Guido Novello da Polenta.
  • 1314. Pope Clement V. dies. H. C. XIX. 86. and
  • Par. C. XXVII. 53. and XXX. 141.
  • Philip IV. of France dies. Purg. C. VII. 108. and Par. C. XIX.
  • 117.
  • Ferdinand IV. of Spain, dies. Par. C. XIX. 122.
  • Giacopo da Carrara defeated by Can Grande. Par. C. IX. 45.
  • 1316. John XXII. elected Pope. Par. C. XXVII. 53.
  • 1321. July. Dante dies at Ravenna, of a complaint brought on by
  • disappointment at his failure in a negotiation which he had been
  • conducting with the Venetians, for his patron Guido Novello da
  • Polenta.
  • His obsequies are sumptuously performed at Ravenna by Guido, who
  • himself died in the ensuing year.
  • End of The Project Gutenberg Etext of The Divine Comedy of Dante
  • as translanted by H. F. Cary